^RDNANCE SURVEY 
 
 OF THL 
 
 COUNTY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 .COLONEL COLBY, R.E., 
 
 F.R.S.L. AND E., M.R.I. A., ETC., 
 SUPERINTENDENT. 
 
 DUBLIN: 
 
 P V B L 1 S H K D FOR HER il J E S T Y ' S GOVERNMENT. 
 
 HODGES AND SMITH. 
 1837. 
 
DPI 
 W 
 •/« 
 
 ^7 
 
 Printed by R. Gbaisbekry. 
 
 BOSTON COLLEGE LIBRARY 
 CHESTNUT HILL, MA 02167 
 
MEMOIR 
 
 OF THE 
 
 CITY AND NORTH WESTERN LIBERTIES 
 
 OF 
 
 LONDONDERRY. 
 
 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 in 2014 
 
 https://archive.org/details/ordnancesurveyofOOordn 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 To carry on a minute Survey of all Ireland so as to meet the various objects proposed 
 by the Committee of the House of Commons, (for the Survey and Valuation of 
 Ireland), on whose recommendation the Townland Survey was ordered; no collection 
 of ready instructed surveyors would have sufficed. It, therefore, became indispen- 
 sable to train and organize a completely new department for the purpose. Officers 
 and men from the corps of Royal Engineers formed the basis of this new organization, 
 and very large numbers of other persons possessing various qualifications, were gra- 
 dually added to them to expedite the great work. The code of Instructions which 
 I framed and issued at the commencement of the Survey, had reference principally 
 to devising methods by which large numbers could be employed on it, at a moderate 
 expense, with little risk of confusion or error ; and provided for the collection of some 
 subsidiary information, which might become useful in facilitating the construction of 
 future roads and lines for communication. But the present volume comprises also a 
 large mass of information, not contemplated in those instructions ; and it is requisite 
 to apprize the public of its origin. 
 
 Having the general direction of the arrangements for the Surveys of England 
 and Ireland, it would have been highly prejudicial to have devoted my time to the 
 local charge of the Survey Office in the Phoenix Park ; 1 therefore, brought with 
 me from the English Survey, Lieutenant Larcom of the Royal Engineers to perform 
 that duty. In that situation every document relating to the Survey of Ireland passed 
 through his hands. The elaborate search of books and records required to settle the 
 orthography of names to be used on the maps, led him to compare the progressive 
 states of the country. A geological examination having been ordered under Captain 
 
(i PREFACE. 
 
 Portlock's direction, and tlic oifranization framed for carrying on tlic Survey, 
 an'ordin<^ moans for collecting and methodizing facts, which were never likely to 
 recur. Lieutenant I.arcom conceived the idea, that with such opportunities, a small 
 additional cost would enable liim, without retarding the execution of the maps, to 
 draw together a work embracing every species of local information relating to Ireland. 
 He submitted this idea to me, and I obtained the sanction of the Irish Government 
 for carrying it into effect. To him I have intrusted the execution, and the present 
 volume is the first public result. 
 
 In a work so entirely now in its design, and so varied and elaborate in its 
 details, the difficulty of obtaining complete materials can only be appreciated by those 
 who have watched its progress ; — and the persons engaged in it had many other duties to 
 perform. A list of all those who have contributed more or less information would 
 be little short of a list of the persons employed on the Survey. But it is necessary 
 I should specially mention the following gentlemen : Captain Portlock, who has 
 charge of the Geological branch of the Survey, and who, for this Memoir, undertook 
 also the Natural History and Productive Economy sections ; having the assistance 
 of Mr. David Moore in the botanical researches. The description of the Natural 
 Features, Social Economy, and of the ancient and modern Buildings have been chiefly 
 contributed l)y Captain Dawson, and his assistants, Mr. Ligar, Mr. Stokes, and Mr. 
 Williams. The History and Antiquities have been drawn up by Mr. George Petrie, 
 aided by Mr. John O'Donovan. As the other contributors have been less confined 
 to particular sections, and the intimate connexion betw-een the several sections, ren- 
 ders it impracticable to assign their individual contributions, I only add, that I have 
 l)een requested by Lieutenant Larcom, who has charge of the execution of the work, 
 to acknowledge the assistance he has received from Mr. George Downes, who has 
 contributed a variety of matter, and arranged the section " People" in the city ; and 
 also from Mr. Edward Singleton, to whom he has peculiarly committed the correc- 
 tion of tabular matter and numerical calculations. 
 
 THOMAS COLBY, 
 
 Colonel Royal Engineers. 
 
 * 
 
PRELDIINAEY NOTICE. 
 
 In presenting to the public the first voUime of a continuous work, it may be expected that some 
 notice should be prefixed of its object, the circumstances which led to it, and the mode of arrange- 
 ment adopted in the compilation of its matter. 
 
 It is scarcely necessary to remark, that a map is in its nature but a part of a Survey, and 
 that much of the information connected with it, can only be advantageously embodied in a 
 memoir, to which the map then serves as a graphical index. 
 
 The English Survey has, indeed, been hitherto accompanied only by memoirs purely 
 geodetic, the scale of the maps being small, and the general circumstances of the English counties 
 and towns being already known by local histories, and by agricultural and other surveys. 
 
 But the Survey of Ireland commenced at a period when much public attention was di- 
 rected to that portion of the empire ; and when authentic information of various kinds was greatly 
 wanted, and not easily obtained. The Maps were required to be made on a scale sufficiently 
 large to exhibit the boundaries of Townlands, that they might serve as a basis for correcting the 
 unequal pressure of local taxation, and it was obvious that topography so minute would be 
 valuable for many purposes of public utility, if supported by other information collected with 
 similar minuteness ; — it was therefore, necessary to look to the objects to which the Survey 
 was likely to be applied. Local improvements were among the earliest, and this consideration 
 governed the class of detail, which, in addition to boundaries, the maps themselves should 
 convey. But even of these improvements, there were some, whose interest appeared of a general 
 and national character, and of a nature in which individual or local exertion would peculiarly 
 require the direction of the Government, and. therefore, the previous collection of general know- 
 ledge, which could with confidence be appealed to ; because while physical and practical science 
 were sufficient to guide the execution of such works, it was obvious that the view of their necessity 
 must be governed by considerations of a higher order. The direction in which a rail road or 
 canal should be made might be indicated by the maps, but the necessity for making it must be 
 sought in the objects to be attained by it when made. This required a knowledge of the social and 
 industrial state of the people, of the effects which had been produced by similar improvements under 
 similar circumstances; and, in order that the present condition of the country might be exhibited 
 in every useful li^t, it was necessary to divest History of fable and error, and to hold up the 
 past as a beacon and a guide to the future. The various questions which filled the public mind 
 — the education of the people, their employment, and the connexion of both with their general 
 state — the interests of commerce, of agriculture, and manufactures, and the investment of capital ; 
 — all were pausing for knowledge, or opposing each other from prejudice, the want ot know- 
 
8 
 
 PRELIMINARY NOTICE. 
 
 ledge. A general Survey miglit luiturally be expected to fiirnisli information useful for all these 
 objects, but it soon appeared, tliat tlic urgent demand for the maps, on which the attention 
 of the coiMilry was fixed, \vo\ild not sudor any abstraction of tlie time or labour employed 
 upon tliem ; every energy was required on the part of tlie oliicers to guide the great machine 
 in its rapid motion, and their utmost intelligence was taxed to ])rcvent deterioration of quality 
 fron) l)eing the cost at which quantity was purchased. Pursuits, therefore, which would have 
 been far more interesting, were inevitably laid aside, or deferred ; and, though material for many 
 such volumes as the present is already collected, the disadvantages under which this has been 
 compiled render it a very humble specimen of what a general and organized exertion may achieve. 
 It has grown gradually but slowly, and only from particular portions of the work. 
 
 Thus, a subject of the earliest necessity to the maps themselves, afforded a basis for historic 
 incpiiries. The mode of spelling the names of places was peculiarly vague and unsettled, but on 
 llie nuips about to be constructed, it was desirable to establish a standard orthography, and for 
 future reference, to identify the several localities with the names by which they had formerly been 
 called; and as the townland,and other divisions under various denominations, have existed over 
 the whole of Ireland from the earliest times, it soon became apparent, that a sufficient extension 
 of the original orthographic inquiries, to trace all the mutations of each name, would be, in fact, 
 to pass in review the local history of the whole country. 
 
 When, by these researches the original name of the townland, parish, or barony, had 
 been arrived at, it was frequently found to be indicative of some early sept or tribe, some ecclesias- 
 tical establishment, or ancient chief, and this primitive inhabitancy formed an appropriate introduc- 
 tion to the important subject, Social Economy. This latter subject combined numerous branches 
 of immediate interest. Social Economy embraced the Establishments for Education, Benevo- 
 lence, Justice, and all the varied wants of the community ; all were necessary to the completeness 
 of the scheme, but each required separate investigation. A department had been framed for 
 combining the outline maps and delineating the features of the ground upon them. This de- 
 })artmcnt necessarily followed the General Survey and afforded an opportunity of collecting the 
 information necessary to complete these several subjects. 
 
 The geological inquiries connected with the Survey also received great development 
 in their progress — for geology alone was as a map without a memoir ; — and in order to give 
 them full completeness, it was necessary to follow them into the other branches of Natural History ; 
 — the soil resulting from the rocks, the plants and fruits from the soil, and animated nature depend- 
 ing on them ; — but when complete, as matter of scientific research, their practical utility would at 
 once be seen by their connexion with the various branches of industrial energy, which in the seve- 
 ral forms. Rural, Manufacturing, and Commercial, unite in the general head, Productive Economy. 
 
 All these materials were, however, extremely imperfect, when, on the publication of the 
 maps of the county of Londonderry, in 1833, the present undertaking was begun. In 1835, the 
 meeting of the British Association took place in Dublin, and a preliminary portion of the work 
 was laid before its several sections. The same portion, considerably enlarged and amended, is 
 now presented to the public, and will be followed by the rural baronies in succession. It must 
 be observed, however, that as even now, the time of the persons employed is pre-occupied with 
 the maps, it cannot be expected that the publication of the succeeding volumes will proceed 
 with the degree of rapidity which would attend more exclusively devoted attention ; still what has 
 been done once may be done again, and done better the second time. The initial steps of every 
 extensive work are, of necessity, slow. A time wholly disproportioned to the apparent result must 
 
PRELIMINARY NOTICE. 
 
 9 
 
 be consumed in the collection of material, and in the preparation of their assistants, by the 
 several persons entrusted with the different parts. These preliminar}' labours have been en- 
 countered, and it is hoped overcome ; they are similar to those which impeded the pubUcation 
 of the early maps, and there is no reason to doubt, that if it should be the pleasure of the Govern- 
 ment to continue the work, the result will be equally successful. 
 
 Havins thus indicated the several subjects of inquiry, it remains to describe the mode 
 of arrangement adopted for connecting them. 
 
 Subjects, however various, if connected with locality, are separable into classes, on the 
 simple principle, that man by his reason devises artificial means, for improving to his uses the 
 productions of nature ; on this principle, the Memoir of each Parish is divided into three Parts, 
 of which the first describes the state in which Nature has placed it. The second the condition to 
 which it has been brought by Art. And the third the uses now made by The People of their 
 combination. 
 
 Thus the map exhibiting the physical features of the ground, the First Part of the memoir 
 commences with their description, their aspect, climate, and geological structure, as introducton^ 
 to the several branches of natural history, which in great degree depend upon them. The 
 Second Part, in like manner, based upon the map, describes, in detail, the roads, the buildings, 
 and other works of art, whose positions are shewn upon it ; the modem being noticed first, 
 because immediately following the natural state, they combine with ft to complete a picture of 
 the country as it now exists, and prepare the mind for an inquiry into its past history as a prelude 
 to the proper understanding of its social and productive state. This historic inquiry naturally 
 directs itself, in the first place, to the ancient buildings and other monuments, and to such 
 accounts, historical or traditional, concerning them, as may yet remain ; and in the second, 
 from the buildings themselves, to an account of the people by whom they were erected, and the 
 state of society, of which they constitute the memorials. From this point, the Third Part 
 commences ; its first division, social economy, beginning with the earliest histon,- of the people, 
 the septs, or clans, whose descendants still may inhabit the district, and the various changes 
 or improvements which have gradually led to the present establishments for government, 
 education, benevolence, and justice. This account of the people and their establishments, 
 leads naturally to the productive economy, which closes the work, as resulting from the means 
 the people have been shown to possess for calling into beneficial action the natural state at first 
 described. 
 
 This arrangement has been strictly conformed to in the rural parishes, which are bv much 
 the most numerous. ^Mien, as in the present case, a city occurs, it belongs, as a work of art, to 
 the second part : and its absorbing interest renders expedient a subsidiary arrangement, to make 
 it complete within itself, by giving with it a portion of the matter which would otherwise belong 
 to the third part. 
 
ADVERTISEMENT. 
 
 Tlie nauics of parishes arc usually printed in Roman Capitals, and those of towulands in Italics. 
 The distances are given in statute miles, and the contents in statute acres, unless otherwise specified. 
 
 The County History is referred toby anticipation. It will comprise those circumstances relating 
 to the county at large which are of a nature too get-.cral to be treated in connexion with individual 
 baronies and parishes. 
 
 When Manuscripts or other rare books are quoted, the place of their deposit has been usually 
 stated in connexion with the first quotation. The MS. called "Docwra's Narrative," and that called 
 I'hillips' MS. are preserved in the Library of this Oflice. 
 
 Ordnance Survey Office, 
 Nov. 1837. 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 NAME AND LOCALITY. 
 
 PART r. 
 NATURAL STATE. 
 
 DIVIDED INTO 
 
 iNATUIlAL FEATURES and NATURAL HISTORY. 
 
 HILLS. GEOLOGY. 
 LAKES. BOTANY. 
 UIVERS, ETC. ZOOLOGY. 
 
 PART II. 
 ARTIFICIAL STATE. 
 
 DIVIDED INTO » 
 
 MODERN AND ANCIENT. 
 
 TOWNS. TOWNLAN'DS. 
 
 GENTLEMEN'S SEATS. PAGAN ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 COMMUNICATIONS. ECCLESIASTICAL Do. 
 
 GENERAL DESCRIPTION. MILITARY Do. 
 
 In the Modern division of this Part is included the 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 DIVIDED INTO 
 
 NAME— LOCALITY— HISTORY— BUILDINGS— PEOPLE. 
 
 The Classification observed in the laltpr being 
 MUNICIPALITY EDUCATION BENEVOLENCE JUSTICE COMMUNITY. 
 
 PART in. 
 GENERAL STATE. 
 
 DIVIDED INTO 
 
 SOCIAL ECONOMY and PRODUCTIVE ECONOMY. 
 
 Of which the matter is em- COMMERCIAL, 
 bodied in the correspond- GENERAL, 
 ing Heads of the City. With a series of 
 
 TOWNLAND TABLES. 
 
PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 [Sheets 13, 14, 20, 21, County Map.] 
 
 Name. — The parish of Templemore, sometimes called Temple Derry [Ueampull t)hoipe]. 
 and more anciently Derry [tDoipe], or Derry Columbkille [Doipe Choluim CiUe], derives its 
 first and most usual name — Templemore — from the Irish reampuU mop, or "great church" — 
 ceampuU [<ew/j/?<?«] being derived from the Latin, like most other Irish words expressive of Chris- 
 tian edifices, offices, rites, and ceremonies. This name was originally applied, in a popular sense, to 
 the cathedral, or " great church" of Derry, in contradistinction from the smaller churches in its imme- 
 diate vicinity ; and, after the cathedral had become the parish church, its popular name — Temple- 
 more — was in a similar manner transferred to the parish. There is every reason, however, to believe 
 that the use of this name is not of very ancient standing; for it appears from the Irish annals that the 
 cathedral, or Templemore, was not erected till 1164, and it is probable that it was not used as a parish 
 church till some centuries later. Its more ancient appellation — Derry — would therefore still be the 
 more correct one, and it is generally so called in ecclesiastical records down to recent times. 
 / Locality. — A division only of the parish, considered ecclesiastically, is in this county ; the 
 other, which is in that of Donegal, is subdivided into the dependent perpetual curacies of Muff, Burt, 
 and Inch, — and both these divisions were included in the ancient canthred, or barony, of Ennishowen. 
 The former division — to which alone the designation Templemore is here applied — occupies the most 
 westerly part of the county of Londonderry, and includes merely the city of that name, with its 
 North -West Liberties, which district is recognized as a barony, atid styled the North -West Liberties of 
 Londonderry. It is bounded by the county of Donegal on every side, except the E., where it is 
 washed by the river Foyle (which separates it from Clondermot), and for a small extent by Lough 
 Foyle. Its extreme length is nearly 10 miles, and its extreme breadth about 3^. It contains 12611a. 
 2r. 21p., including 3a. 3r. 27p. of water, and the quantity of ground uncultivated is 2228a. 1r. 32p. 
 The parish is subdivided into twenty-five townlands. 
 
 PART I. 
 NATURAL STATE. 
 
 NATURAL FEATURES. 
 
 Hills The surface of the parish is undulating, and presents a succession of hills, generally 
 
 cultivated or under pasture. A wide valley, extending from the river Foyle at Pennyburn in a north- 
 westerly direction, separates these hills into two leading masses, or groups. Of these the southern is 
 the more prominent, rising at its western extremity into Holywell Hill, which is the highest ground of 
 the parish, being 860 feet above the sea. This group is again intersected by a remarkable valley, 
 which, as it were, insulates the hill of Derry ; and its surface is further undulated by ravines, which, 
 like that valley, conform in direction to the valley of the Foyle. 
 
 B 
 
2 
 
 rARISII OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 TIio northern group, of which llio highest point — in El(tp;hmore — is only 354 feet above the sea, 
 is puhdividod into h)w hut distinct ridges by vaUoys parahcl to tiiat of the Foyle. Of these valleys that 
 of liallyarnet a.ssunu>s, in some ])ositions, lin importance little inferior to that of the valley of Penny- 
 burn. "A;:enc'ral view of this tract, as seen from the road to Culmorc, combines the characters de- 
 rived from its moderate hciglit and frecpient subdivision: it there a|)i)ears a wide and undulating plain, 
 bounded on llie S. by llio liighor land of tlie parish, and on tlie N.\V. by tiie southern hills of Ennish- 
 owen. 
 
 Lakes. — The Hallyarnet Lake, the only one in the parish, occupies portions of three town- 
 lands B(tlliiariu l, Jhil/i/ii(i,\/i<illo<jr, and liallipxtgord. It is small, containing only 3a. 3r. 27i'., and 
 
 fills a sliallow basin in tlie surroiniding bog. Its height above the sea is about 100 feet. 
 
 UivKRS The Foyle is formed bv the jiniction of tlie Mounie and the Finn at Lillbrd — the former 
 
 having previoiislv received the waters of tlie Derg, (lowing from the county of Donegal: the Foyle, also 
 receives below Litford tile Dale, or Burnilale, flowing from the same county, and it empties itself into 
 Lough Foyle at Culmore. The ancient Irish, however, appear to have applied tlie name Lough Foyle 
 to the river up to Lifl'ord, as well as to the present lough ; but, in the accounts of the early settlement 
 by the English, they are distitigiiished as the " harbour of Lough Foyle" (the present lough), and the 
 «' river of Lough Foyle," by wiiich name the river is called in the " Down Survey," as well as in some 
 later documents. 
 
 The ancient Irish name of tlie river and lake, thus conjoined, was Loc peabail ihic Coouin, or 
 the " Lake of Feval, son of Lodan," and it is always so written in the " Annals of the Four Masters," and 
 other authorities. Tiie origin of this name is exjilained in the " Dinnpeancup" — a manuscript anterior to 
 the 12th century — by a legend of the Tualha-de-Dananns, who are stated to have been a Greek colony, 
 importing that at the time when the lake was formed Feval, the son of Lodan, was drowned, and that 
 its waves cast lii> body on the shore, and rolled a stone over it, which formed his sepulchral monu- 
 ment. The similarity of this legend to that of Selim, in lord Byron's " Bride of Abydos," will hardly 
 fail to strike the reader. 
 
 Tiie river flows from S. W. to N. E. in a deep and tranquil bed, within the tideway. Its greatest 
 breadtli above Derry is at New Buildings, in Ci-ONDERMot, wliere it measures nearly ^ mile. Be- 
 low Derry is an ex|)aiision of it, called Rosses' Bay, which is \\ mile broad. At the city itself it is 
 narrowest, being only 10G8 feet wide at the bridge. Its depth at high-water is 22 feet, opposite Carri- 
 gans, near wliicii it enters liie county of Londonderry : opposite Prohen it is 24, and it gradually increases 
 to about 43 feet, its deptii at tiie bridge of Derry. The point where it enters the county is about 4^ 
 miles above the city. Its liaiiks in tiiis parish are bold, except at Pennyburn, where it is met by a 
 transverse valley ; and their beauty is heightened by ornamental woods, which in many places sweep 
 down to the water's edge. 
 
 Of the rivulets, wiiicli are insignificant, the greater number cither flow into the river Foyle, or 
 Lough Foyle : one, wiiicii passes by Coshquin, flows into Lough Swilly, in the county of Donegal. 
 
 The springs are numerous : within a tract of not more than twenty acres, in Spring Hill and Creg- 
 gan, no fewer tiiaii eiglit occur. These springs, percolating through the detritus of rocks, which 
 abound in oxide of iron, Iiecome frequently charged with ochreous particles, and are sometimes slightly 
 chalybeate. 
 
 Bens — The bogs are scattered through the parish in insulated patches. [See Geology.'] 
 
 Woods — In Ballynagalliagh alone there is a small patch of wood, apparently natural. Some 
 more natural wood may have, however, been preserved in the demesnes beside the Foyle, which are 
 all rich in ornamental planting. 
 
 Coast — The shore of Lough Foyle, where it borders the parish, is low and flat. 
 
 Climate — In the able " Observations on the Climate of Ireland," &c., by Dr. Patterson, the 
 mean temperature of the city is stated to be 49, which is nearly that of the Earth, as indicated by the 
 mean temperature of six wells in different parts of the city, the extremes being 17 and 7L The range 
 of the barometer is from 28.6 to 30.6, and on an average of twelve years the medium number of fine 
 days is 126. The hygrometer of De Luc varies from 26^ to 52*-, and the mean annual depth of rain 
 is 34.2 inches: the latter has, however, been stated by the Rev. Mr. Sampson at 31, in his " Statis- 
 tical Survey of the County of Londonderry." The ratio of winds during nine years was N. 295 — 
 S. 398— E. 28.3— W. 100.5_N. W. 737_N. E. 265— S. W. 599— S. E. 454. 
 
 To estimate with accuracy the presumed variations of this climate long continued and carefully 
 conducted observations would be necessary. In defect of such it may be mentioned that the farmers 
 believe, and assert, that a marked amelioration has taken place — the times of seeding and liarvest 
 being both considerably advanced. In support of this opinion may be adduced the extending and 
 successful cultivation of wheat, and the increased number of quails, a bird now comparatively abun- 
 dant. However, though tlie circumstance of a recent improvement in this respect may be probable, 
 it would be rash to pronounce it, on the present evidence, permanent. 
 
NATURAL FEATURES. 
 
 3 
 
 On the 19th of January, 1692, a frost commenced, \Thich continued with great severitv for five 
 weeks. In the " Annals of Deny," by Mr. Gillespie, two other remarkable frosts are recorded. The 
 first was that of 1739-40, commonly called throughout Ireland "the year of the hard frost" — a fami- 
 Uar epoch with the lower orders : during this frost the river Foyle was frozen over, and an ox was 
 roasted on the ice, opposite to the Ship Quay. The other was in 1814, when the ice on the river was 
 so strong that carriages were driven over it in several places., and — on the 6th of Februarv — a part of 
 the bridse was carried away bv masses of ice. floated down the river bv the ebb tides and a verv high 
 wind. And, when it is recollected that such unusual and impressive events are more likelv to dwell 
 on the memory than the more simple and unobtrusive fact of a pecuharly mild and genial season, it 
 mav be reasonably doubted whether the change alluded to is more than a periodical return of warm 
 seasons, alternatine with others of severe and rigorous cold. 
 
 Dr. Patterson, also, records a remarkable frost, that occurred in 1802, from which, after onlv six 
 days of nninterrupted freezing, the Foyle, where it is above 1000 feet broad, was covered with ice. 
 The thaw was succeeded by a tremendous storm, which did considerable damage in Derrv, and its 
 neighbourhood. A large stone, at the summit of the former spire of the cathedral, was displaced 
 by the vibration of the spindle that supported the vane, by which the spire was surmounted; and a 
 large sheet of lead was whirled from one of the valleys in the roof of the Presbvterian Meeting- 
 House, and carried by the wind over a back-yard into another adjoining it. Ten davs after this 
 hurricane there was a very violent gale. 
 
 There are similar instances of hard frost, and other variations of weather, recorded in the earlier 
 annals of the district, which, however, are not so immediately connected with the parish as to claim 
 notice here. In 1146, and 1178, violent storms occurred, which did considerable damage at Derrv. 
 fSee Genera! Hi.*torf/.l The most remarkable circumstance bearing on the subject of Chmate was a 
 meteoric appearance, which occurred at the time of the death of bishop Murrv (yCofiFv, in 1173. 
 [See 2?o.] 
 
 NATURAL HISTORY. 
 
 Geology — A geological description, founded on the principles of practical utility, naturally 
 divides itself into two sections : — 1. Rocks (including clays, sands, ice), as regards their muttial rela- 
 tions in geological science : 2. Rocks (ficc). as regards their apphcation to practical purposes. 
 
 And the first of these sections may be again di'sided into two sub-sections, namely : — 
 
 1. Rocks i;i situ (including stratified clays and sands) — Being a consideration of the order of 
 their geological position, and of the accidents which have affected or modified their arrangement. 
 
 2. Detritus — Being a consideration of those accumulated fragments, which now form beds of 
 clay, sand, or gravel, and have proceeded from the disintegration, removal, and re-arrangement of those 
 pre-esisting rocks, which are now recognized as part of the risible crust of the Earth. 
 
 Section \. — Sub-section 1. — Rocks, Sfc, in situ. 
 
 The geological structure of the parish is simple ; and it may be observed that it has no exact 
 geological boundary — ^the same rocks occurring on the opposite side of the Foyle, and on the W. and 
 N. of the parish, in the county of DonegaL The great mass of the primary schistose rocks, which 
 occupies so much of the western part of the county, spreads over its whole surface, with the exception 
 of a considerable detritic patch at Culmore, in the N. E. of the parish — which probably conceals a 
 part of the new red sandstone, that rock being visible at the extreme northern end of the parish — and 
 of several very hmited deposits of mud and clay, which, on the S. E., skirt the river Fovle. Within 
 this space the rocks exhibit a considerable variety of texture, passing through several steps of progres- 
 sion from a rough and knotty pseudo-gneiss into a smooth, even, and apparentlv homogeneous slate. 
 That these varieties have a definite and regular order of arrangement is improbai)le, although it does 
 appear that some of them recur frequently with the same characters, and are sufficiently persistent 
 over a large extent of country to be admitted as types of the following subdivisions: — 
 
 1. ^Lca Slate, passing into Gneiss, G. m. s Specific Gravity — 2.65. 
 
 2. 3Iica Slate, passing into Qay Slate. G. m. c Do. — 2.84. 
 
 3. Mica Slate, passing into Quartz Slate. G. m. q Do. — 2.69. 
 
 The dip varies in direction from N. to N. W., and in amount from 30= to 55' ; but here, as in 
 
 all the primary slates, much doubt and difficulty must attend the determination of the dip, and the 
 very fact of distinct stratification is sometimes questionable. The laminae of these schists are usuallv 
 
 b2 
 
4 
 
 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 not always) ro-incidont with llio principal rleavago, or piano of stratification, and thoj' occasionally 
 project in sliarp edges beyond the face of the secondary cleavages, which, were it not for these intcr- 
 rn|)ii()ns of their continuity, niigiit from their general smoothness be considered planes of stratification. 
 It is ditricnll to state any exact proportion in (juantity as existing between those rocks, but an approxi- 
 mate estimate may bo given as follows: — 
 
 1. Mica Siali; jiossinir into (riictss This is of small extent, protruding amidst the mere 
 
 scliistose strata, and exliibiting a rugged aspect, and almost massive structure. In texture also this 
 •.late is remarkable — small isolated lumps of bluish quartz, of the size of, or less than a pea, being 
 arranged in layers parallel to the lamina> of the schist, and giving to the cross fracture a granular, or 
 even a conglomerate appearance. The paste in which they are set is common quartz, mixed occasion- 
 ally with felspar, tiie crystals of which become frequently prominent. In this, as in all the other rocks, 
 liie mica can only bo discerned on the face of the lamina;, and is almost evanescent. The hill of 
 Hailoiigry may be cited as a good example of this rock. It there alternates with the common variety, 
 in beds ;3() feet thick, and terminates iibruptly on the summit of the hill. 
 
 2. Mica Slate, passing into ('Inij Slate The distinction of the mineral substances is her« 
 
 almost, or entirely lost. This principally occurs towards the S. of the parish. Judging by the position 
 of the localities, where this variety is visible on the surface, it occupies a strip a mile wide, extending 
 across the parish. It is succeeded by 
 
 3. Mim Slatr, passing into Quartz Slate — The quartz, in thin layers, is the most conspicu- 
 ous material, and the mica a mere evanescent parting, which from its frequent recurrence renders the 
 rock highly lamellar. This is the prevailing rock of the parish, occurring on the S. as well as N., and 
 ()ccn])ying at least two-thirds of its surface. In structure it is variable, and also in composition, the mica 
 being replaced by talc, and probably by chlorite, though, from the extreme thinness of the partings, it 
 i-i dillictilt to distinguish between them. The undulations of surface, so frequent in mica slate, may 
 be noticed in the two last varieties, the lamina; being twisted in a very curious manner. Sometimes, 
 indeed, a break occurs in the middle of one of these minute bends, the general direction of the lamina? 
 being preserved above and below it. 
 
 And it is remarkable that such contortions, accompanied by a tendency to break into small angular 
 fragments, are more frequent at the surface than below it — the continuity of the laminae extending, 
 and the quality of the stone for building improving, at the depth of about 10 feet. 
 
 Quartz veins are common in the first, or gneiss, variety, rare in the second, and not very common 
 in the third. A uniform character prevails to a considerable extent in all, namely — that small specks 
 of oxide of iron are visible on the cross fracture. None of these rocks attain any great elevation — the 
 highest point in the parish, Holywell Hill, which is composed of the second variety, being only 860 feet 
 above the sea. 
 
 Subordinate to the preceding formation are occasional beds of limestone and greenstone. The 
 limestone appears only on the E. of Mullennan, in a small excavation at the base of the little hme-kihi 
 an the S. of the old mill, and close to the river. It is dark in colour, finely granular, and analogous 
 
NATURAL HISTORY. 
 
 5 
 
 in stnictore to the schist— thin, white, crystalline stripes bein2 visible on the cross fracture, thon?h 
 they are not sufficiently continuous to affect the cleavage. The areenstone is dense, close-srained. 
 and homogeneous, and is met with only at Conn's Hill quarry, which (strictly speaking,) is without the 
 parish. The mode of its arrangement in respect to the schist cannot be seen in this quarrv. but will 
 be described in other parishes- It is traversed by several veins of quartz, which have n:ach of the 
 character of metalhferous veins, though they are thin, and do not exhibit any important metaUic ore. 
 Specific gravity — 3. OS. 
 
 New red sandstone is seen to a small extent on the little stream, which bounds the parish and the 
 county on the N. It is too much concealed by the detritus to be traced to its junction with the great 
 mass of schist on the . of it : but, when its appearance in a similarly confined space is considered — 
 in Cloxdermot on the S. E. of the parish, and beyond Muff, in the county of Donegal, on the N- as 
 well as on the shore on the N. E. — there can be httle doubt that it either does extend along the whole 
 fice of the schist range, though now concealed in detritus, or did so formerly. Xear the spot pointed 
 out the slate has a loose, shaly structure, very similar to that wiiich it possesses in places where it is 
 decidedly in contact with the sandstone, as will be shewn in subsequent parishes. 
 
 Section 1. — Sub-section 2. — Detritus. 
 
 Detritus. — The consideration of the varied deposits, which come under this head, is always replete 
 with interest. In this parish they occupy only a small space — the principal locality being a patch at 
 the north-eastern angle of the Liberties, including Culmore Point. It is bounded on one side by 
 Lough Foyle, and extends into the county of Donegal oa the other — its edge being defined by the 
 rise of the schist ran^e, the termination of which is concealed by an accumulation of gravel. The inner 
 portion of this spacious flat is bosr, restine on clay, the surface of which has been to a considerable 
 extent reclaimed. The edge at Lough Foyle is an elevated bank, composed of sand and pebbles, 
 which often exhibits a verv strikina regularitv of arrangement, horizontal layers of sand bein? interposed 
 between others of pebbles — the latter varying in size from 1 to 8 or 9 inches. They are of two kinds : — 
 1. Rocks not immediatelii found in the parish, such as aranite ; gneiss; primitive greenstone, ap- 
 proaching to hornblende rock ; and quartz rock : — 2. Rocks common in the riciniti/, such as the 
 several varieties of schist. These constitute by far the greater proportion of the whole. The pebbles 
 are rounded, but usuaUv have flat bases- on which they rest, such being a natural consequence in rocks 
 of schistose structure. Approaching Muff (in Donegal.) the pebbles are observed to overlie the clay 
 substratum of the bog, while the resemblance they bear to the pebbles now on the beach is striking, 
 though, to a certain extent, it might have been expected — the wearing-down of the banks having, 
 without doubt, supplied manv of the latter. 
 
 The central pwjrtion of this detriiic flat is principally clay of a reddish hue, and so strongly re- 
 sembling some of the beds, which in Facghaxvale alternate with the red sandstone, as farther to 
 corroborate the opinion already stated — that rocks of that formation either extended once over the 
 whole space, or still underUe it. On the surface of this clay water accumulates, which, percolating the 
 girdle of sands and gravels that in part surrounds it, supplies the springs, which either trickle from the 
 bank, or appear in shallow holes made by the country people in the sand on the shore of the lough, a 
 little above high-water mark. 
 
 The only other deposits of this kind are small patches of clay, which here and there border the 
 Foyle. These have resulted from the decomposition of the slate rocks, and gradual washing-down of 
 the finer particles : they are of verv recent origin, and still augmenting. A drain, cut through one 
 portion, exposes horizontal logs of oak — while in others, near the surface, there are numerous small 
 tubular bodies of a conical form, apparently the encrusted roots of plants, — and the rubble of an old 
 brick-yard, abandoned only about thirty years ago. which was thrown on the shore, is now covered 
 with 8 inches of soil. However, as might have been anticipated, what is formed at one period is 
 destroyed at another, according to the direction of the current, which, while the banks of the river are 
 subject to wear, must be ever varying, — and embankments are, in consequence, foimd absolutely neces- 
 sary to secure from destruction the now projecting points. 
 
 But, though in other parts of the parish the detritus has not assumed that definite arrangement, 
 which would entitle it to be considered as a distinct formation, it deserves attention as having an evident 
 bearing on the general phenomena of the district. It may be noticed as gravel and sand, heaped on 
 the sides of the principal vaUevs, — or as clav spread over the greater portion of the plains and hoUows, 
 which either were formerlv or are now covered with bog. The union of these two forms of detritus 
 impresses strongly on the present surface the character of ancient water-courses- either lakes or rivers. 
 The detritus of gravel narrows and defines the boundaries, while the level clay base contributes to give 
 the boggy covering that uniformity of surface which characterizes the tranquil waters of a lake. Along 
 
PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 lilt' valloy, wliicli now rontains tlio hog of Sliantallow, and tho hog and lake of Ballyarnct, a chain of 
 isolatoil sand-lulls may ho traciui, appearing ahove (lie hog, while, opposite to one of them, a remarka- 
 hK' pinnacle of rock also rises ahove its surface, and anotiier, at no great distance, is seen just level with 
 it. Up the sides of these sand-hills the bog is seen to have crept, and, as within the memory of the 
 existing generation it has covered the summits of some of them, no douht can exist that the sand-hills 
 were prior in origin to the hog. In the still more marked depression, which, constituting the valley of 
 I'einivhurn, extends with little \ariation of level towards Lough Swilly, the a])pearances are equally 
 illustrative; for, in advancing towards the W., the valley is narrowed between two beds, or islands, of 
 rocks, and exhibits a channel so natural and well-defined that it is impossible to resist the feehng of 
 being in a river, or strait — an efl'ect which is greatly heightened by the level, smooth, and now grassy 
 bog, which lines the bottom. The channel again swells into an o])en basin, and is again for a short 
 distance contracted, as it winds round some ])rojecting rocks, which, like those previously described, 
 seem to attest by their isolated position, limited extent, and low level, that some powerful agent, such 
 as water, had long exercised on them its abrading influence. 
 
 The curious sand-hill in the county of Donegal, called Dunberry Hill, is in the prolongation of 
 tliis valley, and hears the same relation to it, which those described in the preceding paragraph bear to 
 the valley of Ballyarnet. Similar appearances are observable in the bog of Mullcnnan, which occupies 
 the south-eastern corner of the parish, and extends beyond it — for there also the edge of the bog is 
 marked by heaps or banks of sand, whilst Conn's Hill rises like an island from the surface. 
 
 As yet no shells, cither fresh-water or marine, have been found in the dctritic gravel, or clay of 
 this parish. In other parts of Ireland marl, abounding in fresh-water shells, is frequently the substratum 
 of the smaller bogs, establishing fully their former lacustrine state, which is further supported by the 
 occasional discovery of ancient canoes within them. Under the larger bogs clay, or gravel, without 
 shells, is more f omnionly found ; but, before the full bearing of this deficiency on tlie question of 
 formation can be estimated, the bottoms of existing lakes should be carefully examined in all positions, 
 and under all circumstances, and the abundance, scarcity, or total absence of shells in the shingle of 
 the present sea or lake shores, carefully ascertained at various points, and under varying conditions. 
 Indeed, as regards this immediate parish, the insulated valley of Derry, or Mary Blue's Burn, seems a 
 stepping-stone in the intjuiry, as it can be nearly proved from history to have been a channel of the 
 river ; and yet it still exhibits a bottom of gravel and clay, without shells — a circumstance in some 
 measure to have been expected, as the current running through it was probably strong enough to render 
 it an unfavourable habitation for molluscous animals : at present, therefore, the subject must be con- 
 sidered strong in the evidence of external characters, though, as yet, only partially supported by that 
 of existing organic remains. 
 
 That this valley has probably been a water-course may be judged from the following exca- 
 vations : — 
 
 F. I. 
 
 1st Excavation, 2 (i — Surface loam, with pebbles of mica slate, and quartz. 
 2nd Excavation, 2 8 — The same result as in the 1st ; then bluish tenacious clay, with thin gravel. 
 3rd Excavation, 2 12 — The same result as in the 1st and 2nd ; then coarse gravel. 
 Underneath a finer gravel mixed with sand. 
 
 Boulders of primitive greenstone, and of granite, are occasionally found in the'parish : they are 
 of considerable size, and sometimes rest on other more minute detritus, as may be seen at a bluff, 
 facing the valley which extends from Pennyburn to Lough Swilly. There are several on the shore of 
 the Foyle, and at Culmore there is also a single boulder of basalt. 
 
 It is usual to introduce geological descriptions by some notice of the physical features of the 
 country, but such is more naturally placed at the close. 
 
 The direction of the successive ridges of schist is nearly E. and W. These, as will have been 
 seen from the preceding notice of " Hills," have disposed the country in a series of longitudinal 
 valleys, which, from the tendency of slate rocks to break down on the outcropping side into slopes 
 similar to that of the strata, are bound on both sides by planes of nearly equal inclination. The valley 
 of the Foylc, — another which nearly insulates the city of Londonderry, — and a third in the Bishop's 
 Demesne, are good examples. The transverse valleys, resulting from broken and rugged edges of the 
 strata, are of comparatively small extent, and form the upper surface into gentle undulations. 
 
 Section 2. — Rocks, Sfc, as applied to practical Purposes. 
 
 In this section there is not much to remark upon : it may be noticed under the following heads : — 
 1. Building Stones — The schistose rocks are in the harder varieties too coarse, and in the softer 
 not sufficiently coherent for roofing slates, but no deep excavations have yet been made : they are. 
 
NATURAL HISTORY. 
 
 7 
 
 however, used extensively as common building stones, and, when selected from a hard variety, are well 
 fitted for the purpose. 
 
 2. Limestone. — This is probably a very limited deposit, and the hmekiln in Mullennan, as well 
 as the quarry, has been abandoned. The limestone used at the kilns in the city is brought down the 
 river from beyond the limits of the parish. 
 
 3. Greenstone — This is quarried extensively for the roads, and, being carried to the river, is 
 transported to Derry, where it is broken up at the gaol by the prisoners. It is raised for Id. a ton, 
 and costs 2s. 9d. at the gaol, carriage included : being exceedingly hard, the people imagine that it is 
 selected for the mere purpose of increasing the labour of the prisoners. 
 
 4. New Red Sandstone This is used occasionally for grindstones, though rather soft for the 
 
 purpose. 
 
 5. Clays. — The brick-yards on the Foyle were given up about thirty years ago, in consequence 
 of the growing scarcity of fuel. It is desirable that steps should be taken to supply coals to the farmers 
 on the river, as there can be no doubt that the manufacture would then be resumed, and much valua- 
 ble time saved, which is now applied to the cutting and making of turf. 
 
 6. Soils. — The soils in this parish, resulting from the decomposition of the same class of rocks, 
 have much uniformity of appearance and composition. In the higher grounds they contain more of 
 the silex of the rocks, and are occasionally, though rarely, stony, sandy, and meagre. In by far the 
 greater portion of the parish they are hght, productive clays, or loams, which in the very low grounds 
 become stifiFer, though never to an injurious extent. 
 
 7. Bogs. — Though only rehcs of a much more extensive tract the bogs are of great local im- 
 portance. In several townlands they supply fuel to the inhabitants, as well as an important ingredient 
 in the composts used for manures. Portions are still occasionally reclaimed, and, when the turf has 
 been totally cut away, the subsoil is readily brought into cultivation. 
 
 Bogs have been already incidentally cited, to illustrate some of the appearances exhibited by 
 detritic accumulations. They merit, however, a distinct geological notice, as being one of the most 
 recent effects of those modifS^ng agencies, which still continue to operate on the Earth's surface. The 
 vast mass of vegetable matter, spread over so large a portion of Ireland, has at all times attracted at- 
 tention from its magnitude ; and even in this parish, were it possible to restore all that has been cut 
 away, and to remove the now verdant surface from the parts reclaimed, about one-tenth would be bog. It 
 is natural that a formation so remarkable should be attributed to other causes than those now operating, 
 by persons, who, beholding merely the accumulated result of ages, do not perceive the steps by which 
 that result has arisen ; but careful investigation wiU induce more correct views, by shewing that what 
 was once done might be done again — the causes which then acted being equally efficient now, or, if 
 comparatively inactive, only so in hanng arrived at natural hmlts, which arrested the further progress 
 of their efforts. In the " Bog Reports" Jlr. Griffith, from his own observation durlns twenty years, 
 states an example of bog having grown at the rate of 2 inches every year — an instance probably of 
 excessive growth under pecuharly favourable circumstances, yet valuable in its direct testimony to the 
 fact that bog, fitly circumstanced, still continues to grow with undiminished vigour. 
 
 In the production of bog sphagnum Ls allowed on all hands to have been a principal agent, and 
 superabundant moisture the inducing cause. To account for such moisture various opinions have been 
 advanced, more especially that of the destruction of large forests, which, by obstructing In their fall the 
 usual channels of drainage, were supposed to have caused an accumulation of water. That opinion, 
 however, cannot be supported, — for. as Mr. Aher remarks in the •• Bo? Reports" — " Such trees as are 
 found have generally six or seven feet of compact peat under their roots, which are found standing as 
 they grew, evidently proving the formation of peat to have been previous to the growth of the trees" — 
 a fact, which, in relation to firs, may be verified In probably every bog In this parish, turf, from 3 to 5 
 feet thick, underlying the lowest layer of such trees. It is, indeed, so strongly marked in the bog, which 
 on the Donegal side bounds the road to Muff, that the turf-cutters, having arrived at the last depth of 
 turf, find timber no longer, though formerly It was abundant, as is proved by their own testimony from 
 experience, and by the few scattered stumps, which stlO remain resting on the present surface. Not so, 
 however, with oaks, as their stumps are commonly found resting on the gravel at tlie base, or on the 
 sides of the small hillocks of gravel and sand, which so often stud the surfaces of bogs, and have been 
 aptly called " Islands" by Mr. Aher. He further adds that in the counties of Tipperary, Kilkenny, &c., 
 they are popularly called " derries" — a name deserving attention, whether viewed as expressive of the 
 existing fact, or as resulting from a hngering traditionary remembrance of their former condition, when, 
 crowned with oaks, they were distinguishable from the dense forest of firs, skirting the marshy plains 
 around them. The strong resemblance to ancient water-courses of the vallevs and basins, which now 
 contain bog, and the occurrence of marl and shells at the bottoms of many, naturally suggest the Idea 
 of shallow lakes — a view of the subject adopted In the " Bog Reports," by Messrs. Nimmo and Griffith. 
 Such lakes may have originated in the natural inequahties of the ground, — or been formed by the 
 
8 
 
 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 cliokinp-iip of oliannols of (liaiiia}.'c by lu>ii|)s of day and {gravel, — or tlicy may havo lioon reduced to 
 till' nocevsary state of sliallovMK'ss by tlie firadual vveariiii;-a\vay of ol)starles, wbirh liad (lammed up and 
 retained llieir waters at a lii;:ber level. Mr. Niinmo describes tlic mode in whieli tlie basin of a bog 
 b.'Ls been banked m by tlie alluvial deposits of a river (durinir freshets), and, in a similar manner, 
 numerous exam))les miiilit be adduc ed of bogs separated by banks of clay and gravel, o\\ing to rivers 
 rumiing at their base, and below their level. 
 
 In some cases also clay, which is so fretiuently found sprcv'id over gravel at the bottom of bogs, 
 has produced a kind of puddle, which, by retaining the waters of Hoods or springs, has facilitated the 
 formation of muddy pools. 
 
 In all such cases the process may be thus stated : — A shallow pool induced and favoured the vege- 
 tation of a(piatic plants, which gradually crept in from the borders to the deeper centre. Mud accu- 
 mulated round th(>ir roots and stalks, and a spongy semi-fluid ma^ss was thus formed, well fitted for the 
 growth of moss, which, especially aphngninu, began now to luxuriate. This, absorbing a large quantity 
 of water, and continuing to shoot out new plants abov'>, while the old were decaying, rotting, and 
 becoming compressed into a solid substance below, gradually replaced the water by a mass of vegetable 
 niatler. In this manner the marsh might be filled up, while the central, or moister portion, continuing 
 to excite a more ra])id growth of the moss, it would be gradually raised above the edges, until the 
 whole surface had attained an elevation sufficient to discharge the surface water by existing channels of 
 drainage, and calculated by its slope to facilitate their jiassage, when a limit would be in some degree 
 set to its further increase. Springs existing inider the bog, or in its immediate vicinitj', might indeed 
 still favour its growth, though in a decreasing ratio ; and here — if the water proceeding from them were 
 so obstructed as to accumulate at its base, and to keep it in a rotten, fluid state — the surface of the 
 bog might be ultimately so raised, and its continuity below so totally destroyed, as to cause it to flow 
 over the retaining obstacle, and flood the adjacent country. 
 
 In mountain districts the progress of the phenomenon is similar. Pools, indeed, cannot in so 
 many instances be formed, the steep slopes facilitating drainage, — but the clouds and mists, resting on 
 the summits and sides of mouritains, amply supply their surface with moisture, which comes too in the 
 most favourable form for vegetation — not in a sudden torrent, but unceasingly and gently, drop by drop. 
 The extent of such bogs is also affected by the nature of the rock below them. On quartz they are 
 shallow and small ; on any rock, yielding by its decomposition a clayey coating, they are considerable — 
 the thickness of the bog, for examjile, on Knocklayd, in the county of Antrim, which is 1685 feet high, 
 being nearly 12 feet. The summit bogs of high mountains are distinguishable from those of lower 
 levels by the total absence of large trees. 
 
 The general phenomena of the grow th of bog having been explained, as clearly as the subject at 
 present admits, it is necessary to describe in detail the remarkable fact that successive layers of trees 
 (or stumps), in the erect position, and furnished with all their roots, are found at distinctly different 
 levels, and at a small vertical distance from each other — a fact which has been noticed by Mr. Aher, 
 and may be verified in the bogs of Mullennan, Shantallow, and Ballymagrorty. On entering into 
 this intpiiry it is necessary to premise — that the firs found in bogs are Scotch firs, which, from numerous 
 exp(<riments, are now known to grow and flourish when planted in bogs. Walworth Wood, near Bally- 
 keily, is an example — the trees having there grown for many years, and attained a large size under 
 similar circumstances. 
 
 Reverting now to the preceding remarks, it appears that the consolidation of the lower portion of 
 the turf was a necessary preparation for the first grow th of timber, and — considering the huge size of 
 the roots thrown out by these trees, and the extent of space over which they spread — the mode is 
 readily perceived, by which they obtained a basis of support sufficiently firm and extensive to uphold 
 their rising and increasing stems. The first layer of turf was now matted by the roots, and covered by 
 the triuiks of the first growth of tiniber, but, as the bog still continued to vegetate, and to accumulate 
 round the growing stem, a new layer of turf was created, to support a second growth of timber, the 
 roots of which passed over those of the preceding, and so on w ith a third, or more — until, at length, the 
 singular s|)ectacle was exhibited of several stages of frees growing at the same time. Such seems a natu- 
 ral way of viewing the subject — but it is often stated that one stump is found actually on the top of 
 another, which would imply that the lower tree had been destroyed before the turf had ascended to the 
 level of the broken stump. In such an instance, using Mr. Griffith's example of the rate of increase of 
 recent bog, and supposing it compressed by grow th into one-eighth of its original bulk, little more than one 
 hundred years would have elapsed between the two periods. However, as but one decided example has 
 come under actual observation in this parish, though many are spoken of by the country'people, it is 
 more probable that the evident superposition of roots, and the difference of level, have in many cases led 
 to the idea of one free being actually over the other — a phenomenon, which, even when it does occur, is 
 easily accounted for by the decay of some of the older trees in the progress of successive growth, already 
 explained. This effect is to be naturally expected as the consequence of age, and equally so of the ac- 
 
NATURAL HISTORY. 
 
 9 
 
 cumulation of turf over the roots and stumps, tending to facilitate the separation of the trunk bv for- 
 warding its decay at the point of junction with the stump — a mode of explanation stronglv supported 
 by the following fact, obhgingly communicated by sir George M'Kenzie, bart., and quoted in his 
 words : — About the year 1798 I built a shooting lodge in Ross-shire, in a glen, on one side of which is 
 a birch-wood of considerable extent. At that time the wood was in a thriving state. A good many 
 years after I observed the trees beginning to decay in considerable numbers, and in the course of years 
 it became apparent that a growth of peat had commenced." It is indeed remarkable that in the lower 
 and larger stumps this separation of the trunk appears to have taken place close to the stump, which ex- 
 hibits a jagged edge around its circumference, whilst in the trees of the higher stratum there is usuallv 
 a considerable portion of trunk attached to the stump, the tops of the trunks frequently rising above the 
 surface. The example of tree existing above tree, already referred to, is singular, inasmuch as the 
 lower one is a prostrate stem ; but it is necessary to bear in mind that as the progress of the growth of 
 bog commences at the edges of the pools, or marshes, trees might have there grown, fallen, and sunk, 
 before the internal parts had been filled and consoUdated ; and, also, that the crreat weight of some of 
 these trees may have sunk them deeper into the bog than they had stood when first beginning to grow. 
 A very interesting experiment, by professor Lindley, is detailed in the 17th part of the Fossil Flora, 
 from which it appears that the coniferce are amongst the very few dicotyledonous plants, which, when 
 dead, resist the action of water : the experiment, however, was continued only through two years, and 
 it may be doubted whether, as a rule, it would apply to the living tree. 
 
 In this parish the bog has been so much cut down that it is difficult to estimate its depth : from 10 
 to 15 feet may, however, be taken as a close approximation in the deeper parts, from which it gradually 
 shallows towards the sides of the basins, or troughs, containing it. The trees have been of large size. 
 In Ballymagrorty Bog one may be observed having six principal roots, each of which is If. 6i. deep, 
 from lOi. to If. 4i. broad, and extends 4f. from the stump, without any marked diminution, at which 
 distance it bifurcates ; in Shantallow Bog a principal root measured If. lOi. square — its form approach- 
 ing that figure : and these were by no means exceptions, nor examples of great size. The largest 
 Scotch fir at present growing in the parish is at Brook Hall : at the height of If. 3i. from the ground 
 it is IOf. 8i. in circumference. To estimate the actual size of the bog trunks is difficult, owing to the 
 decay and wearing-away of the external surface ; but the size of the roots supports the deduction that 
 manv must have greatly exceeded this tree in size, and still more equalled it. 
 
 Combining all these phenomena together, the mind is irresistibly led to contemplate that ancient 
 condition of the parish when its hills looked over an extent of marsh and morass, where waved a noble 
 forest of lofty firs, the deep green foliage of which was only here and there broken and enlivened by 
 clustering oaks. 
 
 Botany. — The natural vegetation throughout the parish is variable, and presents no peculiarly 
 marked features, excepting the marine vegetation along the side of the river Foyle, where, on the 
 muddy shore from Culmore Point to Derry, the more common plants are Eleocharis palustrh; Creep- 
 ing Spike Rush; Juncns compressus (var. ,3,) — the J. coenosus of Bicheno — Round-fruited Rush; 
 G?aMx >«an7i/na. Sea Milkwort ; Statice Armeria, Common Thrift, or Sea GiUiflower ; Cochlearia 
 officinalis, Common Scurvy Grass ; C. Anglica, English Scurvy Grass ; and Zostera marina, Common 
 Grass Wrack. Near the bridge of Derry, where the last plant becomes scarce, large patches of Scir- 
 jjus rnaritimus, or Salt Marsh Club Rush, occur, which, with the others, spreads to the extremity of 
 
 c 
 
10 
 
 PARISH OV TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 tlio rouiity. Along tlio dry l)anks in Termonhacca tlio LHhospermnm officinale, or Common Grom- 
 woll (wliicli is not gonoral in tliis county), is very abundant, together with a flesh-coloured variety of 
 the Ciinrolvulus si'piutn, or Common Hindweed — a variety of that genus, which does not seem to have 
 l)een hitherto noticed in Britain, and only in one ])lace in Ireland, viz. the island of Baffin, or Inishbofin, 
 in the county of Gahvay. 
 
 In sonu' of the glens n»>ar the county boundary, and by the side of the Foyle near Culmore, a few 
 stunted natural ha/els occur, — but, in general, the interior of the parish is hare and uninteresting. 
 
 Tlie old walls of Derry are in many places literally covered with the common Purietana offici- 
 nalis, or Pellitory of tlu> \\'all : the Acer Pseudo-plalanus, or Common Plane Tree, also grows naturally 
 on them. 
 
 'I'his parisii ])ossesses no plants peculiar to it, nor even any which can be considered very rare, 
 although the liubits rhamnifulius, and Ruius Kochleri, have hitherto been so considered. Those 
 most worthy of notice are the following : — 
 
 Mo7iocotyledonous. 
 
 1. Alisma ranunculoides ; Lesser Water Plaintain. 
 
 Habitat. Abundant in boggy ground l)eside the Foyle. 
 
 2. SjHirganium nitnple.v ; Unbranched Bur Reed. 
 
 3. S. natans ; Floating Bur Reed. 
 
 Hab. Both in Ballyarnet Lake. 
 
 4. Bli/smus rufus ; Link — Schanus rufus — ENG. BOT. — Narrow-leaved Blysmus. 
 
 Side of the Fovle, near Brook Hall. 
 
 5. Rhynchospora alba ; Vahl. White Beak Rush. 
 
 Hab. Bog at Culmore Point. 
 G. Iris fwtidissima ; Stinking Iris, or Roast Beef Plant. 
 Hab. Banks at Culmore Point. 
 
 Dicotyledonous. 
 
 7. Circcea lutetiana ; Common Enchanter's Nightshade. 
 
 Hab. Bushy places beside the Foyle. 
 
 8. Utricularin vulgaris ; Greater Bladderwort. 
 
 9. U. minor ; Lesser Bladderwort. 
 
 Hab. Abundant in holes on the Race-course Bog. 
 
 10. Pinguicula vulgaris ; Common Butterwort. 
 
 Hah. Moist banks on the side of the Foyle. 
 
 11. Erijthrcea Centaurium ; Common Centaury. 
 
 Hab. Side of the Foyle. 
 
 12. Samolus Valerandi ; Brookwecd, or Water Pimpernel. 
 
 Hab. Side of the Foyle. 
 
 13. Drosera rotundifulia ; Round-leaved Sundew. 
 
 14. D. longifolia ; Long-leaved do. 
 
 15. D. Anglica ; Great do. 
 
 Hab. All three in the bog at Culmore. 
 
 16. Solanum Dulcamara ; Woody Nightshade. 
 
 Hah. Walls of Derry. 
 
 17. CEnanthe crocata ; Hemlock Water Dropwort. 
 
 Hah. Side of the Foyle : abundant from Culmore to Pennyburn. 
 
 18. Sium latifolium ; Broad-leaved Water Parsnip. 
 
 Hab. Marsh near Culmore Point. 
 
 19. Rosa tomentosa J Downy-leaved Rose. 
 
 Hab. Common in many places. 
 
 20. Rubus ccesius ; Dewberry. 
 
 21. R. Kochleri; Wei he, and Nees.— 7^. ^Wm^osiw ; ENG. FLO Kochler's Bramble. 
 
 Hab. Both on banks at the side of the Foyle, above Derry. 
 
 22. R. rhamnifolius ; Weihe, and Nees Buckthorn-leaved Branjblc. 
 
 23. Nuphar lutea ; Yellow Water Lily. 
 
NATURAL HISTORY. 
 
 24. Njmphcea alba ; Great White Water Lily. 
 
 Hah. Both in Ballyarnet I^ake. 
 
 25. Galenpsis versicolor ; Large-flowered Hemp Nettle. 
 
 Hab. In Killea. 
 
 26. Cnicus pratensis ; Meadow Plume Thistle. 
 
 Hab. Meadows in Killea. 
 
 27. Ceratophyllum dernersum ; Common Hornwort. 
 
 Hab. In a marsh by the side of the Foyle, above Derry. 
 
 The natural meadows in this parish are moderately extensive, principally on the sides of the 
 boggy ground in Ballifarnet, Shantallow, and Ballynagalliagh. The grasses and other plants, of 
 which they are chiefly composed, are : — the Agrostis alba, or Fiorin, or Marsh Bent, Grass ; Cj/nosurus 
 cristatus, or Crested Dog's-tail Grass; Holcus mollis, or Soft Grass ; Aira c^Espitosa, or Turfy Hair 
 Grass ; and, on wet ground, the Juncus effusus, or Soft Rush ; J. conglomeratus, or Common Rush ; 
 and J. acutijlorus, or Sharp-flowered Jointed Rush. The average produce of these meadows is 
 generally rated at 2^ tons the Cunningham acre. 
 
 The Alopecurus pratensis, or Meadow Fox-tail Grass, and the Bromus Mollis, or Soft Brome 
 Grass, are also very common in the neighbourhood of Derry. 
 
 The mountain pasture is generally poor. The most abundant plant on the top of Sheriff's 
 Mountain (552 feet in height — ) is the Calluna vulgaris, or Ling, or Common Heath. The pasture 
 grasses are: — the Festuca ovina, or Sheep's Fescue Grass; Agrostis vulgaris, or Fine Bent Grass ; 
 Anthoxanthum odoratum, or Sweet-scented Vernal Grass ; and the Nardus stricta, or Mat Grass. 
 The following plants, likewise, are abundant : — the Eleocharis ccBspitosa, or Scaly-stalked Spike Rush ; 
 and the Juncus squarrosxis, or Heath Rush. The productions of Creevagh Hill, and of all the mossy 
 ground in that neighbourhood, are similar, with the addition of the Melica ccerulea, or Purple Melic 
 Grass, on the low ground. 
 
 In most of the corn fields throughout the parish the Sinapis arvensis, or Wild Mustard, or 
 Charlock — generally known here by the name of Prushach — is very common, and is, in many in- 
 stances, accompanied by that still more troublesome weed the Chrysanthemum segetum, or Corn 
 Marigold — known here by the name of Guil, or Guilgoicans. The Spergula arvensis, or Corn 
 Spurrey, known here by the name of Yare, is also very abundant : of boggj- ground, lately reclaimed, 
 it often takes almost exclusive possession. In some places the tall oat-like grass, here known by the 
 name of Pearl — the Avena elatior — is but too frequent in the corn-fields, — as are also the Rumex 
 obtusifolius, or Broad-leaved Dock, and the Cnicus arvensis, or Creeping Plume Thistle. 
 
 Zoology. — It is probable that a first view of this parish would lead an observer, totally unac- 
 quainted with its localities, to anticipate a full harvest of rich and interesting facts in zoological 
 science — and such, assuredly, must have been the result of research in those remote times, when the 
 surface of the land was covered with forests, its inmost recesses occupied by swamps or lakes, and the 
 waters of the expanded Foyle still silent and undisturbed. The scene is changed : the small lake of 
 Ballyarnet affords no shelter for water fowl ; the plantations on the sides of the Foyle are narrow 
 stripes, which abound in small birds, but produce few of large size, amongst which are probably two 
 species of owls. 
 
 The bare and exposed surface of the interior of the parish is even less favourable ; and the hills, 
 though rocky, are too low to tempt the larger predaceous birds to linger among them, when the 
 mountains of Ennishowen, — and, beyond the Foyle, the lofty summits and heathery sides of Sawel, 
 Dairt, and Muinard, with the wild and gloomy precipices of Benyevenagh — invite them to more 
 sequestered and fitting positions for nidification and repose. Nor have the lough and river of the 
 Foyle been unaffected by the influence of advancing civilization, and extending commerce, — though 
 in more retired parts, beyond the ordinary track of vessels, they are still resorted to in winter by 
 numerous flocks of water fowl, for some of which the lough has long been celebrated. Among these 
 are the Bernicle Goose, or Anser Bernicla ; the Brent Goose, or A. Brenta ? — a species which is 
 sold as bernicle in the Derry market ; the Common Teal, or Anas Crecca (Linnaeus) ; and the Com- 
 mon Wigeon, or A. Penelope (Linnaeus). Pennant notices the common error, in the north of 
 Ireland, of applying the name Bernicle to the Brent Goose. The specimens examined were all Brent 
 Geese ; but, as well informed persons believe the Bernicle also to be a visitant of Lough Foyle, it is 
 still left on the list. 
 
 On reviewing these circumstances, it is evident that this branch of the Natural History of the 
 parish requires only a brief notice of some leading facts, — and may, in the more general details, be 
 allowed to merge in the description of the Zoology of the county at large. 
 
12 
 
 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 MAMMALIA. 
 
 Cheiroptera. 
 
 Plccolus atirltits ( Vespcrlilio (iiiritus — Linnaeus) ; Eared Bat. 
 
 A colonv of those interest ing little animals was discovered in June, 1835, under the slates 
 of the (Uveliinfi-house <il Foyle Hill, above the city. More than ten were secured, — and the specimen 
 examined, liaviii<i escaped from its confinement in the room, was seen for a few minutes hanging by its 
 hind legs from tlie cornice, when, insinuating itself into a hole, it disappeared. 
 
 Fera. 
 
 Lulra vulgaris ; Common Otter, Occasionally met with in the Foyle. 
 
 AvES (Birds). 
 Jtaptores (Birds of Prey). 
 
 1. Accipiter fringillarius ; Sparrow Hawk. Not unfrequent. 
 
 2. Otm vulgaris ; Long-eared Owl. Rare in this parish. The specimen procured was shot in 
 the plantations of Brook Hall. 
 
 Insessores (Perchers). 
 
 3. Alcedo Ispida ; Common King's-fisher. Occasionally met with on the banks of the Foyle. 
 
 4. Muscicupa (P) Grisoln ; Spotted Flycatcher. Shot in the demesne of Brook Hall. It has been 
 but little noticed by the country people, who, however, speak of its regular return in May. The spe- 
 cimen obtained is less distinctly marked than is usual with this bird. 
 
 6. Merula viscirora [Turdus viscivorus — Linnaeus); Missel-Thrush. This bird, till within the 
 last few years, was rare : it is now more common, and is on the increase. 
 
 6. Sdxicola ruhetra (3Iotacilla ruhetra — Linnaeus); Whinchat. Rarelj" seen before May. The 
 inhabitants think of this, as of many other migratory birds, that it sleeps during the winter. 
 
 7. Si/lria cinerea — Latham, and Temminck (Citrruca cinerca — SELm ) ; White Throat. This 
 bird was immediately recognized by M. Agassiz, as one equally familiar to him in his neighbourhood — 
 Neufchatel — as the Domestic Sjiarrow. It is frequently met with in this parish. 
 
 8. Sj/lvia trochilits (3Iotacilla trochilus — Linn.eus); Yellow Wren. A tolerably abundant species 
 in this parish. The great difficulty of distinguishing between the Yellow Wren and the Lesser Petty- 
 chaps, in a dead state, is well known to all ornithologists, and the confusion into which even Temminck 
 has fidlen in the application of the synonymos has been pointed out by Fleming. He has described 
 tlie Yellow Wren of English writers under Bee-Fin a poitrine jaune," and attached to it the syno- 
 nymos Sj/lria Hippolais, and Lesser Pettychaps, — the Lesser Pettycliaj)s of English writers under 
 
 Bee-Fin Pouillot," with the synonymes Salvia trochilus, and Yellow Wren. A specimen was 
 obtained in July, 1835, having the dusky legs and the whitish breast of the Hippolais, and agreeing also 
 in size with that bird, — but, as a second specimen was sought for in vain, it may be suspected that the 
 limits of these two species so closely approach each other that the single one is only a variety of 
 the Sj/lvia trochilus, — and, on that account, the Salvia Hippolais will not be for the present inserted 
 amongst the birds of this parish. 
 
 U. Regidus aurica/iillus (Motacilla regulus — LiNN.tus) ; Golden-crested Wren. Not uncommon. 
 
 10. Pants cceruleus ; Tom-tit. Not uncommon; and here, as in other places, driven to the houses 
 by the frosts of winter. 
 
 11. Sturnus (?) vulgaris, or Turdus solitarius ; Brown Starling, or Solitary Thrush. The uncer- 
 tainty, which hangs over the history of this bird, is well described by professor Rennie in his edition of 
 Montagvi's Ornithological Dictionary. Selby speaks of it as the young bird of the Common Starling, 
 prior to its first moult. Mr. Knapp, quoted by Ronnie, considers it in every respect distinct from the 
 Common Starling, his concluding words being : — " I scarcely know any bird less conspicuous for beauty 
 than the Solitary Thrush ; it seems like a bleached way-worn traveller, even in its youth." The specimen 
 
NATURAL HISTORY. 
 
 13 
 
 under consideration affords a good example of this weather-beaten aspect. It was killed on the IGth 
 of July, 1835, whilst feeding in company with the Ringed Plover on the shore of Lough Foyle, 
 and has every appearance of an old bird — its claws being worn and blunted. The legs are of a dark 
 red-brown, as described by Mr. Knapp, and the bill black, but faintly edged with white. 
 
 Rasores (Scratchers). 
 
 12. Pei-dix Cotumix (Tetrao Coturnix — Linn^us); Common Quail. This bird has now become 
 tolerably abundant, though hitherto considered rare in the parish. 
 
 Grallatores (Waders). 
 
 13. Numenius arquata (Scolopax arquata — Linn^us) ; Curlew. Abundant. 
 
 14. Totanu^ calidris (Scolopax calidris — Lin:^^U5) ; Redshank. Frequent. 
 
 15. Crex pratensis ; Meadow-crake, or Corn-crake. Very common. Selby observes of the peculiar 
 note of this bird : — " It is continued until a mate be found, and incubation commenced, after which 
 it ceases :" such also is the opinion of Montagu. It was heard, however, during the summer season, 
 on the 15th of July, 1835; and in a corn field opposite Boom Hall its note was, prior to that 
 period, frequently repeated, especially in the evening before sunset. Bewick, therefore, is probably 
 correct in his assertion — that it is heard till the grass is cut, or, in other words, till the bird is deprived 
 of shelter. 
 
 16. Squatarola dnerea (^Tringa cinerea — LiNNiEUs) ; Grey Plover. Lai-ge flocks are sometimes 
 seen in the latter end of September. 
 
 17. Charadrius Hiaticida ; Ringed Plover. Common; frequenting the pebbly shores of Lougii 
 Foyle. 
 
 Pisces (Fishes). 
 
 On arriving at the next great class of the Animal Kingdom the peculiar position of the pai'ish in 
 reference to the waters of the Foyle, both lough and river, should arrest attention. It is in such 
 situations (estuaries,) — and here especially, where river, lake, and sea combine — that fishes, varj'ing 
 in their ordinary habits and places of abode, may be expected to congregate together, either drawn by 
 the impulse of nature to a more quiet region for the deposition of their eggs, or spawn, or led by a 
 similar instinct to the common rendezvous — that they may prey upon others of less size and strength. 
 To faciUtate inquiry into a subject of such curious speculation a list will here be given of those fishes 
 alone, which are taken in or above the salmon nets of Culmore, on Lough Foyle — that is to say within 
 5 miles of Derry — a little below the junction of the river and lake, and about '20 miles from the main 
 ocean. The time of experiment also has been short — not exceeding a month, and the list itself will 
 be continued, on the same principle, in the next parish. To facilitate comparison, the arrangement of 
 Fleming is in this class adopted — -the work containing it being easy of access, and in popular use. 
 
 Cartilaginous. 
 
 1. Sci/Uium Catulu^,md.\e — S.steHare,{ema.\e(Squalm, vel Sci/llium Canicula — Cuvier); Spotted 
 Dog-fish. In the application of the synonyraesand history of this fish, there is much confusion. Pennant 
 describes two species — the Spotted, Squalus Canicula (Linn.eus), and the Lesser Spotted, Squalus 
 Catulus (LiNN^us), — considering the Catulus maximus of Willoughby, Squalus steUavis of hiSSMVS, 
 or " Squale rockier" of Lacepede, a mere variety of .S". Canicula, of larger size. It is singular 
 that in this arrangement he makes no allusion to the reasoning of Lacepede, who has totally reversed 
 the order of separation. That writer (Histoire \aturelle des Poissons — Tome 1. 223), after remark- 
 ing on the supposed analogy between sharks and birds of prey, exhibited in the superior size of the 
 female, thus expresses himself : — " Cest principalement dans I'espece du squale roussette que se montre 
 cette inegalite de dimensions entre le male et la femelle. Elle y est meme assez grande pour que 
 plusieurs auteurs anciens et plusieurs yiaturalistes modernes les aient consideres comme formant deux 
 especes distincfes, dont on a nomme une le grand chat de mer ou chien marin (canicula vel catulus 
 major), et I'autre le petit chat de mer ou petit chien marin (canicula vel catulus minor)." He there- 
 fore advocates the union of S. Canicula and -S'. Catulus, and in his next article recognizes Catulus 
 
PARISH Ol' TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 <). Ih liiuc vulgaris ; Cominoii Gar. Niimoi oiis after tlio middle of Juno. 
 
 10. Molra vulgaris {Lola Mo(va — L\\ lER, and Jenvns) ; Connnoii Ling. A specimen, 4f. 
 long, was taken in July, IS:]."). Dark oblique streaks along the dorsal fin, 
 
 11. Mt rtangus vulgaris ; Wliiting. A specimen was taken on the 9th of July, 1835. The first 
 dorsal fill has only 13 rays. 
 
 12. I'leurDUfcti-s tiiaxiinus ; Turhot. The specimen obtained is small and remarkable, having 
 Mil lul)ercles on the body. 
 
 The true IJrill, or Pearl, has since been procured from Lough Foyle. 
 
 1;). Plcuroncctcs : species nearly allied to Megastorna, but without tubercles on the lateral line. 
 Tiu' retral portion of the dorsal fin is widest. Body translucent. 
 
 14. Platessa vulgaris ; Plaice. Very common. 
 
 15. Platessa Flesus ; Flounder. The sinistral variety very frequently met with. 
 
 16. Atiguilla vulgaris; Common Eel. Caught with hook and line, at the quays of Derry, as 
 early as the Dili of June, 1835. 
 
 Acanthopterygious. 
 
 17. Gnnnellus vulgaris {MurfPnoifli's guttata — Lacepedk, and Yarrell) ; Spotted Gunnel, or 
 Butter Fish. Well described by Yarrell in the 5th part of his History of British Fishes (now pub- 
 iisliini:)) though the spots siiould be on the back rather than on the dorsal fin. Though rare, this fish 
 has a considerable range, specimens having been since obtained from Larne, on the coast of Antrim. 
 
 18. Lojthius piscatorius ; Angler, Frog-fish, or Sea Devil. Many of this species arc met w ith 
 in Lough Fovle, where thev are called Herring Hogs. A specimen of this unsightly fish was recently 
 strandiMl near Derry, having been previously wounded, but still alive. The extreme length of the 
 specimen examined was 3f. 9i., and the expanded jaws measured 12i. by lOi. A second specimen has 
 been since obtained. The admirably characteristic representations of this fish, in the 6th part of 
 Mr. Yarrell's work, exhibit all its peculiarities, and give a vivid notion of the formidable armature of 
 strong, curved teeth, with which its huge jaws are amply provided. A recent accident, noticed in the 
 Dublin journals, demonstrates still more clearly their efficiency as weapons of offence. A man, bathing 
 near Kingstown, was seized by the leg, and severely lacerated by one of these fishes. It was after- 
 wards captured, and the man is still suffering in hospital from the wounds he received. 
 
 19. Trigla Gurnardus ; Grey Gurnard. Taken on the 15th of July, 183.5. 
 
 20. Cataphractus Schoneveldii ; Common Pog<re. Several specimens obtained — the largest 
 6 inches long. The angular form is preserved in the up])er surface of the tail, though it is rounded 
 below. The number of rays in the pectoral fins is 16 : Fleming says 18, Yarrell — 15. In November 
 and December, 18.35, this fish was a most abundant species in Lough Foyle. 
 
 21. Mugil Capitn (Clvier and Yarrell ; M. Cephalus — Fleming); Common Mullet. It is 
 frequently of considerable size : one taken on the 30th of June, 1835, measured 2f. ll. 
 
 22. Zeus Faber ; Doreo. This was taken on the 9th of July, 1835. In the 1st dorsal fin there 
 were 9 rays, — in the pectoral 13 — both numbers agreeing with those of Yarrell. 
 
 MOLU'SCA. 
 
 Cephalopoda. 
 
 Lulign vulgaris ; Calamary : the Great Cuttle of Pennant. Taken in the Culmore net. The 
 fins were in this specimen narrower than is usual, and much thickened at the edges. The spots were 
 principally on the right half of the animal — an arrangement traceable even on the arms and feet 
 Leil'Jtll of s:ir — 9i. 
 
 Conchifera. 
 
 Mya arenarin ; Abundant — buried in the sand, near low-water mark at Culmore Point. This i» 
 sometimes called Srallio)). but the same name seems to be applied to other shell-fish. 
 
 From the position of the parish little variety could be expected in shells, — and few, indeed, there 
 are — the above-mentioned, together with the Turbo littoreus, or Periwinkle, and small specimens of 
 the 3Ij/tilus edulis, or Common Mussel, constituting by far the greater portion. 
 
 Here then may cease this slight sketch of some of the leading features of the Zoology of the 
 parish, which will be filled up in its details, and completed, in the zoological description of the county. 
 
PART II. 
 
 ARTIFICIAL STATE. 
 
 MODERN. 
 
 Towns The City of Londonderry is included within this parish. 
 
 Name. — Derry, in Irish t)oipe — the popular name of the place — means literally a " place of 
 oaks," but is also used to express a "thick wood:" it is so explained by Colgan (1645) — an Irish 
 topographer of the highest authority — in his Acta Sanctorum : p. 566 [j-cc<e 562]. This word, 
 however, was not topographically used by the ancient Irish without the addition of some distinctive 
 epithet, as in Dotpe 6popcaiD, Ooipe Copain, &c. : thus the original Pagan appellation of this place 
 was Ooipe Caljaic, or Derry-Calgach — the "oak wood of Calgach," — Calgach, which signifies a 
 " fierce warrior," being the proper name of a man in Pagan times, and rendered illustrious as Galgacus 
 in the pages of Tacitus. In support of this etymology may be adduced the high authority of 
 Adaranan — abbot of lona, in the 7th century — who, in his Life of his predecessor, St. Columbkille, 
 invariably calls this place " Koboretum Calgagi," in conformity with his habitual substitution of Latin 
 equivalents for Irish topographical names. For a long period subsequent to the 6th century, in which 
 a monastery was erected here by St. Columbkille, the name of Derry-Calgach prevailed ; but, towards 
 the latter end of the 10th century, it seems to have yielded to that of Derry-Columbkille — no other 
 appearing in the Irish annals after that period. In subsequent ages, when the place had risen in 
 importance above every other Derry, the distinctive epithet ColurnhkiUe was dropped as no longer 
 necessary ; and such is the effect of long established usage that the English prefix London — impera- 
 tively imposed by the original charter of James I., and preserved with pride by the colonists for a long 
 time after — has likewise fallen into popular disuse. Indeed this mode of abbreviation is usual in Ireland, 
 whenever the name of a place is compounded of two distinct and easily separable w ords : thus, in the 
 counties of Antrim and Down, Carrickfergus is shortened into Carrick, Downpatrick into Down, 
 Iniscourcy into Inch, &c. 
 
 It may, perhaps, not be unworthy of remark that the English prefix London, and the original Irish 
 nasae Derry, are equally traceable to a Celtic — or, more correctly, Scythic — origin ; and that, by a curious 
 coincidence, the word London seems as graphically descriptive of the modern locality as Derry was of 
 the ancient. By Lluyd, and other British etymologists, it is interpreted the " town of ships," from 
 long in British, and Irish, "ship," — and dinas'm British, or oun in Irish, "fortress," — (the dunum of 
 the Romans,) which is the root of the word " town." This derivation is, however, merely conjectural; 
 and the Celtic compound 6onn-oun, signifying a " strong fortress," is ds likely to have been the original 
 signification of London. Either explanation is, however, curiously applicable to Londonderry, or 
 Connoun-ooipe, which would mean in Irish what the English have really made the city — the "ship 
 town," or " fortified town, of Derry ;" and it may be added that an etymology similar to the former 
 may be found in the name of an ancient fortress, a few miles higher up the river, called Oun na lonj — 
 "fortress of ships," or " town of ships," as it has been preserved to the present time. 
 
 Locality. — The city of Derry, or Londonderry, is in latitude 54° 59' N., and longitude 7* 19' 
 W. Its distance from Dublin by the present mail-coach road is nearly 144 miles. It is in the diocese 
 of Derry, and the N. W. circuit of assize. 
 
 The city is placed on the western or Donegal side of the Foyle, about 5 miles above the 
 junction of that river with Lough Foyle, and 14 below Lifford. This situation is equally remarkable 
 for its distinguished local advantages and picturesque features, being a hill nearly insulated by a broad 
 and navigable river, and commanding on e\ ery side views of a country, rich in natural and cultivated 
 beauty. This hill, which in troubled times was selected as the natural acropolis of the North, 
 comprised till lately within its limits the whole of the city and suburbs ; but Londonderry, in its 
 days of prosperity and peace, has spread beyond its natural military boundary, and is now rapidly 
 extending northerly towards the lough, along the bank of the river. The " Hill," or " Island, of 
 Derry," as it is still usually called, which is of an oval form, ascends to an elevation of 119 feet, and 
 conta'ins 199a. 3r. 30p. 
 
 D 
 
18 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 HISTORY. 
 
 BEFORE THE REIGN OF ELIZABETH. 
 
 Sectio7i I. — General. 
 
 The history of Derry, anterior to the close of the reign of Elizabeth, is almost wholly ecclesias- 
 tical ; ami in relation to its state in Pagan times nothing certain is rocorded, except its name — Ooipe- 
 Culj^dic, — iuui tiie fact of its being a plmsant eminence cohered with oaks. Tiie erection of a 
 monastery liere by tlie celebrated thauuutturfrus and apostle of Scotland — St. Columb — is assigned by 
 the best authorities to the year ;)4(), at which period that distinguished person was about twenty-five 
 years of age ; and it is said that this was the first of the saint's ecclesiastical foundations, from the 
 great nund)er of which he received the cognomen CiUe, or Ki.lle — that is " of the cells," or 
 " churches," — nsualiv appended to his name. The exact era of this foundation, as well as the various 
 circumstances connected with that event, are, however, involved in deep obscurity. According to 
 O'Donnell, prince of Tirconneli, who wrote tin; Life of St. Cohnnb in 1520, the locality of Derry was 
 bestowed upon the saint by Aid, the son of Aiinnirach, at that time a very young prince, who had there 
 his residence. This Aid and the saint were of the same Connellian stock — the former being descended 
 in the fifth, and the latter in the fourth degree from Council Gulban (a son of Niall the Great), from 
 whom the country of Tirconneli received its name. But it appears certain that Aid, if he were in 
 existence, could hardly have been a powerful |)rince at the period assigned to this donation, as it is 
 known from authentic sources that his father Ainmirach, who was cousin-german to the saint, did not 
 ascend tlie Irish tinone till 5G8 — that is, twenty-two years later, — and he was himself slain in battle in 
 598-9, two years after the death of Columb, who died at the age of 76, or 77. The foundation of the 
 monastery of Derry nuist have therefore taken place at a much later period, as Colgan acknowledges, or 
 the statement of O'Donnell must be regarded as a groundless legend. Waving this objection, however, 
 which has l)een already advanced by Colgan and I«uiigan, there is another of greater weight, which has 
 not hitherto occurred to investigators of Irish history, namely — that it is contradictory to all authentic 
 Irish authorities to allow that Aid, or any other Tirconnellian prince, possessed the power to make any 
 gift of Derry, or the lands adjacent, which, as shewn in the County History, were then, and for nearly 
 a tiionsand years after, within the territory of the Kinel-Owen, or descendants of Eogan, another son 
 of Niall, — to whom, according to the Book of Lecan (f. 70), the Qileuc Cfji, or country of AileacH, 
 which included Derry and the barony of Inishowen (now popularly Ennishowen), w'as given as a patri- 
 mony for his dosceiulants. Indeed, as not even a shadow of ancient authority has been found to sup- 
 port O'Donnell's statement, there is reason to believe that it was fabricated by that biographer, or some of 
 the bards of his house, to support those claims to the possession of Derry and Inishowen, which had 
 been fiercely contested by the Kinel-Connell with the Kinel-Owen for upwards of a century before. 
 
 Of the history of the saint himself, as connected with Derry, but little is recorded. The village 
 of Gartan, in Donegal, has, according to O'Donnell, the honour of being his birth-place. In 5G3 he 
 sailed to lona from Derry, accompanied by twelve associates, or disciples, for the j)urpose of preaching 
 Christianity to " the northern Picts, who were still in a state of Paganism, and for the better instruction 
 of his countrymen who were settled in Argyle and other adjacent tracts." (LaNIGAn.) He returned 
 to Derry in 590, when he assisted at the great national council of Drumkeat ; whence, after visiting 
 some neighbouring monasteries of his own foundation, he sailed back to lona, where he died on the 
 morning of Sunday, the 9th of June, 597. 
 
 The ancient records of the Irish churches, as preserved in the brief notices of the annalists, pre- 
 sent but little to interest the general reader: they are merely records of their misfortunes, and 
 obituaries of the most distinguished men connected with them. Unfortunately even such notices are, 
 in respect to the church of Derry, unusually barren, in consequence of the destruction of its local 
 chronicle — the f-eaBap Ooipe — as well as of all the other chronicles connected with the county : but, 
 meagre as they confessedly are, they are yet valuable to the serious investigator, as evidences of the 
 progress of society, and of the origin of family names still commonly found in the district ; and, as 
 tributary to these legitimate objects of statistical inquiry, use shall be made of them in the pre- 
 sent Memoir. It is chiefly by attending to such evidences, in connexion with the ancient written 
 genealogies, that the families of Irish origin in the district can now in many instances be distinguished 
 from those of the English and Scottish settlers, to whose names they usually assimilate their 
 own. whenever it seems practicable, and thus cause an utter confusion in respect to the origin 
 of the three races, leaving them only distinguishable by their characteristics of habits, religion, and 
 physiognomy. Thus O'Criochain becomes Creighton," — Mac Cathmhaoil Camphill, Campbell, and 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 19 
 
 Caulfield, — O'Brdchain, or Brollaglian Bradley, — O' Caireallain Cmland, Carleton, &o. &c. It may- 
 be proper to state that in all instances, where the authority is not cited throughout the following notices, 
 they are to be considered as taken from the Irish originals of theAnnals of the Four Masters. 
 
 783. " Derry-Calgach was burned." 
 
 832. " Niall Caille and Murchadh defeated the foreigners at Derry-Calgach, with great 
 slaughter" : — that is — the Danes and Nui'wcgians, by whom Ireland was first infested in 795. 
 989. " Derry-Calgach was plundered by the foreigners." 
 997. " Derry-Calgach was plundered by the foreigners." 
 1095. " The abbey was consumed by fire." — (^Annals of Mnnster.) 
 
 1100. " A large fleet of foreigners was brought by Murtagh [O'Brien] to Derry: however, 
 they were unable to execute vengeance, or commit aggression, being opposed by the son of Mac 
 Loughlin, who defeated them with great slaughter, both by the sword and drowning." 
 
 1121. " Donnell, the son of Ardgar Mac Loughlin, monarch of Ireland, the most distinguished of 
 the Irish for personal form, nobility of birth, wisdom, feats of arms, wealth, and prosperity, for bestow- 
 ing riches and food, died in Derry-Columbkille, in the 38th year of his reign, and 77th of his age, on 
 Wednesday night, the 4th of the ides of February, on the festival of Mochuarog." 
 
 1124. " Ardgar, the son of Hugh, heir apparent to the throne of Aileach, was killed by the people 
 [that is — the ecclesiastics] of Derry, in defence of [the church of] Columbkille." — (See also the Lifa 
 of Gelasius, in Colgan's Acta Sanctorum : c. 5.) 
 
 1135. " Derry-Columbkille, with its churches, was burned on the 30th of March." Colgan, in 
 respect to this fire, states that <' as some conjecture, it was caused bj-a person desiring to revenge the 
 death of the chief [Ardgar], who had been lately slain there." — (lb. c. (J.) 
 
 1146. " A violent tempest happened on the 3rd of December, which prostrated much timber 
 throughout Ireland. It threw down sixty trees [" se.vnginta robora" according to Colgan], in Derry- 
 Columbkille, by which many persons were killed and disabled in the church." This interesting record 
 establishes the existence at so late a period, of the oak wood, from which the place had originally re- 
 ceived its name. 
 
 1149. " Derry-Columbkille was burned." 
 
 1150. " The visitation of Kinel-Owen was made by Flahertach O'Brolchain, coarb [successor] of 
 Columbkille, and he received a horse from every raoipeac [nobleman], a cow from every two biacaij 
 [victuallers, officers somewhat similar to the Moman parochi], a cow from every three freemen, and one 
 trorn every four of the common people. He received from Murtagh Mac Neill O'Loughlin, king of Ire- 
 land, twenty cows, a gold ring weighing five ounces, and his own horse and dress." 
 
 1151. "Flahertach O'Brolchain, coarb of Columbkille, made a visitation throughout Siol-Cathasaigh 
 
 (in the county of Antrim], and received a horse from every nobleman, and a sheep from every dwel- 
 ing-house. He also received from Cu-uladh [Cooley] O'Flynn, the lord of the territory, his own 
 horse, his dress, and a gold ring weighing two ounces. 
 
 1153. " Flahertach O'Brolchain, coarb of Columbkille, made a visitation throughout Dal-Carbry 
 [perhaps Dal-Riada, from Cairbre Riada, in the county of Antrim], and Iveagh [in the county of Down], 
 and received a horse from every nobleman, a sheep from every dwelling-house, a pcpeapall [scruple], 
 a horse, and five cows from O'Donslevy [Donlevy], lord of the territory, and an ounce of gold from 
 his wife." 
 
 The preceding notices present some curious particulars relative to the constitution and state 
 of society in Ireland at this early period, as well as to the mode sometimes resorted to by the clergy 
 for procuring funds to raise any expensive sacred edifice — a purpose, which, as will presently appear, 
 was the chief, if not the sole cause of these remarkable visitations. It is evident from the term paop- 
 ruic, or " freemen" (translated by Colgan " liberis personis"), which is applied by the annalists to 
 distinguish persons of property from the Diorhomeic — the " plebeians," or " common people"— 
 that the latter were still no better than serfs, or slaves, as they existed among the Saxons in Britain, 
 as they exist in Russia at this day, and as they continued in the Scotch collieries to so recent a period 
 as the year 1775. (See the New Statistical Account of Scotland: no. 7; p. 225. Note *.) To 
 estabhsh this fact much additional evidence might be adduced. It is also clear that minted money 
 was as yet unknown as a circulating medium, at least in the north of Ireland, and that the value of 
 the precious metals was estimated only by weight. 
 
 Gold as well as silver rings, of the kind mentioned above, are frequently found, and are sometimes 
 of elegant, but generally of the rudest workmanship. They are of various sizes, and are graduated 
 regularly according to the scale of Troy weight, from half a penny-weight, the lowest hitherto dis- 
 covered, to a pound, and upwards. The rings, most commonly found in Ireland, are, however, of 
 bronze, but sometimes of jet and stone. Ring-money must be of great antiquity, and is probably of 
 eastern origin. (See Wilkinson's Thebes.) Csesar records the use of iron ring-money among the 
 
 d2 
 
20 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 liritons. Links (nnoe), or rinfjs, of niotal are iiiontionod in tlic Book of Rifrlils — a work anterior to 
 the Hull ri'iilurv ;is paid to the king of Aileacli, by one of liis Irilnitary dyna-sts. To those ac- 
 quainted willi norlliern litoralurc the phrase " exactor of rin>.'s" (tliat is — tribute,) will be familiar. 
 (See the very valuable essay on this subject, by Sir William Bctham, in the Transactions of the 
 lloyal Irish Academy : vol. 18.) 
 
 Thus far these brief notices relate exclusively to the abbey of Dorr}', and its dependent town, 
 or village : those which follow will include the cathedral and bishopric, concerning the foundation 
 of which it will be proper to give some account in this place. 
 
 That there were any fixed episcopal sees, or uninterrupted successions of bishops in Ireland, pre- 
 viously to about the year 1118 — when, at the council of Rath-Breasail, by the influence of the j)apal 
 power, the island was regularly partitioned into dioceses, and their boundaries fixed — may be, perhaps,^ 
 
 doubted, though something approaching to a regular succession is supposed to be found in the successors 
 
 of St. Patrick, at Armagh, and the general fact of the existence of more ancient fixed bishop- 
 rics has not been hitherto questioned. This, however, is not the proper place for entering on the 
 evidences of a question of so much importance, and magnitude. It is enough for the present to 
 stale that the greater part, if not the whole, of the church property in the modern county of Derry 
 appears from the charter, and the several Inquisitions relative to church proi)erty, first taken by the 
 English in the county, to have been anciently of the nature of tcrinon or erenach lands, enjoyed by 
 the several septs in course of gavelkind, without being subject to any episcopal jurisdiction, or 
 control. Thus, in the Inquisition taken in the city of Londonderry, on the 1st of September, ICOf), 
 the jurors find that " touchinge the severall names of herenagh, termon and corbe, the said jurors 
 doe uppon their oathes finde and present that all ternion and herenagh land within the said countie 
 was att the first given by CoUumkill and the succeeding abbotts unto the severall septs before any 
 busshops were knowiie to be in this countrie ; and that the said land was free and had the privileiigcs 
 of sanctuarie and other liberties, and was enjoyed by the sept in course of gavelkynde." This is 
 further corroborated bv the Inquisition taken at Limavaddy, on the 30th of August, in the same 
 year, by a jury composed of fifteen gentlemen of the principal septs of the country, viz: — "and further, 
 touchinge the originall and dilfercnce of corbes and herenaghes, and of the termon lands of the said 
 countie of Colrane, the said jurors doe, uppon their oathes, finde and say, that Donell Mc. Hugh 
 O'Neale, kinge of Ireland [in 635], did, longe before any bushopps were made in the said king- 
 dome of Ireland, give unto certainti holi/ men, whom they call Sancti Patrcs, severall portions of 
 land and a third parte of all the tiethes, to thend [the end] they should say praiers and beare a third 
 parte of the chardge of repairinge and mainteyning the parishe church, thother twoe third parts beinge 
 borne bv the parson and viccar to whom the rest of the tiethes is yerely paied, and alsoe for their owne 
 honor and sustentation ; and that afterwards the said holy men did give unto severall septs severall 
 proportions of the said lands, and placed one or more of them in everie parishe, and withall gave unto 
 him a third parte of the tiethes of that parishe, to hould both the said land and the third parte of the 
 tiethes, for ever, accordinge to the course of tanistrie, free from all exactions, and that for that cause 
 the land was called termon or free, and the tennant thereof some tymes called corbe and sometymes 
 herenagh, and that the said corbe or herenagh was to beare a third part of the chardge in repairinge 
 and mayntcyninge the parishe church, and that the said portion of land, and the thirde parte of the 
 tiethes soe contynued free unto the corbe or herenagh, for many yeres, untill the cliurch of Rome 
 established bushopps in this kingdome, and decreed that everie corbe or herenagh should give unto 
 the bushopp (within whose dioces he lived) a yerely pension, more or less, accordinge to his pro- 
 portion out of his entire erenachie, consistinge of the said land and the said third parte of the tiethes, 
 and that thereunto the said corbes and herenaghes submitted themselves, but held their herenaghie 
 free for ever, and could not be removed by any of the temporall or spirituall lords, oy [or] other 
 person whatsoever." 
 
 As these Inquisitions, then, clearly refer to a period anterior to the existence of any fixed episcopal 
 jurisdiction in this county, as well as to the subsequent time in which the bishopric was established, 
 and its revenues settled and defined, there is solid ground for the conclusion — that this important innova- 
 tion was an immediate result of the decree of the Rath-Bieasail council, above spoken of. Keating, 
 from the Annals of Clonenagh (a work now lost), records that at that synod — over which, in corrobora- 
 tion of the Inquisitions, it may be well to state that Giolla Easpuic, or Gillebert, the first papal legate sent 
 to Ireland, presided — it was settled that the bishopric of Raphoe, or Derry, as it is improperly called, 
 should extend from Gup Ruam (now the cataract at Ballyshannon.) to Spub bpoin (now Sroove 
 Point in the north-east of Inishowen), and from Capn jlup to Spub bpom: — the bishopric of Ard- 
 straw, or Rathlury, from Sliab Capjo to Cupn ^Uip, and (northward) from Loc Cpui to 6eann 
 phoibne (now Benyevenagh, in Magilligan) : — the bishopric of Connor (eastward) from 6eann phoibne 
 to Cop 6huip5 (now Tor Point in the county of Antrim) — (southward) from Hlupbolj, (now 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 21 
 
 Murlough Bay.) to the harbour of Sndm Qijni (now Belfast Lough), and from ^leann l^Jje (the 
 vale or the Xewrv River,) to ColBa ^eapmuinn. It appears from the Annals of the Four Masters 
 that Cam-glas was situated between the churches of Raphoe and Donaghmore ; and it will be seen in 
 Beaufort's Ecclesiastical Map that the common bound^ of the dioceses of Derry and Raphoe still 
 runs nearly midway between these two churches. — It is difficult now to ascertain the modern names 
 of all these ancient places — but for the present purpose there is sufficient known to shew that 
 the portion of the modem diocese of Derry, situated to the west of the river Foyle, belonged to the 
 bishopric of Raphoe, or Tirconnell, and that the portion east of the Foyle had been divided between 
 the bishoprics of .\rdstraw, or Tyrone, and Connor — the former, as nearly as can be ascertained, 
 comprising the district west, and the latter the district east of the river Roe. Shortly after this settle- 
 ment the seat of the bishopric of Tyrone, which comprised the greater portion of the modem county of 
 Derry, appears to have been removed from Ardstraw to Rathlury, the present Maghera, but the exact 
 time of this change has not been ascertained. 
 
 The subsequent establishment of a distinct episcopal see at Derry, as now constituted, is supposed 
 by all the modern ecclesiastical historians of Ireland to have taken place in 1158, when Flahertach 
 d'Brolchaiu, the then abbot of the monastery, was undoubtedly raised to the episcopal dignity by a 
 decree of the council held at Brigh-mac-Taidhs, in the north of Meath. The circumstances connected 
 with this event are thus related by the Four Masters : — 
 
 " An assembly was held bv the Irish clergy at Brish-mac-Taidhg, in the territory of Hy-Laoghaire, 
 at which were present twenty-five bishops, together with the apostolic legate, for the purpose of esta- 
 blishing ecclesiastical discipUne and the improvement of morals. In this assembly the clergy of Ireland, 
 and the coarb of St. Patrick [archbishop of Armagh], decreed by common consent that a bishop's chair 
 ["caraoip Gappoicc"]. and the supreme superintendence of aU the abbeys in Ireland [that is — of the 
 Columbian order], should be given to the coarh of Saint Columbkille, Flahertach O'Brolchain. The 
 bishops of Connaught set out on their way to this synod, but they were robbed and beaten, and two of 
 their people killed, by the soldiers of Dermot O'Melaghlin. king of Meath, at the wooden bridge at 
 Clonmacnoise. after they had passed through the town : they then returned home." 
 
 The promotion of O'Brolchain to the episcopal dignity was the result of the friendship of the 
 celebrated primate, Gelasius, or Gilla-mac-Liag, who was distinguished not less for abilities and virtues 
 than for the zealous assistance which he rendered in estabUshing the discipline and influence of the 
 church of Rome in Ireland. Gelasius was himself of a Derry sept, as it appears that he had been coarh, 
 or erenach. of the monastery of Derrv, previously to his promotion to the archicpiscopal chair of 
 Armagh. These facts are ascertained from the Life of Gelasius, as quoted by Colgan. — (See Tnadis 
 ThauTfiaturgfg, Sfc: p. 504.) 
 
 " Blessed Gelasius, an indefatigable undertaker of pious labours, presided over an assembly con- 
 vened in the territory of Meath, in which, after enacting mamy sacred and wholesome institutes 
 concerning morals, and the discipline of the clergy- and people, he caused Flahertach O'Brolchain, a 
 student of Derry, and formerly his disciple whilst he presided over that community, and the brother, 
 (as I suppose.) of blessed Maolbrigid O'Brolchain, [suffragan] bishop of Armagh, not only to be 
 promoted to the episcopal dignity, but also to be placed as chief director over all the abbeys in 
 Ireland." — (See the J^ife o^' Gelasius, in Colgan's Acta Sanctorum : c. 31.) 
 
 But, though the authorities now cited leave no doubt as to the fact of O'Brolchain having been 
 raised to " the episcopal digniti/,^ they are far from being so conclusive as is generally supposed in 
 respect to the establishment of a new see at Derry ; and there is much, if not satisfactory evidence to 
 shew that this event did not take place for a century later In the first place, it is no where stated (as 
 it most probably would, if it had been the fact,) that a bishopric, with its hmits or boundaries defined, 
 was fixed here at this period ; and. if the elevation of the abbot be held sufficient to imply the esta- 
 blishment of a bishopric, there would be equal reason to conclude that there had been one two centunes 
 earUer, as several of O'Brolchain's predecessors in the abbacy had been of the episcopal order. >«est, 
 it is certain that O'Brolchain did not resign his abbacy on his promotion, but retained it till his death. 
 And, lastly, no successors of that abbot in the bishopric can be found for an entire century — ^his sup- 
 posed successors being, as will be proved in the notices of the prelates, not properly bishops of Derry, 
 but of Tyrone — that is of Ardstraw, or Rathlury. However, be this for the present as it may. it appears 
 from the AnnaU that the new bishop lost no time after his elevation in collecting funds, and making 
 other preparations to erect a church in Deny, more worthy of his rank and power than that already in 
 existence. 
 
 1161. " O'LoughUn led an army into Meath, to hold a conference with the men of Ireland, both 
 clergy and laity, at Ath-na-Dairbrighe, and he received hostages from them all. It was on this occasion 
 that the churches of Columbkille in Meath and Leinster were liberated by Flahertach O'Brolchain, 
 coarb of Saint Columbkille, and their tributes and government given up to him. These churches were 
 under slavery till then." 
 
CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 1161. " Tlic visit.ition of Ossorv was made by Flaliortach O'Brolchain, and his due was seven 
 score of oxen ; but in tlicir place lif cliose to rereivo four hundred and twenty ounces of pure silver." 
 
 1162. I'lahiTt.uh O'lJrolcliain, axirb of Colunihkillo, and Muirchertach O'Loughlin, kinjr of 
 Irclan<l, removi-d the housos from the abbey church of Di-rry. On this occason eighty houses, or 
 more, were removed from thoir i)lacos, and tlie cuarb of Cohnnbkille erected Cctipecil an Uplaip 
 [the enclosure of thelevel], and lie left a curse on him that should ever come over it." This cashel was 
 hie circular wall, or fort, which surrounded the Abbey Church, ic. 
 
 116.'). .V lime-kiln, seventy feet every way, was built by Flaliertach O'Brolchain, coarb of 
 Columbkille, and bv the congregation of Columbkille [ecclesiiu^tics of Derry], in twenty days." Colgan 
 states that this kiln was erected to burn lime for the repairs of the abbey, which was destroyed by 
 fire in 1 149, but erroneously : its true purpose will be seen in the following account of the erection of 
 the Temple More : — 
 
 1164. "The Temple More [or Great Church,] of Derry, extending eighty feet [or paces 
 
 " passiti", as Colgan supposes], was erected by Flahcrtach O'Brolchain, coarb of Columbkille, and 
 
 bv the congregation of Columbkille, assisted by ^Iuirchertach O'Loughlin, king of Ireland, and they 
 completed it in forty days" — or, as Colgan with more accuracy states, eiglittf days. 
 
 Henceforward the original abbey church of St. Columb appears in these Annals distinguished 
 from the Temple More, or cathedral, by the appellation of OuiB Rejlep {^Duv- Regies,) i e. Black 
 .\bbcy Church. 
 
 il66. " Derrv-Columbkille was burned as far as the church called Duv-Regles," by Rory Mac- 
 kannv Macgilmorv O'Morna, according to the Annals of Munster. 
 
 1168. " The chiefs of the Kinel-Owen [Tyronians], and the coari of Derry, went to the house 
 of Rorv O'Conor, king of Ireland, to Athlone [to make submission], and brought home with them 
 gold and clothes, and many kine." 
 
 1177. " Niall O'Gormly, lord of Moy-Iha and Kinel-Enda, was slain by Donogh O'Caireallain, 
 and the Clan-Dermot, in the middle of Derry-Columbkille. They first burned the house in which he 
 was, and Niall, in endeavouring to escape, was killed in the door-way of the house. Donogh O'Cai- 
 reallain then made his perfect peace with God, Saint Columbkille, and the clergy of Derry, for himself 
 and his posterity, and he promised his own mamcine [gifts], and those of his sons and posterity for 
 ever, to Saint Columbkille and the clergy of Derry. He also made over to them a townland in the 
 parish of Donashuiorc, and delivered up to them the most valuable goblet at that time in Ireland 
 [which goblet was calleil TTlctc TJiubac], as a pledge for a gift of sixty cows. There was also a house 
 erected for the clerk in lieu of that of O'Gormly, which had been burned, and he [O'Caireallain] made 
 reparation for all damage caused by the burning. The Clan-Dermot also gave full satisfaction for their 
 part of the damage." 
 
 1178. " A violent storm occurred in this year, to the great destruction of trees. It tore up large 
 oaks bv the roots, and among the rest one hundred and twenty trees were prostrated in Derrv- 
 Columbkille." 
 
 1180. " Randal O'Caireallain was killed bv the Kinel-Mocn [O'Gormlvs]. in the middle of Derrv- 
 Columbkille." 
 
 1188. " Donnell O'Canannain wounded his foot with an axe at Derry, as he was cutting a piece of 
 wood, and died of his wound. The accident occurred in consequence of his having received the curse 
 of the clergy of Derry." 
 
 . " Edaoin, daughter of O'Quin, and queen of Munster, died on her pilgrimage at Derry, vic- 
 torious over the world and the devil." 
 
 1192. " The door of the refectory of the church of Saint Columbkille, called Duv-Regles, was 
 made by O'Caram na CpaoiBe [O'Kane of the Creeve — a district nearly identical with the barony 
 of Coleraine], and by the daughter of O'lnneirghe" — now O'Henery, a family name of the Kinel-Owen, 
 located about Ballynascreen. 
 
 1195. " Conor Mac Fachtna died in the church of Derry." 
 
 ■ " The church of Derrv' was plundered by Rury, the son of Donslevy, and the English ;^but 
 
 soon after his whole armv was cut to pieces at Armagh." — (Annals of Inisfallen.) 
 
 1196. " Murtagh, the son of Murtagh O'Loughlin, lord of Tyrone, heir presumptive to the throne 
 of Ireland, tower of the valour and achievements of 6er cuinn, destroyer of the cities and castles of the 
 Enslish, founder of churches and sanctuaries (neiriieaDa), was killed by Donogh, son of Blosgadh 
 O'Kane, at the instigation of the Kinel-Owen, who had pledged themselves before the three shrines 
 and the canons of Saint Patrick to be loyal to him. His body was carried to Derry, and there in- 
 terred with honour and veneration." 
 
 1197. " John de Courcy, and the English of Ulidia [the county of Down], marched with an army 
 to Eas Craoibbe |^now the Cuts' Fishery] : they erected the castle of Kill-Sanctain [near Coleraine], and 
 plundered and laid waste the territory of Kia'nachta. In the castle they left Rotsel Pyton [Payton], 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 23 
 
 together with a laree body of forces, who, issuins from the castle, commenced plunderin? and destrov- 
 in2 the country and churches. Rotsel Pvton soon after set out upon a predatory excursion, and 
 comins to the harbour of Derry he plundered the churches of Cluain-i, Eanach, and Dearg-bhruach, 
 but he and his partv were overtaken by Rahertach O'Maoldoraidh, lord of Tyrone and TirconneU, 
 and some of the northern Hy-Xiall. A battle ensued on the shore of Ua-Congbhala [ Faughanvale], 
 in which the EnaUsh and the son of Ardgar Mac LoughUn were dreadfully slaughtered through the 
 miracles of Saints Columbkille. Caineach, and Brecan. whose churches they had plundered." 
 
 1197. " Mac Etig, one of the Kianachts, robbed the altar of the Temple More of Derry, carrying 
 awav the four richest goblets in Ireland, riz — one called TTlac RiaBac, 'see ll''_ ; a second called 
 TTIac Solaip; the eoblet of O'Maoldoraidh 'O'Muldorry ; and the goblet of O'Doherty, called Cam 
 copamn [crooked goblet]. He broke them and took otf their jewels. On the third day after this 
 robberv these jewels and the robber were discovered. He was hanged at Cpop na psaj [the cross of 
 executions^, for his profanation of the altar of Saint Columbkille." 
 
 Eachmarcach O'Doherty, surnamed ^lolla ppon riiaoil [the youth with the flat nose], 
 
 immediately after O'Muldorry"* death, assumed the government of TirconneU. A fortnight after hi 
 election John de Courcy, at the head of a great army, crossed the ferry of Tuaim "now Toome 
 Bridse,1 into Tvrone, thence proceeded to vVrdstraw, and afterwards marched round to the town of 
 Derrv, where he and his troops remained five nights." According to the Annals of Boyle, " O'Doherty 
 after a reign of one month was slain with many others by John de Hunt" — most probably on this 
 occasion. 
 
 119S. "John de Coorcy made an incursion into Tyrone, to plunder the churches. Ardstraw and 
 Raphoe were plundered and destroyed by him. He afterwards arrived at Derry, where he remained a 
 week and two davs. plundering Inishowen and all the adjacent country. While John de Courcy was 
 thus engaged Hugh Boy O'Neill sailed with five ships to Kill-Latharna [Lame], burned a part of the 
 town, and killed eighteen of the English. The English of Moylinny and Dalaradia mustered three 
 hundred men, who marched against Hugh. Hugh had no intimation of their approach until they sur- 
 rounded him, while in the act of burning the town [Lame], and a battle ensued in which the English 
 were defeated. The English were routed five times before they took to their ships. Hugh lost only 
 five of his people. As soon as John de Courcy had received intelligence of this he left Derry." 
 
 120-3. •• Derrv was burned from the burial ground of Saint Martin to the well of Saint Adamnan." 
 
 1211. Thomas Mac L'chtry, with the sons of Randal, who was son of Samhairle [Mac Don- 
 nell], came to Derry with a fleet of seventy-sis ships ; and, after having plundered and destroyed the 
 town, passed thence into Inishowen, and destroyed the whole peninsula." 
 
 1212. " Donnell O'Davine "now Devine,] was slain by the sons of Mac LoiighUn, in the porch 
 of the church of Derry." 
 
 1213. " Thomas Mac L'chiry, and Rory Mac Randal, plundered Derry, and from the middle of 
 the church of Deny carried off with them to Cuil-raithen [Colerainej all the jewellery of the people of 
 Derry. and of the north of Ireland." 
 
 This Thomas Mac Uchrry. "Mac Uchtred, or Gothred]. who was the brother of Allan de Gal- 
 lowav, got a grant from King John, in the following year, of O'Xeill's country of Tyrone, excepting the 
 canthred of Tullaghog. retained by the king. In the charter he is styled Thomas de Galloway, earl 
 of Athol. — [Rot. ex. Joh :w. 1214.) [See Countii Histori/.'] 
 
 " O'Kane. and the Pip na Cpaoibe "men of the Creevej. came to Derry. to storm the 
 
 house of the sons of Mac Loughlin. The vicar of the church of Derrj-. who interposed to make peace 
 between them, was killed. God and Saint Columbkille wrought a miracle upon this occasion, for 
 Mahon Magaithne, the person who collected the army, was killed in the porch of the church, called 
 Duv-Regles, in defence of Columbkille." 
 
 1214. •• A depredation was committed by Hugh, the son of MelaghUn Mac Loughlin, upon the 
 coarh of Columbkille ; but Hugh himself was slain by the English a year after, through the miracles of 
 God and Saint Columbkille." 
 
 1215. '• Donogh O'Duibhdhiorma, [Dooyiarma. now corruptly written J/c. Dermoft,^ chief of 
 Breadach, died at Derry. in the church called Duv-Regles." 
 
 1222. " Xiall O'Xeill plundered Derry, and the daughter of O'Kane. God and Saint Columb- 
 kille took revenge for this crime, for O'Xeill did not live long after the perpetration of it." 
 
 1250. " The upper end of the great church fell to the ground, on the 8th of Febmary." 
 
 1259. " Hugh O'Conor went to Derry to espouse the daughter of Dubhgall Dugald]. the son of 
 Somhairle [Mac Donnell]." 
 
 1261. •■ Sixteen of the most distinguished of the clergy of Tyrone were slain at Derry by Conor 
 O'Xeill and the Kinel-Owen, together with Conor O'Firgil [now O'Freel]. Conor O'Xeill was slain soon 
 afterwards by Donn O'Breslen^ chief of Fanad, through the miracles of God and Saint Columbkille." 
 
 1281. "Donnell Oge O'Donnell, lord of TirconneU, Fermanagh, Oriel, and the greater part of 
 
21 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 till- of all Ulster, and nearly all Connaufrlit, and the entire of Broifny — the most illustrious man 
 
 of the Irish for hospitality, feat-; of arms, pre-eminence, and nohility, in his time, and the most 
 distinguished warrior of western Kurojie, was slain in the battle of t)ireapc Du cpioc [Desertcreat, in 
 TyroneJ, in the 41st year of liis age, and interred in the monastery of Derry, after gaining victory 
 in goodness initil tliat time." 
 
 1306. " Gofl'ridus [.Mac Louglilin] bishop of Dcre sued Henry [Mac-an-Crossan] bishop of 
 Ha|)ho for a messuajie and 10 carucals of land, and 1000 acres of pasture in Uere- Columbkil le, which 
 he claimed iis the right of his church of St. Columba of Dcre, to which he [Henry] had no right except 
 by the gift of Dovenald [Oge] O'Dovenald, who had unjustly deprived Germanus [O'Caireallain] late 
 bishop of Dere, and given it to Florence [O'Ferral, or, correctly, O'l'irghil], late bishop of Rapho." — 
 {fint. I'lac. com. Banco Ri'^is Hib. 'AA Edw: I:, Trinity Term. Richard de E. v on . Justiciar . no. 56.) 
 
 1310-11. " The king [Edward II.] appoints the bishop of Connor to inquire on the oaths of proper 
 men of the vicinage of Derry, Bothmen, Moybyle [Moville], and Fathun-murra [Fahan], and the 
 Crosses of Ulster, whether or not the king or any other person would be prejudiced if he should grant 
 tri Uichard de Hurgo, earl of Ulster, that he might retain to himself and his heirs for ever the citij of 
 Di rrif, 2 townlands in Bothmean in Inchetum [Inch Island], 2 messuages, and 8 carucats of land in 
 Movbyle and Fathun-murra, and the advowson of the moiety of the church of Inchetum, which are 
 held of the king, in capite, as aforesaid, and which the said earl has obtained in fee from GofFridus 
 .Mac Loughlin], bishop of Derry, with the consent of his chapter, but without the license of Edward 
 . f<th Vi2h."—(Rnt. Fat. 4 Edw : II.) 
 
 l.'ill. "The king grants the towns of Derrecolumkille and Loughlappan [in Inishowen,] to 
 Richard de Burgo, earl' of Ulster," — {Rot. Pat. 3 et 4 Edw : II.) 
 
 These three Ia5t notices indicate that, previously to the revolt of O'Neill, in 1333, Derry, as well 
 as Antrim, was under toleral)le government. [See Couiitij History.^ 
 
 1318. " John, the son of Donnell O'Neill, was slain by O'Donnell (Hugh, the son of Donnell 
 Ogc), at Derry ; and Mac Donnell, and many others, were slain and drowned." 
 
 1537. " The son of O'Doherty (Niall Caoch, the son of Gerald, who was son of Donnell, who 
 was son of Felim,) was slain in a nocturnal aggression, by Kory, the son of Felim O'Doherty, at 
 6aile na j-canc'moc [the town of the canons], in the termon of Derry." 
 
 The Irish annals of Derry, preceding its occupation by the English, terminate here. Meagre, 
 as already acknowledged, these notices are, — ^but they afford striking evidences of the continuation 
 in this part of the island, to so recent a period, of the original institutions of the country, 
 and saddening illustrations of the insecurity of life and property, and the amount of misery 
 and confusion, which were the inevitable results of such a social system. The town, if such it might 
 be called, was entirely ecclesiastical, and consisted almost exclusively of churches, and the habitations 
 of the monks and clergy. The former were evidently structures of stone, and the latter of wood, or 
 mud ; for in those days a stone house was called a castle, — and the only structure of that kind, recorded 
 to have been then erected in Derry, was a small square tower, built by O'Doherty, in the 15th or 
 16th century, for O'Donnell, on a spot of ground purchased for the purpose from the erenach Mac 
 Loughlin. Of this castle some remains are supposed still to exist in the old magazine — but of none of the 
 ancient ecclesiastical buildings is there a vestige to be found: they have shared the fate of the vene- 
 rable oak grove, in the midst of which they were originally erected, and which, as has been shewn, had 
 been preserved through many successive ages with an equally religious veneration. 
 
 St. Columb's Church, or Duv-Regles. — A passage in the Life of Saint Columb, written in the 
 16th century by O'Donnell, prince of Tirconnell, defines the position and form of the original church 
 of Derry, and shews that the preservation of the surrounding trees was considered by the clergy 
 as a sacred duty, imposed upon them by the patron saint himself. He writes thus : — " Many other 
 signs and miracles were wrought by this servant of Christ in the same place, in which he himself dwelt 
 for a long time, and which he loved above every other ; and particularly that beautiful grove very near 
 the monastery of Derry, which he wished should be always left standing. And he gave orders that, 
 should any one of its trees be prostrated by a storm, or by decay, it should not be removed until after 
 the expiration of nine days, after which one-tenth part should be given to the poor, one-third be 
 reserved for the hearth of the guests, and the remainder be distributed among the people. From 
 this veneration for the grove, when the holy man was about erecting the church, commonly known by 
 the name of Duibh Regies, he preferred tliat the foundation of the building should be laid in a tians- 
 verse position, leaving the grove untouched, which by its density and contiguity rendered the place 
 narrow, rather than that the building should, according to the usual custom, be made to look to the east, by 
 clearing away part of the grove for that purpose. But, that he might not appear to deviate entirely 
 from the usage of the church, he ordered that the sacred altar, upon which he himself ofifered sacrifice, 
 should be erected at the eastern side of the building. The ruins of that church, remaining at this day 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 25 
 
 [1520], demonstrate that such was its situation (See O'Donnell's Vita Columhce. Triad: Thami: 
 
 p. 398.) It is probable that this original church of St. Columb did not receive the popular appellation 
 of Duv-Reales till after the erection of the Temple More, or Cathedral : Regies is constantly used in 
 the Irish annals to denote an abbey church, in contradistinction to TearnpuU — a word of more exten- 
 sive signification, but mostly apphed to a church of the secular clergy. 
 
 Temple More, or Cathedral and Round Tower. — The peculiarity of position alluded to by 
 O'Donnell was, it is probable, the only feature which distinguished the Duv-Kegles from the 
 cotemporaneous churches of the country, many of which still remain, and are remarkable for the 
 simplicity of their form and architecture. The Temple More, however, or Cathedral Church, erected 
 in 1164, was evidently one of the most distinguished ecclesiastical structures built in Ireland, previously 
 to the settlement of the Anglo-Normans, and was 80 feet in length, or, as Colgan conjectures, 80 paces. 
 According to the Four Masters this church was built in forty days, but the Aimals of Ulster state that 
 " the stones were finished" in that time, and that the church was 90 feet in length. 
 
 These two churches, with the accompanying buildings, were situated adjacent to each other outside 
 the present city wall, on the ground now chiefly occupied by the Roman Catholic chapel and ceme- 
 tery ; but, with the exception of the round-tower belfry, were partly destroyed by an explosion of 
 gunpowder in 1568, and finally by Docwra in 1600, for the purpose of employing their materials in the 
 new works he was erecting. This tower survived till after the siege, being marked on the maps, or 
 plans, of that time as the " Long Tower or Temple More ;" and its site is still indicated by the name 
 of a lane, called the Long Tower. In the charter of Derry it is called " Columb-kille's Tower." 
 In Raven's plan of the city, in 1621, it appears as a very high and slender belfry ; but it is incorrectly 
 represented as square — a common error in the plans made by English artists in Ireland in that and 
 earlier times, as appears from many old maps among the manuscripts in the library of Trinity College. 
 In the popular traditions of Derry and its vicinity this tower is still invariably spoken of as a lofty round 
 tower, built by St. Columb himself, and many legends are current of its miracle-working sili-er hell. It 
 has been erroneously supposed by the Rev. Mr. Sampson that " the old windmill," so memorable 
 during the siege, and still existing as a pigeon-house at the Cassino, was the remains of this tower. 
 
 Nunnery. — The Registry of the Honor of Richmond, according to Harris, states that an abbey 
 for nuns of the Cistercian order was founded at Derry in 1218, and Allemande says that the founder 
 was Turlogh Luinagh O'Neill : there was, however, no O'Neill of that name but the celebrated chief 
 of the 16th century — and it would appear that the foundation of a nunnery must have been earlier than 
 that assigned, from a notice in the Annals of the Four Masters, which mentions the death of Bebinn, the 
 daughter of Mac Conchaille, ^wa/e erenuch of Derrij, who died on the 23rd of March, 11.34. It is 
 possible that the nuns adopted the Cistercian rule in 1218, but the evidence is scarcely strong enough 
 to warrant the conclusion ; nor is it quite certain that there were any nunneries in Ireland of that order. 
 This nunnery was situated on the south side of the city, and its property is described in the Inquisitions. 
 
 Dominican Abbey and Church — These buildings were founded in 1274; but Archdall makes a 
 strange error in attributing their foundation to a request made of O'Donnell, prince of Tirconnell, by 
 St. Dominick himself, as it is certain that this saint, who established his order in 1216, died in 1221. De 
 Burgh, or Burke, properly treats this statement of St. Dominick's request, which rests solely on the authority 
 of Allemande, as a silly fable ; and it is by no means certain that the O'Donnells had any claim to the 
 merit of this foundation. Nicholas " the Loughlinnagh," or Mac Loughlin, was prior in 1397. The 
 number of friars in this house, previously to the suppression, was generally 150. It had the honour of 
 supplying two bishops to the see of Derry, and, according to O'Daly and De Burgh, of sending forth 
 five martyrs, namely — Donagh O'Luiny, prior of the order, and his brother, William O'Luiny, in 1608; 
 John O'Alannin, about 16-37; John O'Laighin, prior, about 1657; and Clement O'Colgan, in 1704. 
 A convent of the order was maintained in Derry till a late period, which in 1750 contained nine brothers. 
 
 This church and abbey appear to have shared the fate of the other ecclesiastical buildings of Derry: 
 even their site is not now accurately known. It is certain, however, that they were on the north side 
 of the city, outside the present walls. 
 
 Augustinian Church — This church appears to have been the only religious house preserved on 
 the erection of the new city. It was repaired and used h\ the Londoners, previously to the erection 
 of the present cathedral, after which it was known as " the little church." This church was situated 
 within the walls, on the spot now occupied by the bishop's garden ; and, though Bishop Downham 
 complains, in his account of the diocese of Derry in 1625, that it was not capable of containing half 
 the auditory, it appears from the plans of the time to have been a large as well as somewhat elegant 
 structure of its kind. The erection of this church is not noticed in the annals, from which it may be 
 concluded that its date was not earlier than the close of the 13th century, for some time previously to 
 which the records of Derry are minute and accurate. It might, indeed, be supposed, from Ware, that 
 the Augustinians, or Canons Regular, had been established in Derry at an earlier period, as he speaks 
 of St. Gelasius as being an Augustine canon of the monastery of Derry before his promotion to 
 
 E 
 
20 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 tlio priniacy in 1137. This, liowever, is obviously an error of that usually most acruralo invpstij^ator, 
 and a|>jiaronllv originated in his su|)])osiliou that the Columbian monastery was of that order, though 
 it is certain that it did not exist before the 11th century, and there is no reason to suppose that any 
 establishments of the order were formed in Ireland before the arrival of the English. — (See Lanigan.) 
 
 I''i!ANCisCAN rniAKV, — De Hurgh states that there was a monastery of the Franciscan order 
 at Derrv, but gives neither the name of its founder, nor the date of its erection. It appears 
 from the Iiuiuisition of KiOf) that this monastery belonged to the order of Begging Friars, or Friars 
 Mendicant, aiul was situated on the north side of the bog near the island of Derry, and had attached 
 to it a churchvard containing three acres, or thereabout. The site is now occupied by Abbey-street, 
 William-street, and Uosville-street, and the foundations of the church were discovered a few years ago 
 by workmen employed by Mr. Ilorner. 
 
 St. Coli'mh's Wei.i.s. — Ascomiectcd with the ancient history of Derry the sacred springs, called 
 St. Columb's Wells, claim some notice in this place. They are, or rather were, three in number — for 
 one has been dried up, or diverted from its original locality, — and are situated near the Roman Catholic 
 chapel, outside the wall. It appears from the Irish annals that each of these wells had its peculiar 
 name, one being called Uobap QDuriiricnn, another Cobcip mupccim, and the third Uobcip CoUnm, 
 — but the two former names are now rpiitc forgotten, and the springs are popularly called St. Columb's 
 Wells. They are regarded with much superstitious veneration by the Roman Catholic peasantry, but 
 no celebration of St. Columb's festival is now held at them. 
 
 St. Columb's Stone In the centre of St. Columb's Lane, adjacent to the Wells, there is a re- 
 markable stone, called St. Columb's Stone, which is popularly regarded with a still higher veneration 
 by the aboriginal Irish of the district. It is of an irregular form, about three feet long, and ten inches 
 wide: the height above gi-ound is one foot and a half, and it has two oval hollows on each side, 
 
 artificially formed. Many foolish legends are current among the peasantry respecting the oric^in of these 
 hollows, which, it is supposed, are the impressions made by the saint's knees when he leaped from the 
 nail of the citi). It may, however, be worth observing, that stones of this description are found in the 
 vicinity of most of the Irish churches, and usually bear the name of the founder, or patron saint: they 
 are always held sacred, and the rain-water, deposited in their hollows, is believed to possess a mira- 
 culous power in curing various diseases. 
 
 Section 2. — Biographical. 
 
 Abbots, and other distingidshed Persons, connected with tJie Churches of Derry. 
 
 The annalists are silent as to the successors of Columbkille in the abbacy of Derry, for more 
 than two centuries. This silence, as Colgan remarks, can only be accounted for by the fact that its 
 ancient chronicle has been lost, as well as those of the several religious houses in its vicinity, in which 
 notices of the distinguished men connected with it would have probably been preserved. 
 
 In connexion with this establishment Colgan enumerates the twelve associates and disciples of St. 
 Columba, who accompanied him from Derry to lona, with their festival days, as recorded in the Irish 
 calendars. Their names, which occur in an appendix to the manuscript copy of the saint's Life, by Adam- 
 nan, preserved in the Cottonian Library, were first published by Usher, as an extract from that work. 
 They are as follows : — 
 
 1. Baithen, who, according to the Genealogies of the Irish Saints, was the son of Brendan, the 
 son of Fergus, the son of Connell Gulban, the son of Niall of the Nine Hostages. He was also called 
 Cnmin, and was the immediate successor of St. Columb in the abbacy of lona, where he was interred. 
 He died on the 9th of June, 595, on the anniversary of which day his memory was venerated, both 
 at lona and at Teaghbaithin, or Taughboyne, in Tir-Enda, county of Donegal, of which church he 
 was the reputed founder. 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 27 
 
 2. CoBTHACH, the brother of Baithen 30th of July. 
 
 3. Ernan, the maternal uncle of St. Columba. He became pi-(Epositus, or abbot, of Himba, 
 in the Hebrides, and died in lona, where he was interred. — 18th of August — ( Triad: Thaum: p. 371.) 
 
 4. DiERMiT, the minister of St. Columba. — 6th, or 15th, of January. 
 
 5. Russ, or RussEN, the son of Rodan. He was abbot of Innisfreil. — 7th of April. 
 
 6. Fetchuo, the brother of Russ. — 23d of July. 
 
 7. Scandal, the son of Bressal, the son of Enda, the son of Niall of the Nine Hostages — 
 3rd of May. 
 
 8. LuGAiD Mocu-THEiMNE, or "the son of Tcimne." His paternal pedigree is thus given in the 
 Genealogies of the Irish Saints : — S. Lugaid, mac Eochaid, m. Illan, m. Eogan, m. Niall Naigiallaigh (or 
 — of the Nine Hostages.) — His festival was kept in the church of Cluainlaogh, or Cluainlaoidh, now 
 Clonleigh, in Donegal — 24th of March. 
 
 9. EocHOD, who is supposed to have written a Life of St. Columba. — 25th of January. 
 
 10. ToRANNAN Mocu-FiRCETEA. — 29th of October. [?] 
 
 11. Cairnan, the son of Brandub, the son of Melgi. — 31st of January. 
 
 12. Grellan 15th of April, or 13th of July. 
 
 To this period belonged two other distinguished ecclesiastics, also noticed by Adamnan, as having 
 been interred at Derry, viz : — 
 
 St. Bran, the son of Degill, and nephew of St. Columba by his sister Cumenia. His festival 
 was celebrated in the church of Claonadh, now Clane, county of Kildare. — 18th of May. — {^Triad: 
 Thaum : p. 407.) 
 
 St. Baitan, of the race of Niadhtalairg 29th of November. — {lb.) 
 
 St. Odran, monk of Derry, died on the 27th of October, 56.3, at lona, and was interred there. 
 He was the son of Aingin, who was the grandson of Connell Gulban. — 27th of October — (7i. p. 482.) 
 
 The Annals of Ulster and of the Four Masters record, at the years 705 and 704, the death of St. 
 Mochonna, or Dachonna, abbot of Derry — a very distinguished man of his age — who, at a synod held 
 in 695, by Flann, archbishop of Armagh, and St. Adamnan, subscribed to the acts thereof under the 
 signature of " Aniistes Do7-ensis." But, though Colgan, Dr. O'Conor, Dr. Lanigan, and other distin- 
 guished ecclesiastical antiquaries, took for granted that Mochonna was abbot of Derry-Columbkille, it is ma- 
 nifestly an error. There were, as has been already remarked, many other places in Ireland, in the names 
 of which the word Derry formed a part, and among others was one called Ooipe ITIoconna, or Derry 
 of Mochonna, and Ooipe oipipc oaconna, or Derry-disirt of Dachonna, evidently from this saint, who was 
 the founder of a religious house there, and who is consequently in the Genealogies of the Saints, in the 
 Book of Lecan, styled jua^ron of Derry — an appellation applied only to the founder of a religious house — 
 and it is certain that ho was not the founder of the abbey at Derry-Columbkille. Thus he is properly 
 called by the annalists simply abbot of Derrij, because it would have been superfluous, and contrary to 
 custom, to have repeated his name in connexion with the place ; and it is also certain that the Derry 
 of St. Columbkille was invariably called Derry-Calgach for some centuries later than that in which 
 Mochonna flourished. 
 
 Colgan had better evidence for connecting with Derry, either as a monk or abbot, a still more 
 distinguished man of this period — the celebrated Adamnan, abbot of lona and Raphoe, who died in 703. 
 It is certain that his memory was venerated here, and, what is more conclusive, that his name was con- 
 nected with a holy well, called Uobap, or Uioppaio, Q6ariindin, which was held sacred for many ages. 
 In reference to the following individuals, however, there is no room for doubt. 
 
 724. " Caochscuile, scribe of Derry-Calgach, died." 
 
 852, " Indreachtach OTinachtain, co«r& of Columbkille, an eminent sage, suffered martyr- 
 dom from the Saxons, on the 12th of March." 
 
 879. " Muirchertach, the son of Niall, abbot of Derry-Calgach and other churches, died." 
 903. '< DiERMOT, abbot of Derry-Calgach, died." 
 
 919. " C iNAETH, the son of Donnell, abbot of Derry-Calgach and Drumhome, the head of the 
 religious of Kinel-ConncU, died." For Drumhome, in the county of Donegal, Colgan has written 
 Dj'umcliffe, in the county of Sligo. His memory was venerated on the 19th of November. 
 
 925. " Maolbrighde, the son of Toman, coarb of Patrick, Columbkille, and Adamnan [abbot 
 of Armagh, Derry, and Raphoe], head of the piety of all Ireland, and of the greater part of Europe, 
 died, on the 22nd of February, at a venerable old age." His festival, according to the Calendar, was 
 kept on the anniversary of his death. Colgan gives a notice of this eminent man in his Acta Sanc- 
 torum, from which it appears that he was of the same royal stock as Columbkille himself, being the 
 twelfth in descent from Connell Gulban, son of Niall of the Nine Hostages, monarch of Ireland. 
 He was promoted to the coarbsh'ip of Armagh in 885. 
 
 927. " Caoncomhrac, son of Maoluidhir, abbot and bishop of Derry-Calgach, and keeper of the 
 canons of St. Adamnan, died." This abbot also was descended in the twelfth degree from Connell 
 
 E 2 
 
28 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 (iiillian, as appears from thp Goiioalofrios of the Irish Saints. He was intich venerated in his time, and 
 liis fe^^ival was kept on tiie (h\\ of September, acrorthng to the Martyroiogy of Donegal. 
 
 9;)G. " DrniiTiiACH [the son of Diilihan], ronih of t'ohnnbi<ille and Adamnan, in Ireland and 
 Scotland [xh^y is — at Derrv and Kaphoe, and lona], died." lie was tlie nephew of his prcdeeessor, and 
 thirtcentii in (h'scent from C'onnell (inlhan. His festival was celebrated on the 7th of October. 
 
 9:37. FiNACiiTACn, tlie son of Kellacli, roui b of Derry, a bishop and a sage, skilled in the old 
 language of Ireland, died." 
 
 948. " Maolfinnen, the learned bishop of Derry-C'algach, died." 
 
 949. " Cleircen, the son of Conallan, erenach of Derry-Calgach, rested in peace." — (Annals of 
 Ulster.) 
 
 950. " Adland, the son of Egneach, who was the son of Dalach, coa7-b of Cohimbkille, tlie 
 ^iiaipe Qione (>/' the Iriah Clergi/, died." This Adland, as appears from the Genealogy of the 
 O'Donnells, was of the royal family of Tirconnell, being the brother of Donnell, from whom the 
 name O'Donnell originated, and tbirteeTith in descent from Connell Gulban. From the above pro- 
 verbial phrase it is to be understood that Adland was as distinguished among the religious orders in 
 Ireland of his time, for hospitality and generosity, as Guaire Aidhnc was among its kings : this prince 
 reigned in Connanght in the 7tli century. 
 
 9.32. " RoHiiARTACH, the grandson of Steaphan, cnarh of Columbkille and Adamnan, died." 
 957. " Di'HiinuiN, coarb of Columbkille, died." He was of the Kinel-Fergus, a branch of the 
 
 Kinel-Owen (Book of Lccan : f. 64.) 
 
 dii'2. " DuHiiscuiLE, the son of Cionaodh, coarb of Columbkille, died." 
 
 967. <' Aen(;us, the grandson of Robhartach, anchorite of Derry-Calgach, and Cinaeth, the 
 grandson of Cathmaol, erenach of Derry-Calgach, died within the same month." Both these indi- 
 viduals were of the Kinel-Owen See 952. 
 
 973. " FoGAUTACH, abbot of Derry-Calgach, died." 
 
 983. " UissiNE [Ossiaii], the grandson of Lapan, erenach of Derry-Calgach, [died]." 
 985. " Maolciaran, the grandson of Maighne, coarh of Columbkille, suffered martyrdom from 
 the Danes in Dublin." The O'Maighnes were hereditary ei enachs of Inniskeel, in Donegal, and are 
 still a numerous trii)e. They now usually write their name Mooney, and Mouneij. 
 
 988. " DuNCHADH, the grandson of Robhacan, coarh of Columbkille and Adamnan, died." 
 
 " DunHDALETH, coarb of Saint Patrick, assumed the cof/j'6ship of Columbkille by the 
 
 suffrage of the Irish and Scots" — that is, as Colgan explains it, he became supreme moderator of the 
 monasteries of the congregations of Columbkille in Ireland and Scotland. 
 
 998. " DuBHDALETH, the son of Kellach, coarh of Saint Patrick and Columbkille, died on the 2nd 
 of June, in the 83rd year of his age." 
 
 1006. " Mu IREADHACH, the SOU of Criochan, resigned the coctT'iship of Columbkille, to apply him-^ 
 self more sedulously to devotion." 
 
 1010. " Mu IREADHACH, the son of Criochan, coarh of Columbkille and Adamnan, a learned doc* 
 tor and bishop, a son of purity, lecturer of divinity at Armagh, and intended coarb of Patrick, died in 
 the 75th year of his age, on the /jth of the calends of January, [correctly 1011], on Saturday night, 
 and was interred with honour and veneration in the cathedral ciiurch of Armagh, before the high altar." 
 
 1022. " Maoleoin O'Tounain, coarb of Columbkille, was present at the death of Malachy the 
 Great, the son of Donnell, king of Ireland, at Cro-inis, an island in Lough Ainin [now Lough Ennelj." 
 
 1025. " Maoleoin O'Torain, or O'Tornain, coarb o{ Derry-Columbkille, died."— See 925. The 
 family of O'Toriian, or Dornan, still exists. They were erenachs of Drumhomc, in the county of 
 Donegal, till the plantation of Ulster. This is the first notice in these Annals, in which the name of 
 Derry appears as Derrij- Coluinhkille. 
 
 1040. " Maolmuireadhaicii [Malmurry] O'Ochtain, coarh oi Columbkille and Adamnan, died." 
 1057. " RoBH artach, the son of Ferdomhnach, coarh of Columbkille and Adamnan, died." 
 
 1061. " Ml'ireadhach O'Maolcoluim [now Malcolm], erenach of Derry, died of the plague." 
 
 1062. " Gioi.i.a-Chriost O'Maoldoraidh, coarb of Columbkille, both in Ireland and Scotland, 
 died." The O'Muldorrys were princes of Tirconnell, preceding the O'Donnells. 
 
 " Maolruanaidh [Malrooney] O'Doighre, chief confessor of the north of Ireland, died." 
 
 1066. " Donchadh O'Daimhin [now Devine], coarb of Derry, died." The family of O'Daiin- 
 hin, or Devine, was one of the tribes of the Kinel-Owen, and is still numerous in tlie counties of Derry 
 and Tyrone. 
 
 1096. " EoGAN O'Cearnaich [now Kearney, and Carney], erenach of Derry, died on the 18th of 
 the calends of January [15th of December]." 
 
 1098. " DoMHNALi. O'Robhartaich, coarh of Columbkille, died."— See 967. The family of 
 O'RoblVartaich, now O'Rafferty and O'Roarty, were erenachs and coarhs of Tory Island till the plan- 
 tation of Ulster, and are still numerous. The Mac Roartys, who were erenachs of Ballymagrorty, in 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 20 
 
 Tirhugli, countv of Donegal, and hereditary keepers of the celebrated relic of Co!umbkilIo called 
 the cathach, were probablv a branch of the same family. — (See Inquisitions.) 
 
 1112. " CoNGALACH, the son of Mac Conchaille, erenach of Derrv, died, after great penitence, in 
 the 94th year of his aire." The family of Mac Conchaille was of the Kinel-Binny, a tribe of the Kinel- 
 Owen. 
 
 1120. "GiollaMac Liag, the son of Rory," better known by the latinized name of Gelasiiis, be- 
 came, at the age of thirty-three, erenach, or — as Colgan and others suppose — coarb, or abbot, having 
 been previously erenach. But it has been already shewn that these terms were frequently synonymous ; 
 and in all the ancient Irish authorities Gelasius is invariably called erenach, though it appears certain 
 that he exercised the authority of abbot : hence Dr. Linijran had no authority to state that erenach 
 meant " archdeacon," and that Derry was consequently then considered as an episcopal see. It may 
 not be improper also, in this place, to correct another erroneous assertion of this learned and usually 
 accurate writer, namely — that Colgan was mistaken in stating that \iell, or Nigel, had again obtruded 
 himself into the abbacy, or, as Dr. Lanigan has it, " archbishopric," of Armagh, on the retirement of 
 Malachy, and previously to the elevation of Gelasius to that dignity. Had Dr. Lanigan carefully con- 
 sulted the Annals of the Four Masters he would have found that Colfjan had authority for his state- 
 ment, viz.: — " 11-37. CaerhcluD Qbbao in Qpomaca .i. Qipcinoecic Oboipe i n-iondo Hell rhic 
 Qeoa — ' a change of abbots at Armagh, that is — the erenach of Derrv, in the place of Niall, the son 
 of Hugh.' " 
 
 " Gelasius filled the episcopal chair of Armagh .38 years, and died in the 87th year of his age, on 
 the 27th of March, 1174, on the anniversary of which dav his festival was kept." 
 
 1122. " Maolcoluim O'Brolchain, bishop of Armagh, died on his pilgrimage in the desert [or 
 hermitage,] of Derry, after having gained the victory of mortification and penance." 
 
 1126. " FiONN O'CoNAiNGEN, erenuch of Derry for a time, died." He was probably the pre- 
 decessor of Gelasius. 
 
 1134. " Bebinv, the daughter of Mac Conchaille, female erenach of Derry, died on the 23rd 
 of December." — See 1112. 
 
 1147. "Erchelaid was abbot." — (Book of Lecan : f. 193.) 
 
 1130. " Maoliosa O'Branain [Brannan], erenach of Derry-Columbkille, who was the most 
 prosperous and munificent man in the north of Ireland, died." The O'Branans were of the Kinel- 
 Tierny, a tribe of the Kinel-Owen : they are still numerous in the province of Ulster. 
 
 1162. " Cathusach, the son of Comaltan, professor of divinity in Derry-Columbkille, died. He 
 was a distinguished sage." 
 
 1175. " Flahertach O'Brolchain, coarh of Columbkille, tower of wisdom and hospitality, to 
 ■whom, for his wisdom and great virtues, the clergy of Ireland had given a bishop's chair [see , and 
 offered the superintendence of the monastery of lona, after having borne the pains of a long infirmity 
 with patience, died most piously in the monastery of Derry." — See 1112. 
 
 Colgan says of the family of O'Brolchain, which supplied so many eminent ecclesiastics to the 
 abbey of Derry — that they were of ancient nobility, and formerly of distinguished name, but then quite 
 plebeian. They are still, however, a numerous family in the neighbourhood of DeiTy, and in the 
 southern parts of the county ; and, though they call themselves O'£rollaghan in speaking Irish, they 
 generally adopt the name of Bradhii in English. The Irish popular allusion to their fallen state — 
 " He is a gentleman of the BroUaghans" — commonly applied to persons poor and proud, has probably 
 influenced them in this change of their name to that of an English family. The O'Brollaghans were a 
 family of the Kinel-Ferady — a tribe of the Kinel-Owen, originally seated in the southern part of the 
 county of T\Tone, to which it jrave name. — (See Book of Lecan.) 
 
 "GiOLLA Mac Liag, or Gelasius, O'Branain succeeded to the government of the monastery." 
 
 1180. " Macrath O'Doighre, erenach of Derry, died." — See 1062. The family of O'Doighre 
 were also a very noble branch of the Kinel-Owen, and were hereditary erenachs of Derry till the plan- 
 tation of Ulster. They still exist, and are called Deery. 
 
 1185. " Maoliosa O'Muireadhaich [Murry], lecturer of divinity at Derry-Columbkille, died at 
 a venerable old age." 
 
 1189. " Maolcainnigh O'Fearcomais, professor of divinity at Derry, was drowned between 
 Aird [ Ardmagilligan,] and Inishowen." 
 
 1195. '• CoNCOBHAR [Conor] Mac Fachtn\ died in the church of Derry." — (See 1150.) 
 
 1198. " GiOLLA Mac Liag, or Gelasius, O'Branain resigned the abbacy." 
 
 " GiLCRiosT O'Cearnaich was elected abbot by the consent of the" clergy. He was after- 
 wards advanced to the see of Connor, and died in 1210." 
 
 1202. '• Maolfinin Mac Colmain was elected arch-prior, but died the same year." — (Annals nf 
 Munster.) 
 
 . " O'Brolchain, the prior and great senior, died on the 27th of April. He was in high 
 
 estimation for his many virtues and extensive learning." — {lb.) 
 
30 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 " AMiiAi.r.AiDii [Awloy] O'Tkuohail", [or Fiughii,,] who seems to have stirroodod Flaher- 
 lac li O'Miolchain in llie abbacy, vvas olcctcd abbot of lona, as appears from the following entry in 
 liic Ainials of the I'onr Masters: — 
 
 " C'eallacli, without any title from law or justice, and in despite of the family of lona, erected a 
 monastery in tin- middle of lona, and did considerable damage to the town. The clergy of the north 
 [of Ireland] assembled together, to jiass over into lona. They wore as follows : — Florence O'Caireal- 
 lain, bishop of 'I'yrone [that is — Ardstraw] ; Maoliosa O'Doighre, bishop of Tirconnell [that is — 
 Uaphoe], and abbot of the church of SS. Peter and Paul, at Armagh; A)nhul<(aidli O'J'Wg/i ail, 3.hhot 
 of (he church of Di'rry ; Aimnire O'Cobhthaich ; many of the clergy of Derry ; and numbers of the clergy 
 of the ncn-th of Ireland. They passed over to lona, where they pulled down the monastery erected by 
 ( eallach, in accordance with the law of the church ; and Amhalgaidh was elected abbot of lona by the 
 sidlVages of the Scots and Irish." 
 
 \20it. " Do.MiiNAi,!, O'MuiREADHAiCH, chief profcssoF of divinity at Derry, died." — See II8.5. 
 
 1213. " AiNMiiiK O'ConiiTiiAiCH [Cotfey, the successor of Amhalgaidh O'Ferrall], abbot of the 
 church of Derry, a clergyman of noble birth, and distinguished for his piety, meekness, charity, and 
 e\ery other good (juality, died." 
 
 1218. " Ma()[,h)sa O'Doighue, erenach of Derry, died on the 8th of December, after having 
 been erenach of Derry for nearly 40 years, and having done all the good in his power, both for 
 church and state." This apjiears to be the same j)erson noticed above as bishop of Tirconnell, in 1203 : 
 the oilices were not incompatible in those days of phu'alities. 
 
 1219. " Fanachtan O'BrxANAiN, abbot of Derry, died." — See 1198. 
 . " Flann O'Buoixhain succeeded." 
 
 1229. " GiiKAUD O'Cathan, the canon, esteemed the most learned of the whole order, died." 
 
 1 2:3:3. " (jEoi fry O'Doighre, erenach of Derry-Columbkille, died." 
 
 1:}97. "Reginald O'Hegartv resigned the abbacy." — (Ware's TJ/.'^aS'. vol. 34.) 
 
 . " Odd [Hugh] Mac Gilmbride O'Dohertv was chosen in his place." — {Ih.) 
 
 147.5. " DoNOGH, the son of Hugh M'Swecny, prior of Derry, died." 
 
 irj3I. " Cl'connaght O'Fraghill [more correctly Firghil, now Freel,] was abbot; for Sir Odo 
 O'Doiuiell, lortl of Tirconnell, being prevented by sickness from personally renewing his oath of alle- 
 giance, did appoint the said abbot and Kichard O'Grayhan, of Tredagh [Drogheda], to perform his 
 bouiulen fidelity to the king, which they accordingly did on the 5th of May this year, before the lord 
 deputy SkelHngton, at Tredagh." — (Archdall, /;w« Ware.) The O'Firghils, a family of the Kinel- 
 C'omiell, were hereditary erenachs of Kilmacrcnan, and performed the ceremony of inaugurating the 
 chiefs of Tirconnell. 
 
 Bishops. 
 
 Flahertacii O'Brolchain was elected in 1158, and died in 1175. 
 
 A sufficient notice of Flahertach O'Brolchain, the first bishop of Derry, has been already given 
 among the abbots. His successor, according to Ware and Harris, was Muireadhach O'Cobhthaich 
 [Murry O'Colley], whose death is thus recorded by the Four Masters : — 
 
 117:3. '• Muireadhach O'Cobhthaich, bishop of Derry and Raphoe, a son of purity, a precious 
 stone, a transparent gem, a brilliant star, a treasury of wisdom, and conservator of the canons of the 
 church, after having bestowed food and raiment upon the poor and needy, — after having ordained 
 priests and deacons, and men of every ecclesiastical degree, — after having repaired many churches, 
 consecrated many temples and burial-places, and performed every ecclesiastical duty, — after having 
 gained the palm of piety, jnlgrimages, anil penances — resigned his spirit to heaven in the Duv-Regles of 
 C'olumbkille, at Derry, on the 1 0th day of February. A great miracle was performed on the night of 
 bis death : from twilight to day-break the firmament was illuminated, and all the neighbours beheld 
 the light ; and a large globe of fire arose over the town, and moved in a south-easterly direction ; all 
 arose from their beds, imagining it to be day. This light was in motion, and was perceived as far as the 
 sea, at the east of Ireland." 
 
 In the preceding passage, this distinguished ecclesiastic is called bishop of Derry and Raphoe. 
 Harris, however, shews from satisfactory evidences that Muireadhach could not have been bishop of 
 Raphoe, unless as a suffragan, and there is equal reason to doubt of his having been bishop of Derry. 
 l or, in the first place, as O'Brolchain survived him two years, he could only have succeeded by the 
 abdication of the former, for which supposition there is not the slightest evidence ; and, in the second, 
 it is to be observed that O'Coffey is called bishop of Derry by the Four Masters only ; in all the earUer 
 annals he is either called bishop of Ardstraw, or, more generally — as in the very original, in the Annals 
 of Connaught, of the passage given by the Four Masters — bishop of Kinel-Owen, or Tyrone, whicn was 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 31 
 
 but another name of the same see. O'Coffey held this bidiopric at the cooncfl conrened by Cardinal 
 Paparo. in 1 152. six vears before Derry is supposed to bare been raised to the rank of an episcopal see, 
 and his name is signed as a witness to the foundation charter of Newry, about 1160. as ~ buht^ of 
 Tir-Eogain [Tir-owen. or Tyrone].^ Against such evidences the unsupported aathority of the Four 
 Masters must be considered as of no weight, or — if it be not a mistake of the transcriber — must, at most, 
 be understood as applying in a loose way to the bishopric of Ardstraw, which originally, as already 
 shewn, comprised the greater part of the present county of Derry. It most, indeed, be confessed that 
 the early history of this bishopric is, as already stated, involved in much ohscority ; and it is extremely 
 difficult to fix with exact precision the time when the ancient bishopric of Ardstraw, or Tyrone, was 
 transferred to, and thoroughly incorporated with the new see of Deny. The andent authorities appear 
 to be wholly exposed to the conclusions of Ware, and othos, who suppose a succession of bishops to have 
 been preserved at Derry from the death of Flahertach O'Brolchain, whereas there is no record to be found 
 in the Irish annals of a bishop of Dtrrry — that of Murry O'Coffey, now noticed, excepted — till Fogartacb, 
 oar Florence, OXaireallain. who died in 1393. The four bishops, who are placed by Ware and Harris 
 in succession between O'Brolchain and him, are alway? called bishc^ of Kinel-Owen, or Tvrone, the 
 seat of which see was at that time Ardstraw, or Rathlury, the present Maghera. The fact appears to be 
 that O'Brolchain had episcopal jurisdiction over the monasteries of the Colombian order alone, and that, 
 oo his death. Derry reverted to the bish<^ric of Raphoe, or Tircoimel, to which it properly belonsed, 
 and remained anuexed to it for nearly a century, tiU the increaang power of the Q'Cairealiains, <jiie& 
 of the Clan-Dermot, aided by the other branches of the Kinel-Owen, or Tyronians, enabled Gervase, 
 or Gilla-an-Choimhdhe O'CaireaDain, the bishop of Tyrone, to annex it for a while to his own bishopric, 
 and constitute it the seat of his diocese. Harris states, from the Registry of Clogher, that ~ this bishop 
 took many things by a high hand from David O'Bn^an, bishop of Clogher, and annexed them to his 
 own see, particularly the church of Ardstraw. and many other churdies of O'Fiadira. He is said 
 also to have taken away from Carbry O'Scopa, bishop of Raphoe, aomte parts of the diocese of Raphoe, 
 and to have united them to his own bishopric." The former event, according to O'Flaherty, occurred 
 about 1266. and the latter must have taken place about 127-L as it appears that the bishop of Raphoe. 
 who took a journey to Rome to sohcit the interference of the church in this matter, died there in 1275, 
 exactly a century after O'Brolchain's death. This attempt of Germanns to establish himself in Derry 
 seems dearly referred to in a record given in the preceding annals at the year 1310-11 ; and it is 
 worthy of remark that, so late as the dose of the last century. Dr. Coyle, titular bishop of Raphoe, 
 protested asainst the right of the titular bishop of Derry, in the barony of Inishowen. After Ger- 
 manus O'Caireallain the bishops of Kinel-Owen cease to be so called by the annalists, and a regular 
 succession of bishops of Derry foUows. The other supposed successors of O'Brolchain, prior to this 
 period, as given by Ware, are as foUows : — 
 
 Ami^vb. or AwLEY. O'Coffey succeeded in 1173. and died in 1185. This bish(^ who 
 is usually styled by the annalists bishop of Kinel-Owen, or Tyrone, but never bish(^ of Demr, died 
 at Dnn-Cruithne, now Duncrun, in Magilligan, whence his body was conveyed to Derry, whoe it 
 was buried in the Duv-Regles, or Saint Columb's abbey church, at the feet of his predecessor, Mnrrr 
 O'Coffey. n^r the wall. The notices of this prelate in the annals fidly corroborate the remarks alreadv 
 made on the early history of the bishc^ric : in those of the Four Masters his death is thus recorded : — 
 
 1185. •• Avi-AVE O'MrBRY, bi^op of Armagh [correctly Ardstraw.] and Kinel-Feradv. a bril- 
 liant lamp that bad enlightened clergy and laity, died, and Fogartach O'Caireallain was consecrated 
 his successor." 
 
 That the person here called Amlave O'Murry was the same as the Amlave O'Coffey of the other 
 annalists cannot be doubted — though it did not occur to either Ware or Harris, who have him amon? 
 the archbish<^ of Armagh under the former name — for all the circumstances, related of the one, are 
 also ascribed to the other. The title of bishop of Kinel-Ferady. given him by the Four Masters, 
 more dfetinctly points to his bishopric of Ardstraw, which comprised within it the territory of Kinel- 
 Ferady. but not Derry ; and the notice by the same annalists relative to the consecration of his ac- 
 cessor, Florence O'Caireallain, must be unquestionably imderstood as applying solely to that bishopric, 
 which, as appears from undoubted evidences, he filled, and not to the see of Armash, to which it is 
 equally certain neither he nor his predecessor ever succeeded ; for the Four Masters have obviously faflen 
 into an error of transcnptioa in wriiins J.rma^h for ^rditnuc — a mistake verv eaalv made from the 
 resemblance of the words, as written in the Irish d>aracter. thus : — Qponxira— -Qpomaca. 
 
 Fogartach. or Florence. O'Cerbhaixain [properiy CaireaH-lix.] succeeded in 1185. and died 
 in 1230. The death of this bishop, whose Christian name is aenerally written JF'i^rfach bv the 
 annalists, is thus recorded by the Four ilasiers : — •• Florence O'Caireallaiiu bishop of T\ rone, a noble 
 select senior, died in the 86th vear of his atje." 
 
 Gerslax. or Gervase. O'CAiREALi-AiN succeeded in 1230, and died in 1279. Some account of 
 this bi^op, who was a Dominican Friar, has been already given. His death is thus recorded in the 
 
;52 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 Annals of tlio Four Mastors : — " Gilla-aii-Ch()ini(ihe ("sprvant of God] O'Caircallain, Msliop of 
 Tyrone, died." In liini Iciininatcs llio succession of tlio bisliops of Tyrone, or Ardstraw, distinct from 
 those of Derry. 
 
 I"o(; AUTACH. or Florence, O'CAiiiiiALi.AiN succeeded in 1279, and died in 1293. This was the 
 third anil last hishop of the same siiiianie and family, who held the bishopric of Tyrone in succession, 
 after (he manner usual aniong the |)o\\eii'ul Iiish families. The establishment of the episcopal chair at 
 Derrv seems io lun e been fixed durin<f his time, as the annalists, who recorded his (Icath, (!xpressly 
 call iiini " bishop of Derry." " lie died in July, 1293, and, on the 25lh of October following, the king 
 issued a ' cmige de cslier [whc/c cl'i'lire]' to proceed to the election of a successor." — (Harris's Ware.) 
 
 Of tiic powerful family, to whicli these bisliops belonged, some historical notices liave been given in 
 tlic preceding annals of Derry, and still more will be found in the parish of Clondermot. After 
 this |)eriod the ))ower of the British crown appears to have had, for a time, a dominant influence in this, 
 as well as in the other Irish ecclesiastical sees, and the election of its bishops to have proceeded in a more 
 orthodox manner. It is certain that henceforward fewer traces are found of that exercise of power in the 
 local aristocracy, which previously constitutes so remarkal)le a feature in the history of the Irish church. 
 
 Henry of Arda(;ii succeeded in 1295, and died in 1297. Tliis bishop, who was "a Cistercian 
 Monk, was lawfully elected by the dean and chapter of Derry, and obtained the royal assent on the third of , 
 March, 1294, reckoning the year to begin from the 1st of January ; but he had not restitution of 
 the temporalities until the Kith of June following." — (Harris's Ware.) His proper name was Hlac 
 Oipeiicrciij^, or, as it is now called, Garaghttj — a distinguished Cormaught family. He was the first 
 ])erson elected to the bishopric of Derry, who did not belong to any of the powerful families of 
 the district; and it may, perhaps, be doubtful that he was ever permitted to exercise ecclesiastical 
 jurisdiction within the diocese, as in the records of his death, given by the annalists, he is not called 
 bishop of Derry, but bishop of Connor : thus, in the Annals of the Four Masters: — 
 
 1297. " Henry Mac Oireaghty, bishop of Connor, died, and was buried in the monastery of 
 Drogheda. He was a monk." 
 
 And, in the Annals of Connaught : — 
 
 1297. " Henry Mac Oireaghty, bishop of Connor, and a Grey Friar of the Cistercian order, died." 
 
 Ware and Harris have also placed him among the bishops of Achonry, but erroneously, while they 
 have omitteil him among those of Connor. 
 
 Godfrid, or Jeffry, Mac Loughlin succeeded in 1297, and died in 131.5. He "was conse- 
 crated bi^diop of Derry, and had his writ of restitution to the tcmporalties, on the 26th of June, 1297. 
 He governed this see about 17 years." — (Ware.) The family of Mac Loughlin, as well as that of 
 O'Neill, was of the blood-royal of Ireland, and long seated in the neighbourhood of Derry — [See 
 (irianun of Aileach, and C'oiinli/ Jli.stn\ij.'\ 
 
 Odo, or Hugh, O'Neili, succeeded in 1316, and died in 1319. " He -was a secular priest of the 
 
 diocese of Derry, was elected in the year 1316, and died in June, 1319 On the 19th of August 
 
 following the king's licence issued to the dean and chapter of Derry, to go to the election of a succes- 
 sor."— (Ware.) " And they elected Michael Maghlaghelyne." — (Pip: Rot: 13 Ediv : II. No. 91.) 
 
 Michael ]\Iac Loughlin succeeded in 1319. This bishop "was elected in August, 1319, and 
 about the begiiuiing of October following was confirmed by Dennis, dean of Armagh, in the absence of 
 Primate Roland, who then lived beyond sea. He sat in this see in the year 1324, but I do not find 
 how long after." — (Ware's Biahops.^ 
 
 Simon, " a Frier (but I do not know of what order), governed this see in the year 1367, and 1369. 
 I have not yet discovere<l either when he was consecrated, or when he died." — (Ware's Bishops.) 
 
 John Dongan, " a Benedict in Frier, was translated [by the provision of Pope Boniface IX.] from 
 this see to that of Down in 1393 [in w hich see he died in 1412]. The see continued afterwards vacant 
 six years." — (Harris's Ware.) 
 
 John succeeded in 1401. " .lohn, abbot of Magh coscain, or de Claro Fontc, was promoted to 
 the see of Derrv bv the provision of Pope Boniface IX. on the 4th of the calends of September, 
 and died in 141!)."— (Ware's 3ISS. vol. 75.) 
 
 W ILLIAM QuAPLOD, " an Knghsh Carmelite Frier, succeeded. He had his education at Oxford, 
 and wa-s the Maecenas of Bert ran Fitz- Allen, who was also a Carmelite, and a man of profound learning, 
 ;is Leland says." — (Ware's Bishopjs.) 
 
 Donald, or Donat (as some call him,) sat in this see in 1423, and died in 1433. It is uncertain 
 how long he held the bishopric, as he was called to task in 1426 by Archbishop Swain, on his visitation, 
 for incontinence and other crimes, which being proved against him, he was obliged to do penance : and 
 on another visitation, in 1429, he wa.s obliged to submit to further ecclesiastical rigour, in consequence of 
 which Harris conjectures that he resigned in that year, as Arcldiishop Swain was guardian of the see in 
 1430, and 1431. But, though he was suspended, it is by no means certain that he resigned, or was 
 removed in that year, as it appears that the bishop of Derry was, in 1430, fined £100 for not attending 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 33 
 
 the parliament held in Dublin, and that the see was vacant in 1433, the year in which he died. — {Pip: 
 Rot. Birminghaiii Tower. 6 Hen: VI.; and Ware's MSS. vol. 75; p. 179.) 
 
 John succeeded in 1434, and died in 1456. " I find in the registry of John Prcne, archbishop of 
 Armagh, a citation issued against this John, bishop of Derry, dated the 1 7th of October, 1441, for homicide 
 and other crimes; but no further proceedings are there mentioned against him." — (Ware's Bishops.) 
 
 Bartholomew O'Flanagan, " a Cistertian Monk, was promoted to the bishoprick of Derrv by 
 the provision of Pope Calistus [Calixtus] III. on the :27th of May, 1458. He sat not full five years, for 
 the see was vacant on the I4th of April, 1463, as appears in the registry of John Bole, archbishop of 
 Armagh, who was on that day guardian of the spiritualties and tcmporalties during the vacancy of the 
 see. It seems it was not filled for three years after." — {lb.) 
 
 Neither Ware nor Harris was able to ascertain the year in which this bishop died, and indeed the 
 annalists are wholly silent respecting any bishop of Derry of the name. But a1 the year 1462 they 
 record the death at Lough Derg, of Bartholomew (the son of Hugh) O'Flanagan, the prior of 
 Devenish, who, there is every reason to believe, was the same person ; and, if so, it may perhaps 
 be conjectured that he never had restitution of the temporalities, or was allowed to exercise epi- 
 scopal jurisdiction in this bishopric. This Bartholomew was the founder of the abbey church in 
 Devenish, as appears from the inscription on it, which still remains : he was distinguished also for 
 illustrious birth — his father, Hugh, having been chief of his name, and lord of Clan-Cahili, in 
 Fermanagh. 
 
 Nicholas Weston, (or Boston, as he was called by the Irish,) succeeded. " Nicholas Weston, 
 batchelor of the canon-law, and canon of Armagh, was consecrated in 1466. He assisted at a 
 provincial synod convened at Drogheda, in St. Peter's church, in July, 1480, by Octavian, archbishop 
 of Armagh." — (Harris's Ware.) His death, as bishop of Derry, is recorded by the annalists, in 1484. 
 Of this bishop — who was, as his name indicates, an Englishman — O'Donnell, prince of Tirconnell, in 
 his Life of St. Columbkille, relates a circumstance, which equally shews how little this prelate understood 
 the peculiar prejudices of the Irish, over whom he was appointed, and their dislike to receive an Eng- 
 lishman among them. O'Donnell — after stating that Columbkille, when erecting the church of Cluain-i 
 (now Saint Columb's, in Clooney), near Derry, prophesied that it should be destroyed by the English 
 in future times — proceeds to relate that the prophecy was fulfilled not long before by Nicholas Boston, 
 an English bishop, who pulled down this church for the purpose of using the materials in the erection of 
 a palace in its neighbourhood, but that God and St. Columbkille did not permit him to carrv his 
 sacrilegious project into effect — { Triad: Thaum: p. 399.) 
 
 Donald O'Fallon succeeded. This bishop was advanced to this see by the provision of Pope 
 Innocent VIII. on the 17th of 3 lay, 1485, and consecrated in the following year. His death is thus 
 recorded by the Four Masters : — 
 
 1500. " Donnell O'Fallon, bishop of Derry, a Friar INIinor, ' de ohservantici' who had been for the 
 space of thirty years before industriously teaching and preaching throughout Ireland, died of an inward 
 disease, and w as interred at Trim." 
 
 " In the archives of Christ Church there is a letter of indulgence and plenary pardon of all sins, 
 however enormous, granted by this Donald O'Fallon to Rich. Skyrret, then canon, but afterwards 
 prior of that cathedral, for contributing to the crusade. He entitles himself deputy of the order of 
 Minors, and on the seal is called the guardian of Yoghill, dated A. D. 1482." The see was vacant on 
 the 30th of May, 1502 (Ware's MSS. vol. 75 ; p. 179.) 
 
 James Mac Mahon succeeded. " He was consecrated in 1507, and died a little before Christmas, 
 in 1519. He was commendatory prior of the abbey of Saint Peter and Saint Paul, of Knock, in the 
 county of Louth." — (Ware's MSS. Ih.) He was of noble birth, as appears from the Annals of 
 the Four Masters, which give his pedigree, with a notrce of his death, viz : — " James, bishop of 
 Derry, the son of Philip, who was son of James, who was son of Rory Mac Mahon fiord of Oriell, 
 died." 
 
 William Hogeson, bachelor of divinity, and a Dominican Friar, was advanced to this see bv the 
 bull of Pope Leo X., dated the 8th of August, 1520. Of this bishop, who has been omitted by 
 Ware and Harris, nothing more has been ascertained : he held the bishopric but a few years, as another 
 is found in his place in 1529 — (See De Burgh's Hibernia Doininicana : p. 484.) 
 
 Rory O'Don NELL succeeded in 1529, and died in 1551. But little is known of this prelate more 
 than that he was some time dean of Raphoe, and that he filled the see of Derry in September 1529, 
 as appears from the Registry of George Cromer, archbishop of Armagh. According to Ware, he died 
 on the 8th of October, 1551, — but the Annals of the Four Masters record his death in 1550, adding 
 that he took on him the habit of a friar, and was interred in the Franciscan monastery of Donegal. He 
 was the son of Donogh, the son of Hugh Roe O'Donnell, prince of Tirconnell. 
 
 The annexed wood-cut is taken from an impression of this bishop's seal, preserved in the 
 records of the Augmentation office, Westminster. The inscription, which is abbreviated, may be 
 
 F 
 
34 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 road as follows : — " S'tnflTtim tiominf rurtti lrc{ ffratia cpiScopt Ocrcnctfti." i. e. " The seal of the Lord 
 Rury, by the grace of God, bishop of Uerry." 
 
 Eugene Magenis is placed next in succession by Ware, but without quoting his authority ; 
 and he states that he was not able to discover either when he was consecrated, or when he died. If 
 appointed to the bishopric it is probable that he was never restored to the temporalities, or there 
 would scarcely be wanting further notice of him in connexion with Derry. There can be little, if any, 
 doubt that he was the same person who was appointed to the see of Down and Connor by provision 
 from Pope Paul III. in 1541, and who continued in possession of those sees in 1559. The year of his 
 death has not been ascertained. 
 
 Redmond O'Galchor, or O'Gallagher, died in 1601. Of this bishop, who appears to have 
 been the last Roman Catholic prelate in possession of the see, no notice is found in Ware, or Harris, 
 and but little is known, except the unhappy circumstances relating to his death. De Burgh states that 
 in 1604, after the death of Elizabeth, O'Galchor at about the age of seventy (or, according to some 
 accounts, eighty) years, being taken by a predatory heretic band of the soldiers of the garrison prce- 
 sidiariis excursorihus hcereticis"), received from them many mortal wounds : but this account appears to 
 be erroneous in two important circumstances, which, for the sake of humanity, should not be left uncor- 
 rected, — namely, the reign of the monarch, and the year in which the unhappy event occurred — circum- 
 stances, which, if correctly stated, would give a much higher colour to the transaction than it deserves, as 
 the period to which it is assigned was, comparatively, one of peace and law in the country, and which could 
 offer no palliation for an act of this nature. The fact, however, seems to be that the unfortunate prelate 
 met his fate three years earlier, during the period of the Tyrone rebellion at the close of the reign of 
 Elizabeth, and that his death was one of those unhappy occurrences so characteristic of the horrors of a 
 desolating civil war. In the accurate Annals of the Four Masters, compiled in the adjacent county of 
 Donegal but a few years after the event, his death is recorded as follows, at the year 1601 : — " Redmond 
 O'Gallagher, bishop of Derry, was killed by the English in O'Kane's country [Oipeacc Ui Charum], 
 on the 15th of March," — and this date seems to be verified by a letter written by Sir Henry Docwra, 
 the governor of Derry, to the lord deputy on the 7th of April in the same year, in which, among other 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 35 
 
 thinffs, he states that Sir John Bolles, (the second in command in that garrison,) in a journey recently 
 made upon O'Kane, had killed 50 of his people, and burned many houses and much corn. 
 
 In this prelate terminates the succession of the Roman CathoUc bishops of Derry, anterior to the 
 introduction of the reformed religion into the diocese. Previously to the reign of James I. no regal 
 investiture of prelates of the estabUshed church had ever been eflfected, or perhaps attempted, in any 
 of the three sees of Derry, Clogher, and Raphoe, owing to the weakness of the royal power in the 
 remoter fastnesses of the northern Irish. — (See Ware's Bishops.) 
 
 AFTER THE REIGN OF ELIZABETH. 
 
 Section 1. — General. 
 
 The preceding portion of these annals shews that, down to the middle of the 16th century, the 
 citv, as well as the district now forming the county of Londonderry, was still in the hands of the native 
 Irish, and governed bv their chiefs, with at best but an occasional and doubtful acknowledoxnent of 
 subjection to British power. In the subsequent period, now to be treated of, the city of Derry be- 
 came the scene of many of the most important events connected with the history of Ireland ; but these 
 events are so inseparably interwoven with the general history of the county as to render their incorpo- 
 ration with this local history impracticable, without either destroying the clearness of both, or repeating 
 that which has been necessarily told already. It has therefore been thought most proper to confine 
 the minute notices of Derry, in this place, to matters exclusively connected with the city, and give 
 merelv an abstract of the more important events, which are fully detailed in the County History. 
 
 1566. The rebellion of the celebrated Shane, or John, O'Neill, earl of TvTone, gave the first 
 occasion for the presence of an English garrison in Derry. " To check the increasin? boldness 
 of this man," savs Camden, " Lord Deputy Sydney advanced with an army against him, having 
 prudently sent Edward Randolph [or RandolL, an experienced officer, with seven companies of 
 foot, and a troop of horse, by sea, to the north coast of Ireland, where they encamped at Derry, 
 upon Lough Foyle, in order to fall on the enemy in the rear. Shane fearing this, had drawn all his 
 forces that way to dislodge him; but Randolph immediately crave him battle, and, though he lost his 
 Ufe honourably in the cause of his country, he gave him such a defeat that he was never after able to 
 make any resistance." This action, according to Cox, took place in October, 1565 : but this date 
 must be erroneous, as the patent of Randoll's appointment as commander of the forces, and provost 
 
 marshal of and within the province of Lester, is dated September the 16th, 1566 (Lodge's Patentee 
 
 Officers.) [See also County Histori/.] Colonel Edward St. Low, or Seyntlowe, succeeded Randoll 
 in the command of the garrison, but, in consequence of the accidental explosion of the powder maga- 
 zine, on the 24th of April [1568], by which the town and fort were blown up, the provisions destroyed, 
 and a great number of lives lost, the place was found to be untenable, and the foot embarked for DubHn, 
 whither also the horse returned, passing through Tirconnell and Connaught to avoid O'Neill. 
 
 1598. The important project of securing Derry, though for a time defeated by this accident, 
 was not abandoned by the queen's government. During the deputyship of Adam Loftus, arch- 
 bishop of Dubhn, and Sir Robert Gardiner, lord chief justice, 2000 foot, and 100 horse, under 
 the command of Sir Samuel Bagnall, were designed to effect this purpose, but were remanded 
 on the defeat of Marshal Bagnall by the earl of Tyrone, and sent into Lecale to strengthen the 
 queen's forces ; and one of the chief articles of complaint against the earl of Essex was his neglect 
 
 F 2 
 
3G 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 (if fulfilliiiQ: tho inslrurtions pivon liim to plant a garrison hero. " Mow often," writ cf? the qneon to liim, 
 in 15!)}), liavo von resolved us that until Louglifoyle and Ballyshannon were planted there could be 
 no hope of doing service upon the capital rebels?" 
 
 KiOt). This important object was at length effected early in this year, under the government of 
 Lord Mountjov. On the KJth of April Sir Henry Docwra, with a British force of 4,000 foot and 200 
 horse, t;ntered'the harbour of I-ough Foyle, etl'ected a landing at C'ulmore, and in six days afterwards 
 took Dorrv without opposition. The circumstances coiniected with this most important event are thus 
 told bv the commanded- himself in his manuscript, entitled " A Narration of the Services done by the 
 .\rmy ymployed to Loughfoyle, under the leading of nice, Sii Henry Docwua, Knight," &c. : — 
 
 " The arniv, consisting in list of 4000 footc and 200 horse, whereof 3000 of the foote and all the 
 horse were levied in England, the other 1000 foote were taken of the old companys about Dublin, and 
 all assii;ncd to nieete att Knockfergus [Carrickfergus], the first of May : that part levyed in England 
 was shipt at Helbree neere vnto Westchester on the 24th of Aprill KiOO. And of these a regiament of 
 1000 foote and 50 horse were to be taken out imediatelie vpon our landing, and assigned to Sr Mathew 
 Morgan to make a plantation with att Ballishannon. 
 
 " The provisions wee carried wth vs at Ih'st were a quantetie of deale boards and sparrs of firr 
 timber, a 100 flock bedds, wth other necessaries to furnish an ho^pitall wthall, one peece of demy can- 
 non of brass, two culverlns of iron, a master gunner, two master masons, and two master carpenters 
 allowed in pay wth a grcate number of tooles and other vtensiles, and wth all victuell and munition 
 requisite. 
 
 " Soe wth those men from England and these provisions aforesaide on the xxvth day of Aprill wee 
 sett saile, and on the 28th in tlio evening put in att Knockfergus, where wee staide the space of 8 dayes 
 before the comjjanyes from l)id)lin came all vnto vs. 
 
 " The last of them coming in by the 6th of May, on the 7th wee sett saile againe, and the winde 
 often fayiing and sometimes full against vs, it was the 14th before wee could putt in to the mouth of 
 the bay at Loughfoyle, and noe sooner were wee entred but wee fell on ground, and soe stucke till 
 the next day, then at a full tide wee waighed our anchors, sayled a little way, and rune on ground 
 againe. 
 
 " On the 16th in the morning wee got loose, and about 10 of the clocke (100 men lying on shoare, 
 and giuing vs a volie of shott and soe retyring,) wee landed att Culmore, and wth the first of our horse 
 and foote that wee could vnshipp made vp towards a troupe of horse and foote, that wee sawe standing 
 before vs on the topp of a hill, but by ignorance of the wayes our horses were prcsentlie boggt, and soe 
 of that day wee made none other vse, but onelie to land our men. The next day, the place seaming to 
 my judgement fitt to build, wee begaime about the butt end of tho old broken castle, to caste vp a forte, 
 such as might be capable to lodge 200 men in. 
 
 " Sixe dayes wee spent in labour about it, in wch meane space, makeingupp into the countrie wth 
 some troupes (ouely wth intent to discouer), wee came to Ellogh a castle of O'Doghartyes, wch he had 
 ncwlie abandoned and begunnc to puUe down, but seeing it yett tennable, and of good vse to be held, I 
 put Captainc Ellis Floudd into it and his companie of 150 men. 
 
 " On the 22th of May wee put the army in order to marche, and leaning Captaine Lancellott 
 Atford at Culmore wth GOO men to make vp the workes, wee went to the Derry, 4 myles of vpon the 
 river side, a place in manner of an iland, comprehending wthin it 40 acres of ground, wherein were the 
 mines of a old abbay, of a bishopjis house, of two churches, and at one of the ends of it of an old castle, 
 the riuer called Loughfoyle encompassing it all on one side, and a bogg most comonlie wett, and not 
 casilic piissable except in two or three places, dividing it from the niaine land. 
 
 " This peece of ground we possest our selves of wthout resistannco, and iudging it a fitt place to 
 make our maine plantation in, being somewhat hie, and therefore dry and healthie to dwell vpon, att 
 that end where the old castle stood, being close to tho water side, I presentlie resolued to raise a forte 
 to kcepe our stoore of munition and victuells in, and in the other a litle aboue, where the walls of an 
 old cathedrall church were yet standing, to erect aimother for our future safetie and retreate vnto vpon 
 all occasions. 
 
 " Soe then I vnloaded and discharged the shipping that brought vs, all but those reserued for Sr 
 Math: Morgan and two men of warre vnder comaund of Captaine George Thornton, and Captaine 
 Thomas Flemingc, wch were |)urposlie assigned to attend vs all that sommer, and the first bussines I 
 sctled myselfe vnto was to lay out tho forme of the said two intended fortes, and to assigne to euery 
 companye his seuerall taske how and where to worke. 
 
 " I know there wore some that presentlie begatme to censure mee, for not starring abroade, and 
 makeing iourneyes vp into the countrye, alleadging wee were stronge enough and able to doe it, I deny 
 not but wee were, but that was not the scope and drift of our coming, wee were to sitt it out all winter, 
 prayes [preyes] would not be sett wthout many hazards and a great consumption of our men, the 
 countrie was yet vnknowne vnto vs, and those wee had to deale with were [such] as I was sure would 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 37 
 
 chuse or refuse to feight vrth vs as they sawe theire owne aduantage ; these considerations moued me to 
 resolue to hould an other course, and before I attempted any thinge els, to setle and make sure the 
 footing wee had gayned. 
 
 " The two shipps of warre therefore (the countrie all about vs being wast and burned) I sent wth 
 touldiers in them to coast all alonge the shoare for the space of 20 or 30 myles. and willed wheresoeuer 
 thev found anv bowses they shoidd bring away the timber and other materialls to build wthall. such as 
 they could. And O'Cane hauing a woode Ij-ing right ouer a<rainst vs (on the other side of the riuer), 
 wherein was plentie of oldgrowne birch, I daylie sent workenien wth a guard of souldiers to cult it dowre, 
 and there was not a sticke of it brought home but was first well fought for. A quarrie of stone and slatt 
 wee found hard at hand, cockle shells to make lyme wee discouered infinite plentie of in a httle iland in 
 the mouth of the harbour as wee came in, and wth these helpes, togeatber wih the provisions wee brought, 
 and the stones and rubbidge of the old buildings wee found, wee sgtt our selves wholie, and with all the 
 dilligence wee could possible, to fortefying and framing and setting vpp of bowses such as wee might be 
 able to hue in. and defend our selves when winter should come, and our men be decayed, as it was appa- 
 rant it would be : and whether this was the right course to take or noe let them that sawe the after 
 euents be the judges of. 
 
 " My lord deputie att the time wee should land, (to make our discent the more easie,) was drawne 
 downe to the Blackwater, and gaue out that hee would enter the countrev that way, wherevpon Tvrone 
 and ODonell had assembled theire cheLfest strength to oppose against him : but his loP [lordship] 
 now knowing wee were safe on shore, and possest of the ground wee ment to inhabite, wlhdrewe his 
 campe and retourned to Dublin, and then, being dehuered of that feare, those forces they had brought 
 togeather for that purpose being now encreased by the addition of more, and estimated (by common 
 fame) to be about 5000 in all, they came downe wth vpon vs, and placing tbemselues in the night 
 wthin Uttle more then a mile firom where wee lay, earelie in the morning at the breaking \~pp of the 
 watch, gaue on vpon our corps de gaurd of horse, chased them home to our foote sentynells, and made a 
 countenance as if they came to make but that one dayes worke of it, but the alarume taken, and our 
 men in armes, they contented tbemselues to attempe noe further, but seeking to draw us forth into the 
 countrey where they hoped to take vs at some aduantages. and finding wee stoode vpon our defensiue 
 oneUe, after the greatest pie of the day spent in skrimish a htle wthout our campe they depted 
 [departed] towards the eueninge whither did wee thinke it [not] fitt to pursue them. 
 
 " And now did Sr Mathew Morgan demauad his regiament of 1000 foote, and 50 horse, wch at 
 first (as I saide before) were designed him for a plantation att Ballyshannon, but vpon cdnsnltatiou 
 held how hee should proceed, and wiih what probabilitie he might be able to effect that intended bus- 
 sines, there appeared soe many wants and difficulties vnthoughi on, or Miprouided for before, that it was 
 euident those forces should be exposed to manifest ruine. if at that time, and in the state as things 
 then stoode. hee should goe forward, the truth whereof being certified both by himselfe and niee to the 
 lords of the councell in England asalsoe [as also] to the lord deputie and councell of Ireland, wee 
 receiued present directions from them both to suspend the proceeding in that action till annotber time, 
 and soe I discharged the rest of the shipping reserved for that iourney, and not long after the companys 
 growing weake, and the Usi of the foote reduced to the number of 3000, that regiament was wholie 
 
 dissolued, and made as a part onelie of our armv." 
 
 * • * * *** « » « » « 
 
 " On the second of July I put 800 men into boates and landed them att Dunalong, Tvrone (as 
 wee were tould) lying in campe wthin two iiiyles of the place, where I presentlie fell to raiseing a forte: 
 his men came downe and skirmisht wth vs all that dav. but perceiuing the next wee were tilted, and 
 out of hope to be able to remoue us, they rise v-p and left vs quiethe to doe what we would, where, after 
 I had made it reasonable defensible, I left Sr John Bowles in garrison wth 6 companves of foote, and 
 afterwards sent him 50 horse." 
 
 It will not, perhaps, be uninteresting to the reader to see the lotemporaneous Irish account 
 of Docwra's transactions, as translated from the Annals of the Four Masters, particularlv as thev 
 throw some additional hght on the character of the works, erected bv the English on this occasion. 
 
 1600. " The English fleet- that was ordered by the queen and the English parhament to be 
 sent to Ireland against the province of Ulster, when Lord ilountjov was lord justice of Ireland, which 
 was about the festival of St. Patrick, as we have already mentioned, was preparing in England, and all 
 necessary apparatus procuring with the greatest possible expedition ; because it was great vexation of 
 mind to the queen, and her councils in England and Ireland, that the Kinel-Connell, Kinel-Owen. 
 and all Ulster, besides those chiefs who were confederated with them, had made so long and successful 
 a defence against them. They also remembered, yea- it secretly preved like a consumptive disease 
 upon their hearts, that so many of their people had been lost, and so much of their monev and wealth 
 consumed in carrying on the Irish war until this period ; wherefore thev were determined to send 
 the aforesaid fleet to Ireland. 
 
iS CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 " They put into tlip liail)oiir of Diihlin in the inontli of April this year, wlioncc they sailed in 
 the i)ef;itniin<; of sunnner, l>v the a<lvice of ("laniicarde anil Thoniond, hy whom they wore ordered to 
 fio to the lake of I'eval, the son of Loilan [Lough Foyle]. They saile(l, keepinj,' Ireland to the left, 
 until they laude<l at the ])lace they were ordered. A/'lcr Inndiii// thri/ crcclnd ahoiit the harbour three 
 furls, triih tretichta, in the. earth, as they had heeu instructed in I^igland. Oiw of these, called 
 
 I)i;N-NA-i,ONr„ was onO'NeiU's portion of the country in the neighhourhood of Oireacut-ui-Chathatn, 
 and the other two in O'Doiuiell's territory. One of the latter was at Culmore, in O'Dohorty's 
 country, in the territory of Inishowen, — the other in Derry, to the south-west of the former. 
 
 The English inunediately commenced sinking fosses around them, and erecting a strong wall 
 of earth [nivip cpiuo], and a rampart [ounclao], so that they were ahle to hold out a defence against 
 their enemies. There were many other fortifications and preparations of defence, and also courts 
 [large houses] of lime and stone, and a city, on the erection of which much time and lahour were 
 bestowed. 'I'liey imuuHliately lore down the monastery and cathedral [Durhlicij], and destroyed all 
 the ecclesiastical huildings of the town, and with the materials thus obtained erected houses and apart- 
 ments. Henry Docwra was the name of their general: he was an illustrious knight of wisdom 
 and i)rudence, a pillar of valour and prowess. Six thousand was the numher that came to that place. 
 When they arrived at Derry they made little account of Culmore and Dun-na-long." 
 
 These accounts, it will have been seen, agree substantially : the oidy discrepancies worth notice 
 are in respect to the mnuber of men that came to Lough Foylc, and the destruction of the cathedral 
 aiul other religious houses. Tiie first is of little importance, as the Four Masters probably included in 
 their amount not oidy the followers of the army, but the seamen, who must have been very numerous, 
 as, according to Peter Lombard, the number of ships employed on the expedition was sixty-seven. 
 At all events the annalists could only have given their estimate from common report, and their error, if 
 it were such, was more excusable than that of Moryson, the secretary to the lord deputy, who states 
 ollicially that the number of horse was one hundred, though it is evident from the testimony of Docwra 
 himself that it was twice that number. 
 
 The statement of the Four Masters, relative to the destruction of the cathedra!, &c., appears to be 
 a greater error, uidess by destruction, or tearing-dotvn, they merely meant that of the ruins left by the 
 explosion in L"jOt< ; and it is certain that the cLoij;-reac, or round-tower belfry, escaped on both 
 occasions, as already shewn, and that Docwra preserved one of the churches for a place of worship. 
 
 Of the forts erected by Sir Henry Docwra at Derry, Culmore, and Dunnalong, the original plans 
 will be found in connexion with their history in a succeeding portion of this Memoir. 
 
 IGOL The subsequent operations of the garrisons of Lough Foyle are detailed in the County 
 History. Jt may be proper, however, in this place, to correct an error of Ware and Cox, who state 
 that the castle oi Derrif was regained in this year by Sir Henry Docwra, having been betrayed to the 
 rebels by some of his Irish soldiers. It was not " the Castle of Derry," but " Castlederg," in Tyrone, 
 that was thus betrayed, as appears from Docwra's " Narration," and the Irish annals. 
 
 KjO.'B. The termination of the war at the conunencement of this year rendering the presence of a 
 large body of troops at Derry no longer necessary, tlie garrison was reduced to 100 horse, and 150 
 foot, under the governor. Sir Henry Docwra, — and 200 foot, under Captain Richard Hansard. There 
 w ere also left at Culmore 20 men, under Captain Hart. The origin of the present city may, perhaps, 
 be properly dated from this period. The governor, whose vigorous mind was c<jually fitted for 
 tlistiiiction in the arts of war and peace, lost no time in laying the foundation and promoting the 
 prosperity of a commercial town, which has since risen to a rank so considerable, and which, from its 
 local advantages, may yet assume a high station among the cities of the empire. 
 
 For these services the name of Docwra has not received its just meed of celebrity, even on the 
 •spot which is reaping the benefit of them ; but that his memory is well entitled to be revered, as that of 
 the true founder of " the Derrie," will abundantly appear by the following abstracts of charters, from 
 the patent rolls of James I. 
 
 1603, September 12. " A grant was made to Sir Henry Docwra, Knt., governor of Lough Foyle, 
 and privy councillor, to hold two markets on Wednesday and Saturday, and a fair for six days (viz. on 
 the vigil, day, and morrow of St. Lawrence [9th, 10th, and 11th of August, N.S.], and for "three days 
 following), at Derrie every year, with horse races, there to be held during the same markets and fairs, 
 together with the issues, profits, and emoluments, belonging and appertaining to the said markets and 
 fairs. Kent 2#. 6d. English, at Michaelmas." — (1 Jac: I. 2 pars./. 33.) 
 
 1G04, July II. " The town or borough of Derrie is, by reason of the natural seat and situation 
 thereof, a place very convenient and fit to be made both a town of war and a town of merchandize, 
 and so might many ways prove serviceable for the crown and profitable for the subject, if the same 
 vicra not only walled, entrenched and inhabited, but also incorporated and endowed with convenient 
 liberties, privileges, and immunities; and Sir Henry Docwra, Knight, during the reigns of Queen 
 ElizabetJi and King James, having, by his extraordinary valour, industry, and charge, repossessed. 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 39 
 
 repaired, and repeopled that town, bein? utterlv ruinated and laid waste by the late rebellion in those 
 parts, and having begun and laid a good foundation there for the planting of a colony of civil and 
 obedient people in that place, the king (for the better progress therein, and more fully establishing 
 of the same in perpetuity, and for a memorial and recompence of the good service and charge which 
 Sir H. Docwra had employed and bestowed as aforesaid,) did, pursuant to letters dated at Westminster, 
 22d March, 1603, (inrolled anno '2. 3 pars. d. memh. 7.) give, grant, and confirm unto him, and the 
 inhabitants of the Derrie, and [?] all the circuit and extent of land and water within the compass of three 
 miles, to be measured from the circumference of the old church walls, directly forth in a right hne, 
 every wav round about, every mile containing 1,000 geometrical paces, and every pace five feet in 
 length, "which^ shall be for ever a free, entire, and perfect city and county of itself, to be called the city 
 and county of Derrie, and shall be a corporation and body politic, made and created of the inhabitants of 
 the same, consisting of one provost, twelve aldermen, two sheriffs, twenty-four burgesses, and as many 
 freemen as the said Sir H. IDocwra, during his life time, and as the provost, aldermen, sheriffs, and 
 bursresses, should think good to admit, Sir Henry to be provost for life, as fully as the lord mayor of 
 London had in the citv of London, and to appoint a vice provost. The sheriffs to hold a county court from 
 three weeks to three weeks, and another court called the Sheriffs Turne, at the two usual times of the year, 
 according to statute ; to build a hall or town house, to be called the council house of Derrie, to 
 assemble in ; to nominate a recorder during behaviour ; the provost or vice provost, recorder, and two 
 senior aldermen to be justices of the peace, oyer and terminer, and gaol delivery. A gaol to be built 
 at the expence of the inhabitants ; two coroners, a town clerk, a chamberlain or treasurer, a water- 
 bailiff, a sword-bearer, a competent number of Serjeants of the mace, and other inferior olEcers. The 
 several trades to distinofuish themselves into several companies or guilds, each to erect a common hall, 
 and to make bye laws. The provost to be clerk of the market, escheator, and the king's admiral and 
 mayor of the staple. The corporation every Tuesday to keep courts, and to hold plea of all actions, 
 and to have all the fines and amerciaments of the said courts, all waifs and estrays, felons' goods, 
 deodands, wrecks of the sea, all kind of tolls (not formerly granted to any other by the crown), at 
 the fee-farm rent of 6*. 8tf., licence to purchase lands to the amount of £300 a-vear." — (2 Jac : 1. 2 
 pars. f. R. 9.) 
 
 About this period Sir Henry Docwra received stiU further marks of his sovereign's favour, in re- 
 ward of his services. 
 
 " Having received from Queen Elizabeth and King James a pension of 10s. a day as colonel of the 
 army in Ireland, and, in augmentation thereof, -3*. Ad. a day, as governor of Lough Foyle, during plea- 
 sure, the kin? ^bv letter of privv seal, March 22nd, 1603-4, and bv patent, June 14th, 1604,] increased 
 the same to 20*. a day, during life." — (2 Jac: I. 2 pars. f. R. 39.) 
 
 The connexion of Sir Henrv Docwra with Derry, which, it might be supposed, was thus 
 
 destined to terminate onlv with his life, was however, unfortunately, of but short duration. From a 
 variety of causes, which are detailed in his " Narration," and cited in the County History, he was 
 induced in this vear to conclude a bargain with Mr. George Pawlett, a gentleman of Hampshire, 
 selling him his house which he had built, with ten quarters of land he had bought and laid to it, all with 
 his own money, and his company of foot, altogether for less, a great deal, than the very house alone 
 had stood him in ; and, after conferring upon him the vice-provostship of the town from the time of his 
 absence, he returned to England, and never after resumed the government of Derrv. 
 
 1608. The connexion of the vice-provost. Sir George Pawlett, with Derry was of still shorter 
 duration, and had a far more disastrous close. Having, by insulting language and personal chastise- 
 ment, exasperated Sir Cahir O'Doherty, who at that time considered himself badly treated by the 
 government, the young chief of Inishowen rushed madly into rebellion; and, after taking the fort 
 of Culmore, as it is said, by treachery, and Derry by surprise, he put the governor, Pawlett, with 
 his lieutenant, Corbie, and the garrison, to the sword, plundered the town, and reduced it to ashes. 
 This event occurred on the morning of the 1st of May. and on the 18th of July following the 
 career of Sir Cahir and his followers was closed by his death in the field. This darintr revolt, 
 together with the flight of " the Earls," in the preceding year, smoothed the way for the general 
 confiscation of the six northern counties, and their plantation with British and Scottish subjects, 
 professing the reformed faith — an object which the kin? had Ions had at heart. 
 
 The general history of the plantation, as applicable to the county of Londonderry, having been 
 already given in the County History, it is only necessary here to pursue such of its details as are 
 more immediately connected with the city. These are mostly condensed and quoted from the Con- 
 cise View of the Irish Society, which is to be understood as the authority throughout the subsequent 
 historical notices when no other is cited by name. 
 
 1609. By the agreement concluded, on the 28th of January, between the lords of the Privy 
 Council and the committee appointed by the Corporation of London, it was determined, among other 
 things, that two hundred houses should be built at the Derry, and room left for three hundred more ; 
 
40 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 .111(1 tlial four llioiisand acres, lyiiif; on flic Deny side, next arljacent to tlio Dcrry, should bo laid 
 tluieiiiito, log and barren mountain to be no |)art thereof, but to go as waste for the city; the 
 .>anie to be done by indilVerent comniissioiiers, — that the bisho|) atid dean of the Derry should have 
 eoiivenient plots of ground for the site of their houses at the Derry, — that the lauds of the city 
 should be holden of the king in free burgage, — that the liberty of the city should extend three 
 miles every wav. — and, lastly, that sixty houses should be built in the Derry by the 1st of Xovembcr 
 then next following, and the rest on the 1st of November, IGll. 
 
 l(il:2-l:J. On the :2f)th of .January this year the Irish Society was formed, who received their charter 
 of incor|)oration on the 2lhb of March, under the name of " the Society of the Governors and As- 
 sistants, London, of the new Plantation of Ulster," the preceding charter having been surrendered. 
 
 IJy this charter it is granted that the city or town of Derry, and all the castles, lordships, 
 manors, lands, and hereditaments, and all others lying within the precinct or circuit of the same, 
 are hereby united, consolidated, and for ever made and created an entire county of itself, distinct 
 and separate. It is granted that the city or town of Derry should be called the city of Londonderry, 
 and all lands within the circuit of three Irish miles, to be measured from the middle of the city, 
 to be within the liberties and jurisdictions thereof. That the citizens be incorporated by the name of 
 mayor, conunonalty, and citizens, consisting of a mayor, 12 aldermen, 2 sheriffs, a chamberlain, 
 an(i 24 chief burgesses. The mayor and sheriCfs to be elected on the 2nd of January, and sworn 
 in on the 2nd of February before the preceding mayor; to appoint a sword-bearer, serjeants-at-mace, 
 and other inferior officers during pleasure. The king by this charter grants to the said London 
 Society and their successors the entire island of Derry, and all the lands next adjacent to the city, 
 on the west side of the river of Lough Foyle, containing by estimation 4000 acres, besides bog and 
 barren mountain, to be used by them as waste acres belonging to the said city. The Society, within 
 one year, to assign to the bishop and dean of Derry, and their successors, 2 acres of land a-piece next 
 adjoining to Columbkille's Tower, to build houses for their residence. The Society for ever at their 
 own charge to find and maintain a ward in Culmore Castle, of so many men well armed, and 
 r>fficers, as shall be necessary for the defence thereof, and to acquit and exonerate the crown from 
 the same for ever. Provided that the city be enclosed and fortified with stone walls, except that 
 part next the river' of Lough Foyle, within ten years; to hold weekly markets on Jlonday, Wednes- 
 day, Friday, and Saturday, and a fair on the feast of Saint Bartholomew, and for eight days 
 next following. The city to exercise the office of packer and gauger, and to return two members 
 to parliament. 
 
 , July (). The Society sent over two of their assistants, Mr. Alderman Smithes and Mr. 
 
 Matthias Springham, to take an exact survey and account of the various operations and concerns of the 
 plantation. They brought with them the new charter of Londonderry, and had the old charter sur- 
 rendered to them. On the 8th of November, on their return, they reported to the common council, 
 that among other things, they had presented a silver-gilt communion-cup to the church of Derry. They 
 also reported that ■• with respect to the city of Londonderry, and the town of Coleraine, with the 
 territories, ferries, and fishings belonging to the same, they were of opinion that a division could not 
 be fully made of them, but the rents and profits of them might be divided amongst the several com- 
 panies." Agreeably to this recommendation, they were retained by the Society, who received the 
 rents and profits, and accounted for them to the twelve chief companies. 
 
 1615. An additional sum of £.3000 ordered, towards finishing the walls of Derry. 
 
 , April 9. A conspiracy to seize and destroy Derry and the other principal towns of the 
 
 plantation was discovered by Sir Thomas Phillips. It was confined to a few of the principal Irish gen- 
 tlemen of the North, who were apprehended and sent to the lords deputy, and after their examination 
 sent back to receive their trial at the Derry assizes, when six of them, " who were near kinsmen of 
 Tyrone, were found guilty, and executed." — (Phillips's MS.) 
 
 , November 9. Directions were given by the Irish Society, " in order that Derry might 
 
 not in future be peopled with Irish ; that twelve Christ's Hospital and other poor children should be 
 sent there as apprentices and servants, and the inhabitants were to be prohibited from taking Irish 
 ajjprentices." 
 
 1616. Mr. Alderman Proby and Mr. Matthias Springham were again sent over to Derry to 
 take a survey of the plantation. On the 27th of July they reported " that the twelve children sent 
 from Christ's Hospital to be apprenticed, had arrived safe at Derry, and they had caused ten to be 
 apprenticed in Derry, and two in Coleraine. Tliey considered it would be proper, that, in future, a 
 market house and town house should be erected in Derry, by which the city of London would gain 
 the rent of three houses, then used for a town house there." " They continued Thos. Raven as 
 surveyor for two years, Ivolding his service necessary for measuring and setting out the fortifications at 
 Derry and Culmore." " They stated the allowances made to the burgesses of Derry and Coleraine 
 by the city of London, for their attendance in parHament." " The commissioners granted five hundred 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 41 
 
 acres of land, which had formerly belonged to Rorv O'Kane. (who had incurred a forfeiture of his 
 land bv a criminal conviction.) to Mr. Carev. recorder of Derrv during his life, paying the usual rent 
 of £5. 6s. 8d. he havins no salary ; which thev conceived to be the best way of giving him satisfaction, 
 without charge to the city. They caused Mr. Goodwin, town clerk of Derry, to be reinstated in his 
 ofBce. he having been suspended therefrom. They examined the fortifications at Derry. and found 
 that the ditch round the fortification was a dry ditch, eight feet deep and thirty broad, and extended 
 from the Prince's Bulwark, being at the west end of the citv. along the south side of that fortification, 
 imto the water side, being more than half the circuit of the wall, as would appear by the plan they had 
 made. They found that the quay at Derry was sufiScient for the trade of the place, and they thought 
 when the fortifications were finished, the city might either enlarge the same, or make a new one. 
 They discharged one Humphry Wetherley from liis employment as water-bailifl" and searcher, at Lon- 
 donderry-, for misconduct. They granted leases of most of the houses at Derry for thirty-one 
 years, and allotted to every house a portion of land according to the rent, and distributed the island 
 (except the bog,) for gardens and orchards, as belonging to every house, in ease of the rent : and the 
 bog they leased out to sundry persons for small rent, in hope that the same might be made firm and 
 good meadow, in time to come. And they stated, that whereas the city had nothing for the bog 
 before, they had procured a profit of £7 yearly for the same. They dehvered swords as presents from 
 the citv to the several mayors of Londonderry and Coleraine." '• The commissioners allotted three 
 hundred acres for a free-school, when it should be finished, which ilr. Springham promised to erect 
 at his own expense, the next year. They made estimates of the expense of repairing the churches 
 and fortifications. They represented, that out of the four thousand acres of land to be laid to Derry, 
 three thousand two hundred and seventeen acres had been granted to the mayor, or otherwise laid to 
 houses," 
 
 1617. ••' During this year, the crown being dissatisfied with the city of London, by reason of 
 various representations which had been made, suggesting that the city had not performed the 
 original conditions of plantation, appointed commissioners in Ireland to inquire into the affairs of 
 the plantation, to whom the mayor and corporation presented a petition, complaining of many griev- 
 ances, which they suffered by the conduct of the Society." 
 
 1621. July -31. The city received a charter of incorporation of a mayor, two constables and mer- 
 chants of the staple, with the Uke immunities and privileges as are expressed in the charter of the staple 
 of Youghal (19 Jac : I. 4 pars. d. .34.) 
 
 1624, A second commission was issued by the crown, to inquire into the defects and abuses in 
 the Londoners' plantation. The commissioners were the Lords Grandison, Carew. and Chichester, to 
 whom the chancellor of the exchequer was subsequently added by the king's letter of the 6th July. — 
 (Phillips's JIS.) 
 
 , September 24. After many meetings, the commissioners, upon mature dehberation, for 
 
 the fidl securing of the kingdom, set down 23 articles, which the Londoners were to perform under 
 the direction of Sir Thomas Phillips. — 'lb.) 
 
 1625, September 2. The above 23 articles not being attended to by the London corporation, 
 the lords of the privy council in England gave orders that the rents and revenues of the plantation 
 should be sequestered, tiU the articles should be fulfilled. This order was repeated on the 19th of 
 October following, and, on the 30th, Sir Thomas PhiUips was appointed to receive the rents, &c-, and 
 employ them on the fortifications of Londonderry and Coleraine. — (-^0 
 
 1626, " A commission for a court of justice to be held in the citv, directed to. and authorizing 
 the mayor, vice mayor, recorder or his deputy, and all such aldermen as, according to the tenor of the 
 commission of King James the 1st. under the great seal of England, dated 2d July, 1613. (11^.) are, or 
 shall be made justices of the peace within the citv, to hold the said court of justice, according to such 
 instructions as in certain schedules were annexed to the said commission, and were thereby limited and 
 appointed, and according to the tenor of his now majesty's letters, dated in March 1625, for the 
 granting of new letters patent of all officers of pubUc justice, whose commissions were determined by 
 the decease of James the 1st." — (2 Car : J. 3 pars. d. 39.) 
 
 1627, July 31. The sequestration by order of the privy council in 1625 was dissolved by the 
 lords in England, through the representation or interest of the corporation of London. On the 16th 
 of August- m th is year, a new commission was issued bv the king to the lord deputy and others, 
 to inquire •• concerning the plantations made, or intended to have been made, in the county of London- 
 derry, the citty of Londonderry, and towne of Coleraine," and the commissioners returned answers to 
 thirty-three articles submitted to them for inquiry, which were very unfavourable to the London 
 corporation. — (Phillips's JIS.) 
 
 1628, May 3. By the king's letter to the lord deputy and commissioners, the citv and county 
 of Londonderry" was again sequestrated, and the rents levied for the king's use. This sequestration was 
 revoked and taJ^en off by the lords in England on the 28th of July following. — (li.) 
 
 G 
 
42 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 1629. The following return was made of the total disbursements by the Londoners in London 
 derry from liie 2nd of January, 1609, to this year : — 
 
 " For 77i houses, at £140 an house, £10,850 
 
 For 33 'houses, at £80 an house, 2,680 
 
 For the lord bishop's iiouse, 500 
 
 For the walls and fortifications, 8,357 
 
 For di<,'ging the ditch, and filling earth for the rampire, £1500; and for 
 
 levelling earth to lay the rampire, £500, ..... 2,000 
 
 For building a faggot-quay at the water-gate, ..... 100 
 
 For two quays at the lime-kilns, ........ 10 
 
 For the building of the town-house, ....... 500 
 
 For two quays at the ferry, ........ 60 
 
 I'or carriage, and mounting the ordnance ...... 40 
 
 For arms, ........... 558 
 
 For a guard-house .......... 50 
 
 For the platforms for bulwarks, ........ 300 
 
 For some works done at the old church, ...... 40 
 
 For some work done at the turnpike, ....... 6 
 
 For sinking 22 cellars, and sundry of the houses not done at first, at 205. a 
 
 cellar, one with another, ........ 440 
 
 For the building of lime-kilns, ........ 120 
 
 26,611 
 
 Sum total, as given in the commissioners' account, .... 27,197" — (Jb.) 
 
 1632. '• The whole county of Londonderry was sequestrated, and the rents levied for the king's 
 use; and Bishop Bramhall was appointed chief receiver. 
 
 1634. " By sentence of the court of Star Chamber, it was adjudged, that the letters patent of 
 King James the first should be surrendered, and brought into court to be cancelled. 
 
 " The Society were alarmed, and made application for redress ; but seeing nothing more done, 
 and thinking that the king, at his leisure, would grant them remedy, they submitted without 
 impatience to this infringement of their rights. But those who projected these hostile measures 
 were not inactive to accomplish their designs effectually ; and, in the first place, Bishop Bramhall 
 procured a letter of King Charles, dated 24th February, 1635, for passing of letters patents of several 
 large quantities of the Society's lands and others, as termon and erenagh lands, which he kept dormant 
 till a fit opportunity ofiFered for procuring them, which happened on the 4th August, 1637, when the 
 king's letters patent were passed for the quarter lands, called the fifteen hundred acres ; amongst other 
 things, reserving out of part, a rent nf £90 1 0.«. to the mayor and commonalty of Londonderry. 
 
 " These were the premises which had been left as couiuioiiage, by the Society, to the corporation 
 of Derry, for the support of the magistracy, kc." 
 
 1635. " The city of London was sued for non-performance of articles in the plantation of Lon- 
 donderry and Coleraine ; they offered for two years together £30,000, to compound the matter, but 
 it was not thought enough, and at last upon a trial at Michaelmas, 1635, before the court of Star 
 Chamber in England, they were cast, fined £70,000, and their lands adjudged to be forfeited." — 
 (Carte's Histori/ of the Life of James Duke of Ormonde : vol. 1 ; p. 83.) 
 
 1637, December 28. " The lord chancellor, with the advice of the judges, king's counsel, &c., 
 gave judgment, that the letters patent to the Society for the city and county of Londonderry, and the 
 enrolment thereof, should be revoked, cancelled, and made void, and the said city and county seized 
 into the king's hands." "In conformity with the aforesaid judgment, the city of Londonderry was 
 seized into the king's hands." 
 
 1638, June 9. " The bishop of Derry (Dr. Bramhall) applied on behalf of himself, the corpora- 
 tion of Derry, and two others, for a licence to grant leases, which licence was granted." 
 
 1641. " It appears by the books at the Herald's office, that when King Charles the first returned 
 from Scotland, and on that occasion was invited to dinner in the city of London, he made a public 
 <leclaration that he was much troubled at the judgment that had been given for taking away his father's 
 grant to the Society, and his majesty promised the city it should be restored. He accordingly gave his 
 commands for restoring to the Society and Companies all their possessions, but the rebellion afterwards 
 breaking out, his majesty's intentions were not fulfilled." 
 
 , August 26. " The mayor, commonalty, and citizens of London, on behalf of themselves, 
 
 and the Companies, and divers, having lands and tenements in Londonderry, exhibited their petition 
 to parliament, and upon mature consideration, had and taken of the judgment and sentence against the 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 43 
 
 citv, it was voted and resolved in parliament, (amongst other thing?,) that the sentence in the Star 
 Chamber was unlawful and unjust ; that the citizens of London, and all those against whom the judg- 
 ment was so given, in the scire facias, should be discharged of that judgment ; and that both the 
 citizens of London, and those of the new plantation, and all undertenants, and all those put out of 
 possession, should be restored to the same estate which they were in before the said sentence in the 
 Star Chamber, and it will appear hereafter that they were restored accordingly." 
 
 At the breaking-out of the rebellion on the 22nd of October, in this year, the surprise and cap- 
 ture of Derrv was an object of vital importance to the insurgents, but their plot in this instance 
 miscarried, and Derry became the chief place of refuge in the north for the despoiled or alarmed 
 English and Scottish colonists, many of whom took shipping there for Scotland. In the Concise 
 View of the Irish Society, compiled principally from their records — a work which has furnished a 
 considerable portion of matter to these pages — it is stated that " during the rebelhon in Ireland this 
 year, the citv of London sent four ships to Londonderry, with all kinds of provision, clothing, and 
 accoutrements, for several companies of foot, and abundance of ammunition. The twelve chief com- 
 panies sent each two pieces of ordnance. There were at that time twentij pieces of artillery in 
 Londonderry, which the Society had many years before provided for the safety of the place; and it 
 was considered that the assistance, which was then so given by the city of London, was the principal 
 means of preserving the city of Londonderry (which was besieged.) from the fury of the rebels." 
 
 It cannot be doubted that the assistance rendered on this occasion to Derry by the city of London 
 was timely and serviceable, but the amount of that aid, and the importance of its results, are, perhaps, 
 somewhat esagserated in the preceding statement. From the follo%ving details, collected from cotem- 
 poraneous authorities by the Rev. Dr. Reid, in his History of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, 
 it would rather appear that the assistance so afforded was not so great as abo\e stated, and that, at all 
 events, it should only be considered as a secondary cause of the preservation of the city, which wai> 
 mainly attributable to the spirit of intrepidity and union which characterized its defenders, in despite 
 of difficulties and privations. 
 
 " The city of Derry," writes Dr. Reid, was securely placed under the command of the governor, 
 Sir John Vaughan, Knt. So earlv as the fourth of November, the lords justices issued a commission to 
 Alderman Henry Finch, to raise a company of foot for the defence of the city. Not long afterwards, 
 Captain Lawson, having received intelligence that one of his vessels, freighted with butter for France, 
 liad been detained at Derrv, obtained permission from Sir Arthur Tyringham to place his newly-raised 
 regiment at Lisburn, under the charge of his two lieutenants, Clugston and Hanna, and of his quarter- 
 master, Stewart ; and having considerable property embarked in trade at this critical period, he pro- 
 ceeded to Derry to attend to his mercantile concerns. He found the cargo of his ship had been laid 
 up for the use of the inhabitants, then apprehensive of being besieged by the rebels ; and that the 
 vessel itself was ' emploved to carry away into Scotland about five hundred poor souls which would 
 have perished, if that occasion had not offered ; no other shipping being there resident for the space 
 of six months before.' Having obtained another commission to raise a company for the defence of 
 the town, !Mr. Lawson remained at Derry, where the principal part of his property lay. His brother- 
 in-law. Alderman Henry Osborne, and several other gentlemen, were also commissioned to raise soldiers, 
 so that the city was soon fully garrisoned with seven companies of foot, commanded by the following 
 captains : — Robert Thornton, who was also mayor, Simon Pitt, Henry Finch, Henry Osborne, John 
 Kilmer, Robert Lawson, and Hewit Finch, whose company was subsequently placed under the com- 
 mand of the governor's son. Captain Henry Vaughan. 
 
 " These commanders took prompt and efficient measures for the defence of this important post. 
 They entered into a mutual ' league' or ao^reement for ' the keeping thereof, and the country adjoining.' 
 They repaired the gates and ramparts, and erected temporary houses of wood within the walls for the 
 accommodation of the soldiery, who were principally landholders from the surrounding districts. They 
 sent intelligence of their situation to the king in Scotland ; to their landlords, the corporation of the 
 city of London, who sent them several pieces of ordnance; and also to the lords justices at Dubhn, 
 who despatched thirty barrels of powder and a supply of arms, which reached the city in the beginning 
 of December. Assisted by these seasonable supplies, they held possession of Derry ; but, though 
 unmolested by the enemy, the inhabitants and soldiers, during the winter season, suffered many severe 
 privations." (p. -347.) 
 
 The following is a copy of the " League" above alluded to, taken from the rare and curious pam- 
 phlet, entitled, " A true copy of a letter sent from Doe Castle, in Ireland, from an Irish rebel, to 
 Dunkirke," kc. (London, 1643. 4to ; pp.5.) 
 
 " The League of the captains of Londonderry for the keeping thereof, and country adjoining. 
 
 "1. It is concluded by us, whose names are subscribed, that we will, from this time forward, stand 
 together for the safe keeping of this city of Londonderry and country adjoining, and be helpful in all 
 things concerning the same. 2. It is aereed, that on the morrow morning, we will all join tosether, 
 
 "02 
 
44 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 with a ronipofcnt mimbpr of our men, fo oxpol all surli Irish out of tho city, as wo shall conceive to he 
 needful for the safety of this city. O. Tliat after this is done, that a proclamation be made, that no man 
 or woman so expelled the city shall, upon pain of death, return into this city, or make their abode 
 within two miles of the same. 4. That the morrow mornini; wc take the advice of Sir .John Vaui^dian, 
 and Captain llenrv \'ani,dian ; that we survey the suburbs of this city, and conclude what houses are to 
 be pulled down, and what gardens and orchards to be cut for annoying the enemy's approach, and that 
 the same be speedily put in execution. 5. That forty men be spared every watch-night to guard 
 the ordnance and the gates the next day, that twenty men of the main guard, and twenty men 
 of the bve guard, out of the two hundred watches every night. G. It is thought fit aJl our com- 
 panies be drawn forth into the fields, and that the captains and officers shall take a voluntary oath to 
 be true to the king and state, and to keej) the citj^ to the expense of his life, and to leave it to the rest 
 of the companies to do the like if they pleased. 
 
 " The division of the walls for each captain's quarter to make good. 
 
 " 7. Captain Pitt to make good the King's Bidwark to the Ferrigate. 8. Captain Thornton from 
 the Ferrigate to Master Wabion's Bulwark; and they two to make good the Ferrigate. 9. Captain 
 Kilmer from Master Wabion's Bulwark to Chichester's Bulwark, and make good the Shipkeygate. 
 10. C'aptain Finch from the end of Chichester Bulwark to the Butchcrsgate. 11. Captain Osborne 
 from the end of Chichester Bulwark to the Butchcrsgate. 12. Captain Lavvson to make good the 
 Prince's Bulwark, and the Bishopsgate to the King's Bulwark. 13. Whoever hath the town-guard, 
 Captain Lawson is to make good his quarter, and the captain of the town's guard to make good Captain 
 Lawson's (piarter. 14. Sir John Vaughan and Sir Bobcrt Stewart to make good the main-guard, and 
 all the inhabitants or residents within the said city, not under the captain's commands, to repair to the 
 main-guard, for the better strengthening thereof, and issuing of supplies as occasion shall require. 15. 
 All women and children to keep within doors, and hang out lights in their several houses. 16. Every 
 captait) to allow so many men to tho cannoneers as shall be requisite, and to give them their names 
 the morrow morning. 17. Every captain to take the oversight of his own quarter, for the repairing 
 of the defects of their several quarters, or other fortifications, with the gabions for the cannoneers, 
 which is to be done at the general charge. 
 
 " The names of the captains, — Robert Thornton, Simon Pitt, Henry Finch, Henry Osborne, 
 John Kilmer, llobert Lawson, Hew Finch. 
 
 " Since, the honourable city of London hath sent us fifteen pieces of ordnance, and four we had 
 before, in all nineteen pieces, for which, amongst other their goodness towards us, we pray the Lord 
 reward them, and preserve them, and continue his mercy with them, and direct his judgments in these 
 evil times from them, that it may still continue a city flowing with plenty for ever." — (Jb.) 
 
 1642. The state of Derry during this period will more fully appear from the following letter 
 addressed to the Scottish general, Monro, at Carrickfergus, and which was sent to acquaint him with 
 the distressed situation of the city, and to entreat supplies of arms and ammunition. It is dated " Lon- 
 donderry, the 27 April 1642;" and is signed Robert Thornton, Mayor, Henry Osborne, John 
 Vaughan. 
 
 " We of this city of Londonderry and other parts, have either been forgotten, or given over for 
 lost as we conceive ; for all other parts of the kingdom arc plentifully supplied, and yet though we 
 have made our wants and miseries known divere times to Dublin, and to England, and to Scotland, yet 
 no relief ever came to us, but only thirty barrels of powder, brought by Captain Boulton from Dublin, 
 long before Christmas, which was partly upon the arrival thereof, disposed to all needful parts ; and 
 want of powder and arms here hath been our ruin. It is the great providence and goodness of God, 
 that we are hitherto preserved, having been so ill armed and provided for ; all the arms within his 
 majesty's store here were shipped to Dublin last summer, and nothing left here but old decayed calivers 
 which we have hitherto made a shift with, and trimmed them up to our great charges. 
 
 " W^e have raised seven hundred men for the defence of this city, and keep them hitherto at our 
 own charges, in expectation of money and other supplies, but there is not one hundred good swords 
 amongst them, and their arms but mean. Sir William Stewart, Sir Robert Stewart, and Sir Ralph 
 Gore, had commissions from his majesty out of Scotland in November, for raising three regiments, 
 and two horse troops. They lie in the county of Tyrone and thereabout, and so have done all this 
 winter, to oppose the enemy ; but being unprovided for, and not one penny to pay them, they could 
 never attempt any great service. It is much that they keep the enemies from our walls to this hour; 
 now our powder is gone, our victuals beginning to fail, and these three regiments had been starved 
 long since, if we of this city had not relieved them with beef, butter, herrings and other necessaries, 
 to a great value. But this will hold out no longer, for we have not now victuals enough for our 
 own men in the city. And if a ship of Bristol had not arrived here with some peas, meal, and wheat, 
 we could not have shifted longer ; and all that will not last the regiments fourteen days. For the 
 ])rovision of the country is destroyed by the enemy, or devoured by our own men ; and we are enforced 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 45 
 
 to feed multitudes of unserviceable people that are fled hither for relief ; so if the enemy's sword spare 
 us, famine will despatch us, except God in mercy provide for us. But this is not all ; for now at this 
 very hour, Sir Phehm O'Neill having gathered from all parts what forces he can make, is with a very 
 great army of horse and foot at Strabane, within ten or twelve miles of this city, intending (by all the 
 intelligence we can get,) to set up his rest, and desperately to break in upon us, where all the forces 
 we can make are ready to bid him welcome. 
 
 " Sir Phelim on the one side of the river, and ours on the other, in sight one of the other, so as 
 we of this citv were enforced not onlv to send a great part of our men out of the city to join with them, 
 but also unfurnished and parted with what little powder was left us, which with a little we got out 
 of the Bristol ship, we have sent to encounter the Irish rebels. And now to reheve our fainting spirits, 
 God hath provided for our rehef, and sent this bearer Captain Strange into Lough Foyle, who being 
 in his majesty's service, and sent for the comfort of his majesty's distressed subjects, into those parts, 
 we have made a true relation to him of our desperate estate, and the great danger we are in for want 
 of powder and other provision, that we have not only prevailed with him to lend us, for the present, 
 six barrels of powder, but also to set sail for us to Carrickfergus, to present our wants and dangers we 
 are in to your honourable consideration, most earnestly praying that for the love of God, and honour of 
 our king, and the safety of this place and people, ye will dispatch him back again to us with a good and 
 large proportion of powder, match and lead, muskets, swords, pikes, some sjjades and shovels, whereof 
 we have not anv ; and of these or what else may be had, as much as ye can possibly spare us ; for we 
 want all things fit to defend a distressed countr\" and offend a desperate enemy. 
 
 " We also pray that you will restore the captain the six barrels of powder we have borrowed of 
 him ; and if there be any biscuit, cheese, or any other victuals to be spared, to send us some good 
 proportion thereof. So being at present in great haste and perplexity, with our service presented to 
 your honour, we remain your humble servants, &c." — (lb.) 
 
 , September. During the illness of the marquis of Ormonde, the lords justices made an 
 
 alteration in the command of the troops in Derry, which, as already stated, consisted at that period of 
 six [seven] companies, under the command of the mayor and Sir John Vaughan. Sir William Stewart 
 was appointed commander-in-chief of the Lagan forces, but the command was superseded on the loth 
 of December, and the original officers restored — (Carte : vol. 1 ; p. 336.) 
 
 1643. In April this year, the city of Londonderry and the town of Coleraine sent letters to the 
 lords justices, expressing their lamentable condition, and praying for relief. — (lb. p. 420.) 
 
 On the death of Sir John Vaughan in this year, Sir Robert Stewart was made governor of Derry by 
 the king. Five companies of the garrison had the honour of contributing to Sir Robert Stewart's great 
 defeat of Owen O'Neill, at Clones, on the 13th of June, which was the most disastrous the rebels had 
 hitherto suffered in the province of L ister. — (76. p. 432.) 
 
 Towards the close of the year the parliament having taken the covenant, the London adventurers 
 sent over an agent with letters desiring it to be tcdien within their plantation. — (lb. p. 486.) 
 
 1644. April 15. The mavor of Derry was ordered by the lord lieutenant and council to publish 
 a proclamation against the covenant ; but this order was not complied with. 
 
 Colonel Audley Mervyn, who was made governor of Derry by the marquis of Ormonde, in 
 the expectation that he would have been able to carry into effect the resolutions of the two houses 
 against the covenant, was, nevertheless, obliged for expedience or safety to take the covenant, which 
 was generally received by the people. — (lb. p. 492.) 
 
 1645. Colonel Mervyn became obnoxious to the parliament through the representations of Sir 
 Frederick Hamilton, who desired the governorship of Derry himself, was displaced, and Lord Folliott 
 was appointed in his place. — (lb. p. 533.) 
 
 Sir R. King, and Mr. Annesley, as a committee of parUament. and Colonel Beale, from the com- 
 mittee of adventurers, came into Ulster in the latter end of October, with considerable supplies 
 of money and pro^Tsions. They turned Colonel Mervyn out of the government of Derry, and every- 
 thing lowered before their power (lb. p. 5-37.) 
 
 1648. Sir Charles Coote treacherously seized Sir Robert Stewart's person, forced him to order 
 his castle of Culmore to be delivered up, and then sent him prisoner to London. By this means the In- 
 dependents were not only entire masters of Great Britain, but of all the north of Ireland, and all the 
 forts of L ister, except Charlem.ont. — (lb. vol. 2 ; p. 44.) 
 
 1649. The marquis of Ormonde endeavoured by everv means to draw over Sir Charles Coote to 
 his majesty's interest, but in vain, and the king's troops were necessitated, in the last week of March, 
 to block him up in Derry p. 59.) 
 
 . Derry and Culmore were besieged by Sir Robert Stewart. The garrison consisted of 800 
 
 foot, and 180 horse, under the command of Sir Charles Coote. Neither of them could have held out any 
 time, if any ships had been sent to guard the coast, and Ue in the mouth of the river to interrupt the 
 supplies of men, money, ammunition and victuals, which Sir Charles expected soon from England. But 
 
4G CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 this was MOijliM-tod ; Sir G. Monroe advaiicod at tlu< laltor ond of May, with a good party to strrngtlipn 
 (lu- nriiiy hoforo Dcrry, and (lie Lord IMoiitgonuM V joiiu-d his forces to tlu> hcsiegors soon after. These 
 oflieers wore all dev<ited to the service of Charles II., and had commissions under him, and that 
 monarch was nroclaimed with great solemnity in the camj) before Derry. The execution of the late 
 king had at tliis time caused such a geiu-ral feeling of disgust among the I'resliyterians as well as 
 I'rotestaTits of the north, that they rose in arms, declared against the English rebels, and made them- 
 selves masters of all the towns and jilaces of strength in those parts, except the forts of Derry and 
 C'ulmore. 
 
 After a siege of four months, and when it was reduced to the greatest extremities, Derry was 
 relieved by Ow(mi Roe O'Neill, who was promised by Coote £5,000 for this service, and in the follow- 
 ing year, Coote, by the defeat of Ever Mac Mahon, the Roman Catholic general, at Skirfolas in 
 Donegal, reduced all Ulster under the power of the parliamentary army {lb. p. 7(j, 77. 113.) 
 
 On the termination of the rebellion in Ireland, " the Londoners sent over commissioners to settle 
 alTairs at Loiulonderry and other j)laces ; the companies demised their j)roportions where leases were ex- 
 |)ired, and received their rents whore leases were still subsisting. And the Society's commissioners 
 renewed all the leases in Derry and Colerainc, anil at both places left the commons and wastes as 
 before, for general acconnnodation and advantage." 
 
 lG3(i. The services of the citizens of Derry in the cause of the parliament were not forgotten 
 by the usurper. On the 29th of August, 1G.'j4, "the privy council made an order, advising the restora- 
 tionof all rights to the [Irish] Society." " The original charter of James I. having been condemned and 
 cancelli'd by two warrants of Charles I., it was re-granted by Cromwell, 24th INIarch, 1G56, (5 pars d. 1.) 
 with additional liberties and privileges." — (15 Car : II. 4 pars. f. 1.) 
 
 '• In this year a great number of marriages were solemnized before John Hansford, mayor of 
 Derry." — (Gillespie's Annals of Limdonderri/.) 
 
 " Upon the restoration of King Charles the Second, the city of London petitioned the crown for 
 a reversal of the judgment given against their first letters patent ; but as the proceedings necessary to 
 be adopted in this respect, it was considered, would be tedious, the king proposed to grant a new char- 
 ter, to embrace all the possessions and rights the city originally possessed. And accordingly [the 
 grant of Cromwell being deemed insufficient], on the 10th of April, 16'G2, letters patent were made 
 out, which contained, with very little alteration, all the clauses of the first charter of James the First." 
 It is under this charter that the Irish Society and the corporation of Londonderry now act. 
 
 1GG8. " (ireat part of the city of Londonderry was destroyed by fire." 
 
 , September 15. " The Society required from the corporation of Londonderry a certificate, 
 
 under seal, of their by-laws for confirmation of the Society, agreeably to the prov:isions of the charter, 
 and expressed their unwillingness to receive any communications purporting to be the acts of the com- 
 mon coiuicil of Londonderry, unless they were under the seal of that corporation." 
 
 iG72. To this period may most probably be assigned the 
 Token represented in the annexed cut, copied from the original 
 coin in the collection of Mr. William Maguire, of Dublin. 
 William Rodger, or Rogers, by whom it was issued, was she- 
 riff of Londonderry in 1672, under which year Simon, in his 
 Essay on Irish Coins, observes that " about this time small 
 change must have been very scarce, since we find that private 
 persons and towns were obliged to coin copper tokens." As similar coins of other tow ns in the county 
 will be represented in the course of this work, it may not be improper here to state a few facts re- 
 specting their origin, and period of circulation. " liefore the restoration of King Charles II., and 
 during the commonwealth and Cromwell's government, no money was ever coined for the particular 
 use of Ireland ; but divers persons in Dublin and other places in this kingdom, in order to supply the 
 great scarcity of small change, coined copper tokens, with their names and places of abode stamped on 
 them, whereby they obliged themselves to make them good." " These tokens are made of brass, or 
 copper, not broader, but thinner than our present farthings, and like so many promissory notes passed 
 for one penny each, in the neighbourhood, and amongst the customers of those who issued them, 
 whose names, together with the value If/., and their coat of arms, sign, or cypher, are imprinted on 
 their respective pieces : which expedient has often been put in practice in the subsequent reigns." — 
 (Simon : p. 48.) The want of .small coins at this period was equally felt in England till tradesmen and 
 shopkeepers made their own tokens; but, as Snelling observes, it does not appear that they took this* 
 method so soon in Ireland as there, as he had not seen any of them dated before 1654, after which 
 they are found of most years till 1679. — f See Snelling's Supplement to Simon.) The immense profit, 
 which arose from the circulation of these illegal tokens, caused a great overflow of them in Ireland, and 
 occasioned frequent loss to the poor, by the persons who had issued them absconding, to avoid their 
 engagements to exchange them for legal money when called on ; and in consequence the government 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 47 
 
 endeavoured to suppress the practice by proclamation, first on the 17th of August, 1661, and, again, on 
 the 28th of July, 1673. The issuing of these tokens, however, though diminished after the latter, was 
 not totally suppressed till the issue of Sir Thomas Armstrong's halfpence by proclamation of the 19th of 
 July, 1680. 
 
 1684, June 13. '• The corporation of Londonderry, by letter to the Society, offered to hold a 
 correspondence with them, and to render a faithful account of their concerns, when desired." 
 
 , September 4. " King Charles II. being informed that in the several charters granted 
 
 by King James I. and himself, incorporating the city, there was no power given to take the acknow- 
 ledgment statute staples, which had been granted to many cities and towns not so considerable as the 
 city of Londonderry for trade, and in the said charters one fair being only granted, to be held 24th 
 13th] August, and several days then next following ; also that the sessions of the city are to be held 
 y the said charters before three justices of the peace of the city at least, of whom the mayor and 
 recorder are always to be two, which had been the occasion of some inconvenience, by the recorder's 
 being often absent at the terms when the said sessions should be held ; his majesty (at the suit of the 
 city, and pursuant to letters from Windsor, I4th June, 1684,) granted and constituted a guild of the 
 staple, consisting of a mayor and two constables, and such a number of merchants of the city as to said 
 mayor and constables, for the time being, should seem meet ; the mayor and constables to be chosen 
 yearlv, and to execute all things thereunto belonging, as fully as the city of Dublin or any other city 
 or town, had used or accustomed ; to hold two fairs more in the city or franchises on the 6th June and 
 6th October (unless on Sundays,) and three days next following each; rent 20^. sterling; any three 
 justices of peace, whereof either the mayor or the recorder to be always one, to keep and hold the 
 sessions of the city in the same manner as by the former charters the mayor and recorder w ith any 
 other justice or justices of the city, might or could hold the same : provided always, that the said justices 
 shall not proceed in any capital cause at any of their sessions, unless the mayor and recorder shall be 
 both personally present." — (36 Car: II. 2 pars. d. 46.) 
 
 1685. " During this year there was a great decay of trade in Londonderry. The corporation 
 complained that the government of the place was too expensive for the magistrates to sustain, and they 
 supplicated the Society for abatement of rent, and the Society promised them assistance." 
 
 1687. " The bishop of Derry laid claim to the quarter lands, which became the subject of a long 
 and very expensive litigation ; which, as will hereafter appear, terminated in the rejection of his claim." 
 
 , A quo icarranto was brought against the corporation, by King James's government, and they 
 
 were shortly after deprived of their charter by judgment of the court of Exchequer (See King.) 
 
 1688-9. The siege of Derry, which commenced on the 7th of December, by the closing of 
 the gates against Lord Antrim's regiments, was raised on the 30th of July following. [See County 
 Histori/.'^ The city was found to be reduced to a very sad and deplorable state, but active measures 
 were speedily taken to restore it. By the representations of its heroic defender, Mr. Walker, to the 
 Irish Society, the 12 chief companies of London were induced to advance £100 a-piece ; wood was 
 supplied by the Society for the public buildings, and abatements were made in the rents, and the terms 
 of leases augmented. 
 
 1692. The corporation endeavoured to negociate with the bishop (King) for the renewal of the 
 lease of the quarter-lands, which was then near expiring ; but their terms were refused. The corpo- 
 ration knowing that the bishop's claims to these lands were unsubstantial, and deeming it their interest 
 to make a discovery of the fact to the Irish Society, accordingly did so, and entered into an agreement 
 with the Society to establish their right for a consideration of £90 \0s. a-year, which sum is still paid 
 to the corporation. 
 
 On the 18th of July, 1695, an ejectment was brought by the Society against the bishop for the 
 remainder of the 1500 acres comprised in the Society's letters patent, and on the 23rd of November 
 the Society resumed the possession of them. On the 1st of October, 1697, the bishop appealed to the 
 house of lords in Ireland against the order of the chancellor, and obtained an order for re-estabhshing 
 him in his possessions, which being opposed by the sheriffs, and other inhabitants of Derrv, they were 
 in consequence taken into custody, and carried to Dublin. On the 23rd of November the Irish Society 
 appealed to the English house of lords against the decision of the lords in Ireland, and in 1703 an act 
 of parliament was passed establishing the Society not only in the right to the 1500 acres, but also to the 
 fisheries, which had previously been a source of much litigation. The Society, however, were bound 
 to pay a rent charge of £250 a-year, to the bishop and his successors for ever (which sum is still 
 paid), and to exonerate him from any rents or other demands whatsoever, for the palace and gardens 
 in Derrv (See Concise View of the Irish Society.) 
 
 1704. " Ten Presbyterian aldermen and twelve burgesses having refused to qualify according to 
 the act of conformity, resigned their offices. — Robert Rochford, recorder of the city, advised the mayor» 
 ike. to elect other members in their place. The mayor, therefore, to leave the dissenting members 
 without excuse, caused the sergeants to summon them twice ; none, however, attended, consequently 
 
48 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 ho procoodoil (o a now olortion on tlio twolflh August, and filled up llio vanancios. This circum- 
 slanoo occasiouod tho nocossily of a spooial act of parhamoiU respecting the quahfioatioii of Presbyterians 
 in llieso respects." — ((Jillkspik's Annals of Londonderrij.) 
 
 17:21, Fel)ruarv '• The military commander of the garrison refused to deliver the keys of the 
 cilv to the new mayor, which, hy the charter, he was hound to do, and surrounded the town hall with 
 troops, and prevented tho entrance of the corporation into it. Immediately after the commander was 
 removed." — {Ih.) 
 
 1725. " Cicily Jackson, servant to the bishop, was burned at a stake outside Bishopsgatc, for the 
 minder of her natural child." — {H>.) 
 
 l7Gf), September '2'd. King Charles II. having, by his charter, "granted that the mayor, 
 recorder, and four senior aldermen who had served the office of mayor, should be justices of the peace 
 of the city and liberties, and the corporation having represented that from the increase of trade 
 and manufactures, the inhabitants were become very numerous, and that it frequently happened that 
 tho four senior aldermen, from their age and infirmities, were incapable of transacting business, or 
 retired into the country at a distance, so that the whole business of the magistracy devolved upon the 
 mayor, which he was unable to do, with tho other duties of his office, and that it had been found by 
 experience, that for the more speedy administration of justice a greater number of justices of the peace 
 was requisite ; wherefore the king by this charter grants that all the aldermen who have and who here- 
 after shall servo tho office of mayor, from the time of the expiration of their said office, may be 
 appointed justices of the |)oaco of the said city, during such lime as they shall continue in the office of 
 aldermen." — (9 Gen: III. — Lodge's Parliamentary Register.) 
 
 1779, June 4. Tho Londonderry Volunteer Association was established for the defence of the 
 country — Thomas ConoUy, Esq., the county member, commandant. The corps belonging to the city 
 consisted of four companies. They were commanded by John Ferguson, Esq. ; Thomas Bateson, 
 Esq.; Stephen Bennett, Esq.; and William Lecky, Escp ; — the two last being formed of Apprentice 
 Boys. William Armstrong, afterwards General Armstrong, was adjutant. 
 
 1781, May 23. " The Society contributed £100 towards the Londonderry Association." 
 
 1788, November 19. " The Society contributed £50 to celebrate the centenary of 7th De- 
 cember, 1688, [O. S.], at Londonderry." 
 
 In this year tho commemoration of the Shutting of the Gates was celebrated for two days with 
 great vivacity and splendour, and in an uninterrupted spirit of harmony and conviviality, by the citizens 
 of every denomination and class. 
 
 On the first day, Thursday, tho 7th of December, O. S., the dawn was announced by drums, 
 bells, and a discharge of the cannon which had been used during the siege ; while a red flag, the 
 emblem of the Virgin City, was displayed on the cathedral. At half-past ten o'clock a procession, 
 v.hich was formed on the Ship Quay, moved towards the cathedral in the following order : — 
 
 The Corporation, and City Regalia. 
 The Clergy. 
 The Officers of the Navy. 
 Tlie Forty -sixth Regiment. 
 The Londonderry Associated Volunteer Coi-ps. 
 The Committee and Stewards. 
 The Merchants, and principal Citizens. 
 Tl\e Merchants' .Apprentices, preceded by Mr. Murray, tlie great grandson of Colonel Murray, carrying the 
 sword with which his ancestor is said to have killed the French general, Momont, in a sortie 
 
 during the siege. 
 The Tradesmen's Apprentices. 
 The Young Gentlemen of the Free School. 
 The Masters of* Ships, and Seamen. 
 
 Though every necessary arrangement had been made to accommodate the largest possible number 
 in the cathedral, many hundreds were compelled to return. After the service an admirable sermon 
 on the text of Joshua iv. 24. was preached by Dean Hume, and a selection of sacred music was per- 
 formed from the oratorio of Judas Maccabaeus. From the cathedral the procession moved in the same 
 order to the meeting-house, where the Rev. Mr. Black delivered an oration, which evinced his know- 
 ledge of British history, and his ardent zeal for liberty. 
 
 On returning from the meeting-house, the procession was gratified with the sight of the largest 
 vessel that had ever entered the harbour — his majesty's ship Porcupine, decorated with colours, and 
 accompaniod by tho Sea-flower, a king's cutter. On approaching the quay she was saluted by a dis- 
 charge of twonty-ono guns, which she returned with an equal number. 
 
 At two o'clock the Apprentice Boys, supported by the military and volunteers, went through the 
 ceremony of the Shutting of the Gates ; and afterwards proceeded to the Diamond with King James's 
 colours, captured during the siege, where d. feu-de-joie was fired in concert with the ships and batteries. 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 49 
 
 At four o'clock (lie mayor and corporation, the clergy, both Protestant and Roman Catholic, the 
 officers of the navy and army, the gentry, volunteers, citizens, scholars, and apprentices, dined in the 
 town-hall. The soldiers were entertained in their barracks, and the sailors in houses of accommoda- 
 tion, opened for the purpose. In the evening the city was splendidly illuminated, and a grand exhi- 
 bition of fire-works closed the entertainments of the day. On the morrow the festival was continued 
 in the same spirit. The poorer classes were regaled in the Diamond with a roasted ox, bread, and 
 beer ; and in the evening the festival was concluded with a ball and supper, which, though more numer- 
 ously attended than any ever before given in Derry, was conducted with the greatest decorum. 
 
 1789, August 1. (O. S.) The centenary of the deliverance and Opening of the Gates of Derry, 
 in 1689, was celebrated in the same spirit of general concord as that of the Shutting of the Gates 
 in the preceding year. On this, as on the former occasion, there was a public procession of all the 
 citizens to the cathedral, where they offered up their united expression of gratitude to God the De- 
 liverer. It was marshalled in the following order : — 
 
 The Earl of Bristol, Bbhop of Derry, accompanied by Dean Hume, and a numerous body of the Clergy of 
 
 the Established Church. 
 Dr. Mac Devitt, the Roman Catholic Bishop of Derry, and several of his Clergy. 
 The Presbyterian Ministers, and Elders. 
 The Worshipful the Mayor, Thomas Baleson, Esq., with the Aldermen and Members of the Corporation, in their robes, 
 
 accompanied by their Officers. 
 The Members of the Commemoration Committee. 
 The Londop.derrv Independent Volunteers, 
 &c &c &c. 
 
 Thus all sectarian and political differences were happily laid aside in the universal rejoicing for the 
 triumph of that civil and religious liberty, a blessing to all, which was celebrated on this occasion. 
 
 A sermon, remarkable for its eloquence, beauty, and appropriateness, was delivered in the cathedral 
 by the Rev. George Vaughan Sampson, for which he justly received the thanks of the Commemoration 
 Committee, and which he afterwards published at their request. In this discourse he enforced, with sin- 
 gular strength and touching persuasiveness, the Christian doctrine of huinanitif and brotherly love: — " If," 
 said the reverend gentleman, " ye would draw from the example of your fathers a lesson, suited to this 
 solemn hour, you must not only be pious in vour courage but also humane in your opinions, — you must 
 not only say in your hearts — ' Glory be to God in the highest;' but also — 'and on earth Peace, 
 
 GOOD-W ILL TOWARDS MEN 1' " 
 
 From the cathedral the procession moved in the same order to the Bishop's Gate, where the first 
 stone of a Triumphal arch was laid by Thomas Bateson, Esq.. Mayor, under a triple discharge of 
 small arms and artillerv. Thence the 28th Regiment and the Volunteers marched into the Diamond, 
 where they fired three more volleys in honour of the festival. The evening was terminated with a 
 dinner and fire-works ; and the festival was concluded on a subsequent evening by a splendid ball. 
 
 Section II. — Biographical. 
 
 Before proceeding to the biographical notices of the bishops and deans, it will be proper to give 
 some account of the state of the bishopric — its extent, subdivisions, kc, both before and after the 
 plantation, including the ancient and modern constitution of the chapter. 
 
 Diocese. 
 
 State and condition before the plantation. — The following interesting account of the 
 ancient state of the bishopric of Derry is taken from an unpublished paper, drawn up at the period 
 of the plantation, as it appears, by ^lontgomerj-, the first Protestant bishop of Derry, Clogher, and 
 Raphoe, for the purpose of inducing his majesty King James I. to place these bishoprics in a better 
 condition, and on a more secure foundation. And, though some portions of this original document 
 are more general in their character than the local nature of this Memoir would seem to demand, 
 it has been thought advisable to retain them, as well in order to preserve the parts bearing on the 
 diocese unmutilated, as to afford authentic illustration of the ancient state of society in this part of 
 Ireland. — [See General History.'] (The MS. is preserved in the Cottonian Librarv, British Museum : 
 Titvis B. f. 626.) 
 
 " the ancient estate of the BISHOPRICKS OF DERRY, RAPHO, AND CLOGHER. 
 
 " The Byshopricks of Derry, Rapho, and Clogher have their jurisdiction extended through the 
 
 H 
 
50 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 louiilios of Moiiahon, Farninnogli, Tiroiio, Colranc, Tirccoiicll, and Inishowoii, having tlio lands 
 l>(>l(inLrinLr 1<> llii'ir (cnijioralt Ics dcwdcd also in all lluMso sovorall coiintios. Tiic IJysliop of Cloglier 
 liatli in'sydc his lands (he foni lh par( of all t vlhcs tlironghont his Dyoccs, vv"^'' is called (pmrla episcopalis. 
 I'lic Hyshops of Deny and Uajdio have llie lliird part, and it is called ti-rtia cpincujialis. 
 
 " Tlu' rest of the tytlios aro dcvydod bctweno the Parson and Vicar. In C'longher the Parson 
 hath two fourtli ])arts, llie Vicar hath one. In Derry and Uaplio the Parson and \'i(ar have each of 
 them one third part. 
 
 " The |)arsonages were nsually bestowed npon stud(>nts that intended to take orders, towards their 
 niavntenance at sclioole, and were enioyned within few yeares after they accepted the parsonage to en- 
 ter into orders, hnl iiold not themselves hound to execute devyiic service. 
 
 " The \'icars are tyed to perpetnall residence and service of the cure, and, hesyde their portion of 
 t vthes, havi' the benefit of all oblations and otiicr small (luetics at buryals and christenings to them selves 
 alone for attendance of the service. Also they had a small parcell of ground lying next the Church, 
 where llieir house was buylt for their residence, w'*' was called terra sacerdotulis, libera .sine censii. 
 
 " 'i'he parsonages and vicarages through all theise three Dyoceses have byn ever collated by the 
 IJyshops of theise Sees, without contradic tion or challenge of any person. 
 
 " In the parishes where the C'athedrall Churches stoode the rectorye is ever annexed unto the 
 liyshop of that See, tlie vicarage to the Dcane of the same, and certaync other rectories and vicarages 
 are inipropriat to the Byshop and Dcane, w*^'' are called mensales, quia ad mensam Ejjiscopi S)- Decani 
 pvrtinvhant. 
 
 -' The Parsons and Vicars paye procurations to the Byshop once every yeare in cursu visitationis, 
 as they call it. 
 
 " There is a mortuary due to the Byshop at the death of every person, that dyeth possessed of goods 
 to a cerlavne value, as of fyve cowes the Bysiio|) hath one, and is called vaccu inorliiuria ; and yf he have 
 .')fl(> the Byshop hath but one, and proportionably of other goods. In every Byshoprick bcsydes in- 
 ferior Deanes tliere is one princijiall Deane, aiul an Archdeacon, with other Canons that made up the 
 bodyc of the Chapter, who assisted the Byshop, and Iiad their houses, and kej)t llieir residence about the 
 Cathedral] Church, and had lands belonging unto them, w*^^'' was called the Canons Lands. 
 
 " THE LANDS OF THE liYSHOrRIC KS. 
 
 " The temporal lands of theise Byshopricks are called Terinons, and are of two sorts, mensales 
 [<7] censuttles. Mensales were those lands, w"^'' tlsc Byshops ever kej)t in their owne hand for their 
 places of residence, ncere the Cathcdrall Church and in som other fit places of reniovall, and they did 
 properly belong to the Byshops table, whence they had their name. Neyther might the Bysliops grant 
 awave theise lands, but reserve them for mayntenance of hospitalitie. And in all the Popes grants of 
 theise Sees for, as the Irisch call thern, rescrijiiis apostolicis), whereof I have seene many, the Byshops 
 were by oatli bound to preserve and not to allyen the niensall lands. 
 
 " Censuales Icrrce are those lands w*^'' are granted unto tenents, w'^'' inhabited the sayd lands, 
 and payed rent to the Byshop for the same and a fyne at their entrance, and change of every tenent, 
 wilh a siihsidiam w*^'' they called charilatii'um, and was yeelded to the Byshop at his entrance to the 
 Bvshoprick, or in other case of necessitye and want. 
 
 " Theise censuales terra', or copyehold lands w"^'' payed rent, yeelded also unto the Byshops 
 certayne intertaynemonts, vv*^'' they call refectiones, and were of the nature of coshcrings once or twyce 
 every (piarter of a yeare, or oftener yf occasion of more frecjuent visitation were offered, or other busy- 
 nes of the Church or tenents reepiyrcd the Byshops ])resence. And indeed by theise refections did the 
 Byshops chiefely mayntaytie them selves and their followers, spending the most part of the yeare in this 
 wandring kynd of lyfe among their tencMits, and receaving from them meate and drink for 100, and 
 som tymes 200 people, that followinl the B'' ; and, in respect of the tenents charge this waye, the Byshops 
 imposed very small rent npon the lands, letting a (juarter of land, w"^'' coiitayncth 240 acres at least, and 
 som more, for (is. Hr/., som for 3*. 4^/., and fevve for lO.v., none above, w'^'' they called antiquu censum, 
 whereof the Byshops made little reckoning, lyving not by their rents but by their refections; in such 
 sort that a tenent, w"^'' payed not aboue a noble in rent, spent in intertayning the B'' and his followers ten 
 pounds or twenty marks vearelv, and theise refections were as due from their tenents as the rents, in such 
 sort that yf the Byshop did not take his progresse or visit, he hail allowance or a valuable consideration 
 from the tenents for his refections. By this kynd of lyfe not onely were the tenents ympoverishcd but 
 a great number of unprofiitable people mayntayned i(lly, who fynding meanes to lyve so easily would by 
 no meanes be drawn to take any paynes or labor, but lyved upon the spoyle of others and proved very 
 <langerou3 members. 
 
 " The lands l)elonging to theise Bvshopricks lave not by whole manors togithcr in one place, but 
 were devyded in every parishe neere the Church, much after the distribution of the Levits portion among 
 the rest of the trybes. So that the Byshops did, una et eadem opera, both visit the Churches, and keep 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 5! 
 
 their temporall Courts for determining of controversies among their tenents. for purpose they bad 
 their officials and seneschals, neither did any temporall officer meddle in any matters concerning the 
 Church tenents, but left them unto the Byshops seneschals; and the Bishops did most usuaDj \tat 
 ecdfsiah'm. and wheresoerer the Byshop had any lands they lye alwayes nest unto the Church. 
 
 " THE TEXEXT5 OF THE CHCBCHLAND. 
 
 " The tenents of the Chorchlands are called Eirenaci. Corbani, or Termoners. and are all for the 
 most part schoUers and speake Latin, and anciently the chiefe tenents were the determiners of all drill 
 questions and controversies among their nyghbors, whence they had their names of Eirenacs atrs 
 iisniTfc from making peace, or of Termoners a termiRaHdis littbua from ending of controversies ; and the 
 l^tis of the Church being anciently Sanctuary lands, within w<^^ no man was foDowed further by the 
 pursuer in those tvmes, were thence also called Termons a termino, because there ended the pursuite. 
 Theise tenents were first placed in those lands by the Bishops, and the possession thereof contynued 
 unto them bv new srants from the succeeding Bishops, after the death of every Eirenagh, ic- Xeyther 
 was it lawfuU for tfie sonne of anv Eirenagh, ic, to meddle with the lands his father posessed till the 
 Bvshop made hita a grant of the Eirenacy. And, yf the Eirenagh his sonne came not within a certayne 
 trme Ivmited to want his sraunt, the Byshop might give the land to another, whereof I have seene som 
 presidents [precedents]. And yf the Bishop did see the sonne or next kynnesman that demaunded the 
 Eirenacv. to be unhable in regard of his poverty, or otherwyse insuficient to performe the dueiies of that 
 place, the Bishop gave the landeto another whom he would chuse, whereof I have also seene som presidents. 
 
 " The Bvshops altered the rents of theise lands, accordingly as they were disposed to take more or 
 lesse refection from their tenents. 
 
 " Theise lands did never paye rent, nor any other duetye or acknowledgement, unto any other 
 person bat ocely to the Bishop untill the rebellion of Shane OXeell, who for the mayntenance of his re- 
 bellion vmposed and exacted cuttings owt of the Church lands as well as the temporaD, the Byshops be- 
 ing not then hable to resist him, nor redresse the wrong otherwyse then by petition to the Deputye and 
 Councell. w^'* thev did after the war ended, the temporall Lords contynuing the sayd oppression of the 
 Church begon bv Shane OXeeiL and obtayned an act of Councell agaynst all the temporall Lords that 
 (^pressed the Church, whereby they were adiudged to restoar unto the Church ten for one ; and tins act 
 made bv S^ Henrv Sidnev when he was Deputye, and the Coonsell then, was contynued in severall 
 Deputies tymes successively. 
 
 Notwithstanding the' whole estate of these three Bphopricks of Derry, Rapho, and Qogher, to- 
 gither with all the lands lyii^ in the counties of Armagh and Tyrone belonging to the Primat of 
 Armagh, wherein consisteth the chiefe state of the Primacy, being the chief Prelacy of the kingdom, and 
 the lands belonging to the Byshoprick of Kiknore, lying in the countye of Cavan, are all caryed awaye 
 from the Church bv offices, and are now in the Kings hands or of his patentees, as appeareth by the de- 
 declaration foUowing." 
 
 State and coxdition at the period of the plaxtatiox. — The following account of the 
 .State of this Bbhopric, among others, at the plantation is given in the manuscript above quoted, under 
 the following heading : — 
 
 " THE PRESENT ESTATE OF THE PRIMACY OF ARMAGH. AXD OF THE BISHOPRICSi OF DEERT. BAPBO, 
 AXD CLOCGHEB. AXD OF 5JLMOBE. IX THE PKOVIXCE OF ri,5TEB WTTHtX THE KIXGDOM OF IRELAND, 
 WITH CERTAYN-E MOTIOXS CXTO HIS >1a"'. FOB EE5TOARIXG THE SAYD BY5HOPSHRICSS, ERECTING 
 OF PARISH CHUSCHES, AND SEMINABIES OF LEABNIXG WITHIN" THE SAYD PROVINCE. AND THE REA- 
 SONS MOVING THEREUNTO." 
 
 " The Byshoprick of Derry e lyeth in Tirone, Colrane, Inishowen, the county of the citie of 
 Derrve. and a hitle in Tireconell. 
 
 The Band of Derry, wherein was sealed the Cathedrall Church of that B™^, the Byshops 
 house, the Deane and Canons houses, the Churchyeard, togither with all the lands belonging to the 
 Canons and Deane, that lay neere to the sayd Hand, and the lands of Clonluye that lye in TireconeD, 
 were all by an office taken in the vacancy of that See unduely found to be Abbey and Monastery land, 
 and grannted "grauntedj unto those that procured the sayd office. The Band of Derry and the Canons 
 lands lying neere unto it are now in the posse^on of the wydow and hevres of George Pawlet, the 
 lands of Clonluye in the possession of Captayn Brooks. 
 
 " The lan ds that lye in Colraue are found by this last office for the King, by the act of attaynder of 
 ^lane OXeell in 11^ of the Queene, whereby the county of Cobane by name escheated to the 
 Crowne. without expresse reservation of the lands belonging to the Byshoprick. 
 
 " Yet were not the Churchlands expressely mentioned in that statute to be escheated with the rest 
 of the contrey, and whether the generall ■words, of the whole contrey, without expresse mentioning 
 the Churchlands will also cary these lands bv law, Quere. 
 
 H -2 
 
.52 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 " Bill it soomotli tlio QwcMio liad no intent to take tliose lands from tlio Church, for after this 
 statute of 11° I'.h/.. wlien Iut Ma''*' granted tlie custodiam of Colranc to S"" Donald Ocahan, she made 
 an expresso reserxalion of the lands belontiiiig to the Hishoprick. 
 
 " Also sinee that tvnie there hath hyii an oftice found, hy speciall Avarrant and oommission in the 
 tvuie of S"" (leorge C'arev, hy those ('hurchlands in Colranc were |)arti(ularly and hy name found 
 for the IJvshop. And since this office the King hath given the IJishoprick of Derry to the now Byshop, 
 and reslo'ared him to his tcmporalties, and the Bishop halh possessed all theisc lands, granted estates 
 thereof, and the tenents do now enjoye the lands without challenge till this last office was taken. 
 
 " The lands in luishowcn are found hy tiiis last office for the King, by the attaynders of the last 
 Odogherty and his father. 
 
 " Vet was never Odogherty possessed of the Cluuchlands in luishowcn, nor ever made clayme to 
 any part of them, excepting six quarters of land called Fathcnroch he would have kept because they laye 
 conimodiouslve hetwene two of his castles, Bert, and Boncranagh. But the now Bishop evicted them 
 from him, and cleorcd the tytlc to the Bishoprick, as appeareth hy Odogherties owne confession under 
 his hand, remajning of record in the Councell Bookc of Ireland, w<^'' was don in the presence of the 
 Deputve and Councell, before whom that controversie was handled and determined. 
 
 " Also the Churchland in Inishowen by specyall warrant and commission was found by an office in 
 the tvme of S'' (icorgc Carey to be the Byshojis tcmporaltyes and in his possession, and so have con- 
 tvnued ever since without challenge; and the Bishop hath granted estates of them to the tenents who 
 enjoye them, and indeed of all the lands belonging to the B"'^'' of Derry these in Inishowen were 
 freest from incinnbrance, and alwayes peaceably possessed by the Byshop, and therefore with least color 
 found for the King. 
 
 " The lands in Tirone, by the attaynder of the fugitive Earle, are all found for the King, as yf 
 he had bvn lawfully and in his owne right possessed of them, w"^'' was not so ; neyther had cythcr he or 
 his predecessors any right or allowance to cut upon these lands : 
 
 " As appeareth by an act of Councell (w'^'' the Bishop is readye to showe,) against the predeces- 
 sors of the savd Tirone and other temporall lords that oj)presscd the Church, graunted by S'' Henry 
 Sidney, Knight, then Deputye, and by the Councell of Ireland, and contynued by dyvers succeeding 
 Deputies, atljudging them to pave ten for one exacted and extorted from the Church : 
 
 " And also by two severall letters of Tirone him self wrvtcn unto the nowe Bishop, w*^'^ he hath 
 lykewyse readye to showe, wherein ho Tirone oifereth the Bishop xx' sterling yearcly over and above 
 the old rent, vf the Byshop would permit him quvetlv to enjoye the lands, w"^'' he would not have 
 do [done] yf they had byn formerly his owne." 
 
 The writer then proceeds to shew : — 
 
 " HOW THEY MAYE BE RESTOARED, AND PARISH-CHURCHES AND SCHOOLES ERECTED. 
 
 " Yf the Byshops for selling the state of the Church should be enforced to traverse all theise 
 offices, [it] would be a labor of such difficultye, travell, and expense as they could not beare, besyde the 
 <liverting of them from the dueties of there calling in planting the Churches and reforming the people.- 
 
 " Therefore the Byshops humbly praye that his Ma''"-' would be gratiouslye pleased to take the 
 work into his owne hands, and settle the state of the Byshopricks and Churches him self, being a work 
 worthy his highues and can be performed by none other, and w'^'' his Ma''"^ maye easily doe in this sort. 
 
 " First, that all Church lands graunted unto patentees under the name of Abbey land or of Termon 
 land, maye be restoared unto Byshops and Cathcdrall Churches to w*^"" they did aunciently belong, 
 and a recompense given to the patentees owt of other temporall lands now in the Kings hand to be- 
 stowe, and in specyall that the Termons of Monahon be restoared to the B"''^ of Clougher, and no 
 new grants made to patentees thereof, otherwise that B"'^'' must be dissolved whose jurisdiction is 
 extended through two great counties, ^lonahon and Farmanogh. Also that the Termons in Cavan be 
 restoared to the Bri^). of Kilmore, and the Hand of Derry with the Canons lands lying neere it maye 
 be restoared to the Bishop of Derry, and to the Cathedrall Church there, and a recompence given to 
 the heyre of S"" George Pawlet in som other place, and to Captayne Brookes for Clonluye, w'^'' also 
 belongeth to the Bishop of Derry and is witheld by C Brooks. 
 
 *' Secondly, that all ecclesiasticall lands nowe found for the King by this last office, and yet undis- 
 posed, maye be restoared unto the severall BB'''^''* to w"^'' they did formerly belong; viz. the lands in Ar- 
 magh and those in Tirone that pave rent to the Primat, that they maye be restoared to the Primat. The 
 rest in Tirone, Colranc, Inishowen, to the B'^"=^ of Derry. They in Tireconell to the B"'^^'-' of Hapho ; 
 and those in Farmanogh to the B"''' of Clougher. All is of the King his freeguyft, and a new creation 
 made of theise BB"'^''* bv the Kings I" patents, with the ancient liberties of the Church, the BBp* 
 being limited what states to grant of theise lands, and barred from letting the mensale lands, to w'='' all 
 those, who formerly reccaved theise B"'=''' from the Pope, were straictly bound by oath in the Popes 
 grants, or (as the Irish call them.) apostolicis rescripti^, whereof I have scene manye. 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 53 
 
 " Thirdly, that his Ma''^ would be gratioiisly pleased to endowe the parishe Churches in thoise seve- 
 rall Dyoceses with convenient glebes owt of the temporall lands in his Ma"''* hands, lying neorest the 
 Church and fittest for that purpose, according to the severall proportions mentioned in the propositions 
 offered to the Lords bj' the Commissioners; and that theise glebes maye not be diducted owt of the 
 Bishops landes, w'^'' will take awaye one full third part of the Bysliopricks, being hardly able as they nowe 
 stand without any diminution to mayntayne the dignityc of that place. 
 
 " FourthU^ that whereas heretofore in every parishe church there was a Parson and a Mcar en- 
 dowed, betweene whom that portion of the tythes belonging unto them was devyded, w*^'' yeelded no 
 competency of mayntenance to each of them, his Ma'"^ would now be pleased to make an union of tlio 
 vicarages and parsonages, and that there may be but one Parson established in every parishe Church, 
 that maye receave the tythes w<^'' both Parson and V icar receaved before, leaving the Bishops part of the 
 tythes to him self as hath byn formerly accustomed ; and this togithcr with the glebes will yeeld a con- 
 venient mayntenance unto the Incumbents, and residence for attendance of their cures. 
 
 " Fyftly, that his Ma"'-' would be gratiouslye pleased for the better mayntenance of the ministery 
 to appoynt, that all undertakers in those parts now to be planted and natyves now inhabiting those 
 places shall paye all their tythes in kynd, without challenging any Irishe customes formerly used in these 
 places, seeing this is a new plantation and erection of Churches, and that the tythes are due to the 
 Church by the lawe of God and man. 
 
 " Lastly, that for the education of youth, besydes grammer schooles to be planted in the most 
 commodious places endowed w ith som lands for the mayntenance of the schoolehouse, schoolemaster, and 
 usher, his Ma"^ would be pleased to erect a College in Derry, or som more fit place yf any be, that 
 the youth of those parts, who have no meanes to be mayntayned in tlie College of Dubline, maye be civilly 
 bred up there in the knowledge of true religion, and the liberall arts ; and that his Msl^'^ would be pleased 
 to endowe the College with som fit portion of land for the mayntenance of the College, and of the 
 principles [principals] and fellovv es of the same. 
 
 " Yf the charge of buylding a College be thought great, and be an hinderance to this erection, the 
 King hath nowe in his hands the Abbaye of Donagall, lately reedifyed in part by Tireconell before his 
 flight, w*^*" with lesse charge maye be made fit for that purpose, and is also a very fit place for one of the 
 great townes to be planted in. It standeth in Tireconell within twelve myles of Baleshany [Ballyshannon]. 
 
 " The Bishopricks being thus established by his Ma"^, yf his highnes be gratiously pleased to 
 send over men of worth and approved government, that have good estate of ecclesiasticall lyving in this 
 kingdome, whereby they maye be hable to mayntayne the dignitye of there places without spoyle of the 
 Church, or racking of the people, untill the contrey be well peopled and planted, and those that shall 
 undertake the charge of those Churches, his Ma'"' may hope in a short [time] to see a flourishing 
 Church and well governed commonwealth in that kingdome. 
 
 "REASONS MOVING TO THIS RESTAURATION OF BISHOPRICKS, ERECTION OF CHURCHES AND SCHOOLES 
 
 OF LEARNING. 
 
 \. — All theise offices, whereby the patrimony of the Church hath byn thus caryed awaye, were 
 found in the vacancy of these Sees, when no Byshop was to clayme the right of the Church, or when 
 the Byshops were not of the commission nor called to showe their right, as in other commissions is 
 used, and therefore ought not in the Byshops judgement under correction to be prejudicial! unto the 
 Church. 
 
 2. — " Secondly, all theise ecclesiasticall lands, bj' this last office found for the King, were by seve- 
 rall former offices taken by lyke commission and warrant of authoritie found all for the Church, and to 
 be the Byshops temporalties and in iheire possession, together with the collation of all benefices in 
 those Dyoceses, and so, yf offices be of force to establish or showe the tytle and right of possession, 
 they are for the Church, yf they have not that force then ought not the Church in the Byshops judge- 
 ment under correction to be prejudiced in her inheritance by them. 
 
 3. — " Thirdly, the authoritie and estate of Byshops is more needfull to be erected and mayntayned 
 in the kingdom of Ireland, where the people is not yet reduced to order and obedience, then in other 
 places already reformed. For, howsoever the ministers in their particular charges maye labor diligently 
 i)y instruction and persuasion to reforme the people, yet yf their be not a superior ecclesiasticall ma- 
 gistrat, that shall have power to countenance the ministery, and to protect them from wrongs and oppres- 
 sions, and by authoritye of ecclesiasticall censure to punishe the obstinat, and drawe the people to 
 conformitye, hardly will any good be don among the natyues of that kingdom ; and for this purpose 
 the Byshop must be very well countenanced by authoritye, and assisted by the concurrance of the 
 civill magistral, whereof tlie present Byshop hath had sufficient proofe and experience. 
 
 4 " Fourthly, tlie jurisdiction of every of theise Byshopricks is of so large extent as will requyre 
 
 the labor of a severall Bishop in every of theise several Sees, when the contrey is well planted and 
 peopled, though now through depopulation and povertye of the places their be dyvers of them for this 
 
54 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 lymo united. Tlioroforo it is necossaryo tliat tlio patrimony of thcisc scvcrall Byshopricks bo oiityrcly 
 reserved and rcstoariMl to tlio Hvsliops witlioiit any diniinulion, being liardly as it nowc standotb hable to 
 mayntayne tlie dignitve of tlirir jjlacos, wiicii the lands slialbc [shall be] improved to a good rent. 
 
 " 'riic proportion of land thonglit fit to be allowed unto parislic Cluirclics for <flebe in the county 
 of Tirone is !)() balleboes, and tin; wliole ecclosiasticall land in that countye is but J30() balleboes, to be 
 dovydi'd betwene the I'riniat of Armagh and the IJysiiops of Derry and C'longher. Yf this proportion 
 of "lebe laud be deducted from theise Byshopricks it will take awaye on(> full third ])art of their estates 
 in that countye, and leave onely two parts of the lands unto the Byshopricks ; the whole estate as it now 
 standeth without anv diminution, after the land shalbe well planted and ymproved to the best rent, 
 hanllv amounting to 200.£ yearoly to each Byshoprick, w*^'' is the meanest proportion can be allowed to 
 a Bv>liop for the mayutonance of his place and dignitye. 
 
 ' " The teniporall lauds in that county of Tyrone exceed 1200 balleboes, owt of vv"' the forcsayd 
 proportion of glebelaud maye be allowed, and there will remayne to undertakers aleven hundred balle- 
 l)oes in that countye, and so ratably in other counties now in the Kings hands to bestowe, w*^" wilbe 
 [will be] a very great proportion for them, and so much as (bcsydes the lauds to be allowed to grammer 
 scliooles and a College,) shalbe found suflicieut undertakers to plant them in many yeares, according to 
 the soverall proportions and proiect olfered to the Lords, and w'^'' being so planted will make that pro- 
 vince the strongest, safest, and best part of that Kingdom. 
 
 5. — " It wilbe the King his honor as well as the good of the Church that the Prelats being 
 Barons of parliament lyvc not in want and misery, w"^'' will force them to use base and undue meanes 
 for tl'.eir mayntenance, and make them abiect and of lesse authoritie with the people, having no conve- 
 nient meanes to mayntayne hospitalitie according to the dignitie of their places, w'^'' is much expected 
 and esteemed by the natyves of that contrey, and is of much force to wyn them, whereof I have had 
 good experience. 
 
 G " The establishing of the Byshopricks wilbe a great strength in the higher house of parlia- 
 ment, for enacting such statutes as shalbe ncodfull for the generall reformation of that kingdom in 
 religion, w^'' otherwyse then by their meanes will hardly passe in that house, and be yeelded unto the 
 whole nobilitic in that kingdom, som few excepted (as the Earles of Kildare, Ormond, Tliomond, and 
 Clanrickard, willi the Vicount Tullye, and Baron of IToth), being all professed Catholi(jucs. 
 
 7 " The King looseth nothing by erecting theise Byshopricks and Churches, and endowing them 
 
 with theise lands, but rather encreaseth his rcvenew, the Churchland yeelding unto the Kings coffers, 
 in first fruits, tenths, and subsidies, when need shall rcquyre, more treasure ycarely then the lyke propor- 
 tion of any temporall lands graunted unto undertakers, whereof the Church of England is a sufficient 
 proofe. 
 
 8 " The King hath also a greater interest in those Church lands then in any other temporall 
 
 lands granted to undertakers, the disposition of them being still in his owne hands after the death or 
 translation of any Bysliop, whereas the temporall lands, by the first graunt unto the undertaker, is ab- 
 solutelv passed from the Crowne for ever, unles by attaynder they revert. 
 
 9. — " The lands given unto the Bishopricks and Churches wilbe as soone peopled as any other 
 land, yf not sooner, by meanes of the ancient privileges belonging to theise lands, and the Bishops wilbe 
 more hable to reform the people that lyve under them, when they see they shall reape a greater 
 benefit by the Byshops then by any temporall landlords, that people being much- drawen by the argu- 
 ment of proffit, and so it wilbe a furtherance both to the plantation and reformation of that contrey 
 and people. 
 
 10. — " By the erection of theise Byshopricks and Churches in manner aforesayd, the King shall 
 not onely have moaned to preserve his welldeser^ ing servants, but also shall encourage men of worth 
 and learning to undertake the charge of that church, w'^'' hath hitherto byn neglected, and the people 
 left to blvnd and superstitious guydes, or to men of decayed estates, who, to recover them solves, made 
 havock both of Church and people, all men of desert shunning that j)lace and service, w"^'' neyther 
 veeldcth competency of present mayntenance, nor hope of future preferment. 
 
 11. — " Lastly, by erecting of grammer schooles and a College in those parts the King will fynd it to 
 be true that jMrciinonia est magnu vectigal, for the youth, being trayncd up in civilitie, learning, and 
 true religion and loyaltye in those seminaries, will distaste and abhorre those barbarous and disloyall 
 courses before used in those parts, and wilbe more easily contayned within the bounds of alleageance 
 and good order ; and by this meanes the King shall spare infinit treasure and much blood of his civill sub- 
 jetcs, w"^'" hath byn spent heretofore in reducing that people to loyaltie and obedience, w"^'' without this 
 care of breeding the youth will hardly be avoj'ded, or anj' hope bred to see the future age bettor then 
 this, barbarous, disloyall, and superstitious." 
 
 These recommendations were in gi-eat part adopted and carried into effect on the final settlement 
 of the plantation of Derry, and the services of Bishop Montgomery on this occasion were acknowledged 
 by the king, who promoted him to the bishopric of Meath, with that of Clogher, by privy seal, dated 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 5.5 
 
 at Westminster, the 24th of July. 1610. " in recompease," as it is stated. " of the great charge he hath 
 sostained in attendins by our appointment the erection and settling of y' BLshopricks and Churches 
 in the North, which he hath effectually performed." — ( Rot. Pat. Cane. 8 Jac : 1:2 pars, d.) 
 
 The extent to which his recommendations were adopted may be gathered from the following notices: 
 Harris states that •' There is but one parish in the diocese that wants a glebe, which is Termona- 
 mun^an. nor is there one sinecure in it ; every rectory being intire with the cure annexed. This pro- 
 ceeded from the care and piety of the bishops succeeding the reformation, who were extraordinary 
 men. Before the reformation, the bishop had one third of the tythes, a lay person, who was the 
 bishop's farmer, called an Eit enach. had another, and the other third was allowed for the cure. But 
 Bishop Mont?omery, who was the first bishop after the reformation, abolished all these, and gave the 
 whole tvthes to the cure. King James the 1st supporting and forwarding him in it. The bishop hath 
 land in every parish in the diocese except one."— (Harris's Wake.) By the original charter of King 
 James I. to the Irish Societv — March 29, 1613 — were reserved the advowsons, ice. of the churches of 
 Drumachose in the baroay of Keenaght ; Aghadowey in the barony of Coleraine ; and Cumber in the 
 baronv of Annaght, now Tirkeeran : all lands belonging to the dean of Derry ; afl Termon or Erenagh 
 land ; and all demesne lands of bishops found by Inquisition taken at Limavaddy, on the 30th of 
 August, 1609 ; all lands lately granted to the archbishop of Armagh, and bishop of Derry, that is, 
 all Termon or Erenagh land, and all demesne lands of bishops, found by Inquisition taken at Dungan- 
 non, on the 23rd of Aujust, 1609 ; all the bishop of Berry's fishing on the Bann, found by the said 
 Inquisition at Coleraine ; and the fishing belonging to the bishop and dean of Derry in Loughfoyle, found 
 bv the said Inquisition at Dungannon. The Society to assign to the bishop and dean of Derry, and 
 their suc-cessors, two acres of land a piece, next adjoinins to Columbkille's Tower, to build houses for 
 their residence. The Society within one year to convey to every incumbent, having cure of souls 
 within the several parishes and precincts in the coimty of Coleraine (Londonderry), and barony of 
 Lou^hinsholin, so many acres of land for glebes as amount to the rate of 60 acres for every proportion 
 of 1000 acres in every parish, in the most convenient place, to hold as of the Society in pure alms. 
 
 Bv this charter, however, the Irish Society were granted '• the advowsons, donations, free disposi- 
 tions, and rights of patronaae," of several rectories in the county, which are recited farther on, and also 
 the ancient Termon lands of the monastery of Derry, subsequently called ■• the fifteen hundred acres." 
 These grants save rise to a long and expensive litigation between the bishops and the Society, which, 
 as reaards the Termon lands of Deny, terminated in favour of the latter (see preceding section, p. 47.) ; 
 and, as regards the riehts of pairona2e, a notice will be found in its proper place. 
 
 1614, November 23. — The bishop (Tanner) made a surrender to the crown of aD the lands of his 
 see, which surrender was confirmed by the dean and chapter on the 10th of March following ; and 
 on the 25th of May, 1615, the same were regranted by new patents to him and his successors for ever, 
 to be holden in frank almoyne, with a grant of 4 courts leet, and 4 courts baron, and felons' goods, 
 with license to his lordship only to make lease for 60 years, reserving 6' yearly rent for every quarter 
 of land. — (Rot. Pat. 1-2 Jac : I : pars I.) 
 
 1615, February 12. — The above letters patent having been again sorrendered, others were granf- 
 ed^Ib.lAJac: J.) 
 
 1616, December 17. — Another surrender was made "by the bishop of Derry [Downham] of ail 
 the lands late of his see." — ( lb. 14 Jac : I.) 
 
 Present State and Condition. — By 3 i 4 WHIiam IV. c. 37, the see of Raphoe has been re- 
 united to that of Derry: all detaib, however, respecting the former belong to another place in this Memoir. 
 
 Chapter. — The dean and chapter," writes Archbishop Kins, ^ were anciently a corporation, but 
 lost their records in the civil wars of Ulster, on which consideration K- Charles Ist, by hk letter dated 
 Nov''. 20. the 7 [5] year of his reign, ordered letters patent to be granted them, the grant for which 
 patent is in the Rolls, but the patent if ever taken out is lost." 
 
 1629. " K. L. for a new incorporation of the dean and chapter of Derrv. WestminstCT, Nov. 
 20."— (5 Car.-/.) 
 
 " The new corporation grant to the dean and chapter of Derry. com. Derry, prov. of Ul- 
 ster, by the name of the dean and chapter of the cathedral church of Si. Columbe, the said body to 
 consist of a dean, an archdeacon, and three prebendaries ; viz, Comnivr. Movile, Aghadowy, wherein 
 Sutton (Henry, formerly reputed dean thereof), is created the first and modem dean, Richardson (Dr. 
 John), the first and modem archdeacon, Harrison (Edmund), the first and modem prebendary of 
 Commyr, Kent [Keene] (Robert. A. M.), the first and modem prebendary of Mowie, and \lncent 
 (William), the first and modem prebendary of Aghadowy, beins all members of the same body and 
 chapter of said Columbe of Derry. The said dean, archdeacon, and prebendaries to have, exercise, 
 and enjoy all authorities, liberties, privileaes, jurisdictions, and immunities, for confirmation of any 
 grants, leases, or other acts belongincr to that see, in as large and ample manner and form as any other 
 dean and chapter do or may use, exercise and enjoy the like in any such collegiate body within this 
 
56 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 kingdom, witli a claiiso tlicroiii contaiiiei!, tliat tlio iiitorost, rif;lits, titles, claims, &r. of that hislioprir 
 shall In- : anil also frcciiiir tlio dean and cliaptor from all first fruits to ffrow duo hy reason of this 
 
 corporation, w ith all such furl liiM- clauses, ^tc. in pursuance of the K. L. Westminster, 1" Nov. 20. 
 March ;3. :)■'."—{ Ih.) 
 
 K. I>. lliat the now reputed dean and chapter of the cath. cli. of St. Cohmjhe, of Derry, 
 may surrender their former letters patent, and pass new letters ])atent under tiie great seal. Westmin- 
 ster, Dec. 10. 7*^. The surrender accordingly." — (7 Car: J.) 
 
 . " Grant creating a new corporation of dean and chapter of Derry, prov. Ulster, incorjjo- 
 
 raling them into one collegiate body hy the name, &c. St. Columhe, &c. The said body to consist of 
 lln-ee orders of dignitaries (as in the grant formerly abstracted), &c. &c. &cc. With a saving of the 
 interest of Phillips (St. [Sir] Thomas), who claimeth by any former lease made by the bishop of 
 Derry, and confirmed by the former reputed dean and chapter, &c. &c. Sutton is named dean ; 
 Ificliardson, archdeacon; and Vaughan, Keene, and Vincent, ])rebendaries of Comir, Movilc, and 
 Aiiliadowv, respectively ; with all such usual clauses, &c., savings, provisoes, &cc. kc. Westminster, 
 10 Dec. 1«:32. Dublin, March 7, 7°."—(JI>.) 
 
 " The deanery," proceeds Archbishop King, " is endowed with domains, glebes, and with all the 
 tithes and perquisites of three parishes, the cures of which he [the dean,] serves by hims(-if and assist- 
 ants. The domain lands of the deanery are called Ballyowon, and contain by the old survey about 
 70() acres. The parishes belonging to the deanery arc Templemore, alias Temple-Derry, Clondcrmot, 
 and Faughanvale. These ly round Londonderry, and extend in some jjlaces ten miles from the citv, 
 which city, with all liberties thereof, ly in these parisiies. 
 
 " The king is patron of the deanery. 
 
 " The parish of Dunbo is the living of the archdeacon. 
 
 " The archdeacon and prebendaries are merely noniinall, having no jurisdiction, nor is there anv 
 obligation on them to attenil the cathedral, except when a chapter is called, or an ordination requires 
 their attendance. They are endowed no otherwise^ than plain rectors, each having the glebes and 
 tithes of a parish for his subsistence, and they are obliged to reside and have cure of souls, as much as 
 any other rectors in the diocese. 
 
 " It were much to the honour and advantage of the cathedrall that new letters patent should be 
 taken out for settling the chapter, in which more members may be added, and those obliged to attend 
 the bp. and cathedrall at least at ordinations and examinations of clergymen, and at such other solemn 
 acts as require the presence of clergymen by the canons. 
 
 " These following rectories arc all in the bps. gift, and maj' be erected into prebends, being of 
 good value and able to boar it : Clonleigh, Urney, Badoney, Tamlagh Finlagan, Fahan, Tamlagh 
 O'Crily, and Bally na Screen." — ( Viaitation Book in the Registrar' s Office, Derry.) 
 
 Ecclesiastical Division — According to Bishop Downham's Visitation Book, the diocese con- 
 sisted originally of 45 parishes, besides 2 peculiars — Dungiven and Agivey. These were distributed 
 into 4 rural deaneries ; which with the component parishes are given by the bishop, under the following 
 orthography : — 
 
 L Derrij, or Templemore — containing Templemore, Moyville, Coldaugh, Cloncagh, Clonmanny, 
 Donagh Clantagli, Fathen, Disert Tegny. 
 
 2. Muhnj — containing Donaghkiddy, Leakepatrick, Qaxnos, juxla Morne, Clonloy, Donaghmore, 
 Urney, Ardstragh, Lamfyll, Termonomungan, Drnmrah, Cappy, Bodony. 
 
 3. ISiinngh — containing Dromchose, Tawlaghtlinlagan, Baltocagh, Boighveva, Banacher, Com- 
 myr, Aighlowe, Tawlaghtard, Faughcnvale, Clondermot, Dunbo, Camus ju.vta Ban cum Macosquin, 
 Aghadowey, ]3isertuoghill, Killoen, Arregall. 
 
 4. Rathloirry — containing Maghereragh, Inistede of Ballyneskullen, Ballineskreen, Taulaght 
 O Croyly, Killalaughy, Kilreagh, Disert Martin, Tcrmonany, Kilcronohan. 
 
 " There is but one parish in the diocese that wants a glebe — Termonamongan : there is no sine- 
 cure within it, every rectory being entire with the cure annexed." — (Downham's MS. Visitation 
 Book, Anno 1622. Trinifi/ College L-ibrrn-i/.) Tiie want here alluded to has been supplied. 
 
 The following account of the ecclesiastical division, in 1792, is given by the Rev. Mr. Sampson : — 
 
 " The ecclesiastical boundary of the diocese of Derrj- is not commensurate with that of the county 
 of London-Derry, but is extremely involved with that of other counties. 
 
 " The county itself contains thirty-one parishes, of which five, with six churches, belong to the 
 primacy of Armagh ; the remainder, with twenty-five churches, to the diocese of Derry. 
 
 " The diocese extends into three other counties, viz. Donegal, Tyrone, and, for a small space 
 opposite Ballyscullion, into that of Antrim. This last circumstance probably arose from the con- 
 vent of Ballyscullion having extended its precincts along the shore on the opposite bank of the lake; 
 the island on which the conventual church anciently stood being equally near to cither shore. 
 
 " According to Doctor Beaufort, this diocese in its greatest length is 47 Irish, or 60 English, 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 57 
 
 and in its greatest breadth 43 Irish, or 54^ English miles : containing 659,000 acres, 48 parishes, 43 
 benefices, 51 churches, 12,921 acres to each church, 33 glebe houses, 12 parishes with glebes only, one 
 benefice without a glebe, and one impropriate rectory. 
 
 " From the same authority it is stated that the province of Armagh extends into the county of 
 Londonderry 25,000 acres." 
 
 According to the Visitation Book of 1834 the diocese now contains 60 benefices : these are all 
 rectories, with the exception of 1 vicarage, 6 perpetual cures, and 4 chaplaincies (including the minis- 
 try of the Free Church of Derry). All these benefices are provided with churches. 
 
 A second place of worship is annexed to Ballysculliou, which, being private, is not to be considered 
 as a diocesan benefice. 
 
 The number of the rural deaneries may be modified at the discretion of the diocesan : in the prelacy 
 of Bishop Knox there were nine, and the number appointed bv the present bishop is five : — 
 
 1. Templemore — containing Templemore, Desertagny, Culdaff, Clonmanny, Clonca, Donagh, 
 Fahan, Upper Moville, Lower Moville, perpetual cure of Fahan, Burt, Inch, Muff, chapel of ease of 
 Derry, free church of Derrv. 
 
 2. AghadojxiRy — containing Aghadowey, Ballynascreen, Ballysculhon, Desertmartin, Desertoghill, 
 Errlgal, Kilcronaghan, Killelagh, Kilrea, Maghera, Tamlsight O'Crillv. Termoneenv, chapel of ease of 
 Tamlaght O'Crilly. 
 
 3. Dunhoe — containing Faughanvale, Aghanloo, Balteagh, Bovevagh, Camus juxta Bann (or 
 Macosquin), Drumachose, Dunboe, Killowen, Tamlaghtard (or Magilligan), Tamlaght Finlagan. 
 
 4. Urney — containing Ardstraw, Q^mn?, juxta Mourne, Cappagh, Clonleigh, Donaghniore, Drum- 
 ragh, Upper Langfield (or East Longfield), Lower Langfield (or West Longfield), Lcckpatrick, 
 Termonomongan, Urney, perpetual cure of Derg, chapel of ease of Mountfield. 
 
 5. Cumber — Clondermot, Upper Bodoney, Lower Bodoney, Banagher, Upper Cumber, Lower 
 Cumber, Donagheady, Dungiven, chapel of ease of Lcarmount. 
 
 It was in Bishop Knox's time that the original parish of Templemore was divided into four, viz 
 
 Templemore (within the county of Londonderry), Burt, Muff, and Inch (in the county of Donegal). 
 
 The N. E. Liberties of Coleraine, though within the civil territory of the county, are not included 
 in the diocese, but belong to that of Connor. The parishes also of Desertlyn, and Magherafelt, with 
 parts of those of Arboe, Artrea, and Ballinderry, though similarly situated, are in the diocese of Armeigh. 
 
 Patronage " That of the crown includes 3 parishes which are the corps of the deanry; that of 
 
 the bishop 33; the university of Dubhn 3 ; and lay patrons present to 9." — Beaufort.) 
 
 These lay patrons are thus specified in a table in the quarto edition of the Rev. Mr. Sampson's 
 Memoir: — the marquis of Donegal, the marquis of Abercorn, Mr. Ogilby [as lessee of the Skinners' 
 Company], and the Spence family. 
 
 The present patronage (under which term is here included the simple appointment of curates by 
 the incumbents of parishes.) is thus given in the ^'isitation Book of 1834: — the crown and the university 
 of Dubhn continue to appoint to 3 benefices each ; the bishop appoints to .36 ; the marquis of Donegal 
 to 5 ; the marquis of Abercorn to I ; the lessee of the Skinners' Company to 2 ; Martin Irving, Esq.. 
 to 1 ; W. J. Campbell, Esq. (a minor), to 1 ; and incumbents of parishes to 8. 
 
 The patronage of the bishop extends at present to all the parishes except the corps of the 
 deanery, which is in the gift of the crown, and those of Dungiven and Banagher, which are in 
 the gift of the lessee of the Skinners' Company of London. It appears, however, from the 9th 
 of the original articles of agreement between the corporation of London and the crown, in 1609, 
 that the city of London " should have the patronage of all the churches, as well ^vithin the said 
 city of the Derry and town of Coleraine, as in all lands to be undertaken by them." By the original 
 charter of James I., in 1613, as well as the new charter of Charles II.. under which the Irish Society 
 now hold, they were given " the advowsons, donations, free dispositions, and rights of patronage of 
 all and singular the rectories and churches of Towlaght Finleggan, Towlaghtard, Aulowe, Bonacher, 
 Boyvenney, and Boydafeigh, in the barony of Kenaght aforesaid, in our said late county of Cole- 
 raine, now Londonderry. And also the advowsons, donations, free dispositions, and rights of pa- 
 tronage of all and singular the rectories and churches of Dunboe, Temple Eregle, Temple Desart 
 Itowchill, Camos, and Killowenn, in the barony of Coleraine, in the said late county of Coleraine, now 
 Londonderry, and the advowsons, donations, free disposition, and right of patronage of the rectory and 
 church of Faighen Vale, in the said barony of Annaght, in the said late county of Coleraine, now Lon- 
 donderry." 
 
 On the 1st of August, 1610, Bishop Montgomery made a surrender of all the churches, advow- 
 sons, &c. in the county of Coleraine, and on the 3rd of August following, letters patent were enrolled 
 at Westminster, granting him, among other things, all advowsons to which his predecessors had appoint- 
 ed, except nine out of fifteep, which by mutual consent of the bishop and Londoners were to be trans- 
 ferred to the latter, together with the glebe of Finlagan. These letters, however, were never acted on, 
 
 I 
 
58 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 the bishop having boon translated to the soo of Mcatli on tlio 24tli of July, 1610, and Dr. Babington 
 having boon appoinlod his successor on tiie 1 1th of August following, eight days after the grant. These 
 letters patent were surrendered; and after Bisho]) Babington's death, in Hil l, the see was kept vacant, 
 in order that the rights of tiio crown and the bisiiop niiglit be defined by intpiisitions, previously to the 
 appointment of the new bishop. By the Inquisition in 1G09 it was found that the bishop (Montgomery) 
 had had no riirlit to the presentation of livings, but that such right was vested in the crown. By the In- 
 (juisition in Kill it was found that Bishop Babington died, 7iot seised in right, or entitled to any presen- 
 tation, but that all were vested in the crown. However, it was mutually agreed that six out of fifteen 
 livings should belong to the bishop of Derry. Accordingly, before Tanner's appointment took place, 
 in May, Kil:}, the cliarter of March the 27th granted to the Londoners all the advowsons within the 
 rountv, with the few exceptions already stated; and in the new grant, by letters patent passed to the 
 bishop on his surrender in 1615, which was confirmed by the dean and chapter, after reciting the various 
 livin<;s in his gift, are excepted the parishes of Donaghchiddy, &c. kc. and " nine out of fifteen, within 
 the late county of Coleraine, and now in the county of Loiulonderry, which, by consent of Brutus, late 
 bishop of Derry, and the citizens of London, from the aforesaid bishop of Derry and his successors were 
 transferred to tlie aforesaid citizens of London." — (MS. Papers of' the Rev. G. V. Sampson. See also 
 Patent Polls.) 
 
 It appears, however, from the following passage ?n the Concise \'icw of the Irish Society, that 
 the rights thus defined became subsequently dis|)uted: — 
 
 1731, November 12. — " A letter was sent to Mr. Richardson, which involved matters of very 
 considerable interest, relating to the presentation and right of patronage to advowsons, supposed 
 to belong to the Society under their charter; and it particularly referred to a report of the 
 committee of 20th June, 1717, whereby it appeared, that Mr. Davis, the Society's agent, by a 
 letter written on [in] or about the year 1685, supposed the Society were entitled to nine livings, and 
 recommended their making choice of Coleraine, Tomlatfinligan, Camos, Bannocher, Desert-toughill, and 
 Tanlaghtard ; and that the bishop should have the choice of three others, towards effecting the com- 
 promise of a dispute on the subject, then existing between the bishop and the Society ; and the comm.ittee 
 concluded their report in the words following, viz. ' The troubles in Ireland happening soon after, in 
 the year 1688, and the suit and controversy between the Society and the lord bishop of Derry 
 soon following, were the reasons, as we conceive, that nothing further was done towards the in- 
 tended compromise or agreement, between the see of Derry and the Society; touching the advow- 
 sons, for that nothing appears in the books of the Society from that time, relating thereunto.' " 
 
 The following note to the passage just cited is the latest historical information on this important 
 subject : — 
 
 " From this period, the Society, and those deriving title from them appear to have lost sight of 
 an extensive and important right of patronage and presentation to advowsons, granted by the crown, 
 exceeding the present yearly value of £6000, which patronage is now exercised by the bishop of 
 Derry in right of his see, although it is evident, by the inquisitions taken l)efore the bishop's pre- 
 decessors and others, in the reign of King James the First, and also by the charter of King Charles 
 the Second, set forth in the appendix to this work, that the Society were entitled to such advow- 
 sons." — (Concise View, S^c. : editions o/'1822 aiid 1832.) 
 
 Income. — The annual income of the bishop, as valued in the King's Books by an extent returned 
 in the loth year of James I., is £250. At the close of the 17th century it was valued at £2000; by 
 Mr. Young," in 1779, at £7000; and by Mr. Wakefield, in 1812, at '£12,500. According to the 
 First Report of the Commissioners on Ecclesiastical Revenue and Patronage, Ireland — dated the 1st 
 of March, 183.3 — the amount of the gross revenue, on an average of three years ending on the 
 31st of December, 1831, was £14,193 3.;. Q^d., the net yearly produce £12,159 3*. 6d. From this 
 sum is of course to be subtracted the late legislative reduction of £4160, annually, during the life of 
 the present bishop, which is to be increased to £6160, during those of his siiccessors. 
 
 The valuation of the deanery in the King's Books is £50, which Bishop Downham, in 1622, sup- 
 posed " to be the third part of the true value, vlt : repriss : the twentieth part." It was estimated by 
 Dean Swift, in 1724, at £1100, and by Bishop Bundle, in 1740, at £1300. According to the Second 
 Report of the above Commissioners, dated the loth of April, 1834, the annual gross revenue was 
 £3,710 135. \0d. 
 
 The same document gives the gross annual revenue of the archdeacon at £700 ; of the prebendary 
 of Cumber at £1399 10s. 4(/. ; of the nrebendary of Aghadowey at £880; and of the prebendary of 
 Moville at £1350. 
 
 There are no revenues possessed by the dean and chapter in their corporate capacity, nor is 
 there any economical fund for repairing the cathedral. 
 
 Choir. — There are no minor canons, vicars choral, nor any provision for regular choristers; the 
 full cathedral service, therefore, is not performed. 
 
HISTORY 
 
 59 
 
 Bishops. 
 
 The oiigiaal arms of the bishopric of Detry a^>ear to hare been a figure of St. CdhnnbkiDe, the 
 patron saint, in the act of giving the benetfictioa, as seen on the seal of Bott ODonneO, in 15:^0. Bat 
 a&er the l e fu nnadon the aims osed were Aswre, three ej^copal mitres, or — a device, vhich, it is 
 prob^le, contained originally an aOasion to the three bid!i<^incs of Deny, Baphoe, and Clogher, hdd 
 at the same time by Montgomery, the fiist bishop of Derry ; and thos, ako, the three mitres in the 
 arms of Meath may hare haid a similar alhiaon to the bisht^mcs of Meath, QonniaaMMse, and Clogher, 
 afterwards held by that bishop. The arms of the l^ic^ of Dory vere not, howerer, the same as those 
 of Meath, as Harris states ; for the latto^ were Sable, three efHSCopal mitres, argent. Harrs ako errs 
 in staling that - the old arms of this see wete a cfanrch ^ for thk, with aDegoricar devices abore, was 
 the arms adopted by the dean and chapter after the erection of the present cathedral, of which it b a 
 representation. After the aege, in 1689, Dr. Kii^ behf^ of the (fiocese, got from ^ Richard 
 Carney. Ulsier king-at-am^ a grant of the arms ance borne by the see : these are the same as tlH^ 
 of the see of London, with a harp for distinction — namely Gaiety two sw<Htls in saltier, argemt, pom- 
 mfia and hilts downwards, or, on a diie^ azwre, — a harp of the 3rd, stringed of the Sbod. The wood- 
 cut prefixed, in whidi the moa of the see are impaled with these of Archbi^iop King, is copied frmn the 
 original drawii^ in the office of Arms : it is remarkable for the sii^nlar device of two kev? in saltier, 
 and a croaer in pale, or, behind the shidd. 
 
 It would appear from the reemt hoaldic wnks of Lodge and Debrett that the arms of the see 
 hare been latteriy borne differently ; — bat the only arms, recorded in the office of Lifter, king of 
 Arms, are those given above. 
 
 Dennis CambelL The power of the Rngliah goronment beins at length establi^ed throoghoot 
 Ulster by the soj^resira of the Tyrone rd>^on, « one Demus Can3>ell, a native <^ Scotland, anddean 
 of Limerick, was nominated to the sees of Derry. Raphoe, and OoghCT."— ( Wake.) HowerCT, as he 
 died in London without consecration, in July. iGOdi. Ware does not rank him amoi^ the bkhops. 
 
 Geobge MovrGOMEBT succeeded in 1605, and reagned in 1610. This prdate was bom at Braid- 
 stane, in Scotland, in 1566, of the ilhistrioas lanuly the earl of Eehnton, bead of the hoi^ of 
 the Monigomerys in that country, and was yom^er brother to Sir James, created Ykcount Mont- 
 gomery. He was pr^erred to the parson^e of Cheddne by Qneen Elizabeth, and became kill's 
 chaplain, and dean of Norwich, to which deuiery he wk iiEtalled on the 7th of June, 1603: he vras 
 promoted by Eoi^ James — on the 5th of Febnury, 1604, by privy seal, dated at WeamiiKter, and 
 by patent, dated the 13th of Jmie, 1605, to the sees of Derry.' Raphoe, and ClogfaCT, and, on the l^th, 
 
 had restitution of the temporalitiK (JZM. 3 Jac : I. £. p. V.). Sir John Davies, in hb letto- to the 
 
 earl of Sahsbory, written in 1606, complains that the absence of the l^M^ of Derry, Raphoe, and 
 Clogher (whidi three (fioceses cmnprehended the greater part of Ukter, though now united for one 
 man's benefit*^, being two rears since he wk elected, had been the diief cause t^ no course had been 
 
 I 2 
 
GO 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 taken to reduce tliis people to Clirisliaiiity (vol. 1 ; p. 150). In IGIO the bishop resigned this see and 
 tliat of Uaplioe, taking on liini tlie administration ofthat of Mcath, wliich he held together with the see 
 of Cloghor till his death. lie died in London on the 15th of January, 1620, whence his body was 
 conveyed to Ireland, where it was interred in the church of Ardbraccan. 
 
 Hklti s Hahincton, called also Hbuce and Brute, succeeded in 1610, and died in 1611. This 
 prelate, who was a native of Cheshire, and for some time fellow of Corpus Christi College, Cam- 
 i)ridge, was advanced to this see by a letter of King James I., dated tlie 11th of August in the 8th 
 vear of his reign, aiul was consecrated in 1610, at Drogheda. In a writ under the privy seal it is 
 granted that — under the consideration of the great charges and expenses which he hath, and must 
 sustain in attending the business for the new plantation — the king grants him the mesne profits, &c., 
 from the 2nd of May preceding, and to pay no first fruits. — (Rot. Pat. 8 Jac : J. 2 p. d.). He died 
 the lOiii of September, in the year following. 
 
 CumsToi'HEU IIamtton, tailed in the printed Patent Rolls John, was born at Calais, and studied 
 at Christ's College, Cambridge. On the death of Bishop Babington he was appointed to this see by 
 king's letter, dated the 21st of December, 1611, with a remission of the first fruits — also, to issue com- 
 missions for the discovery of the concealed lands belonging to the see, and for empowering the bishop 
 to set such discovered lands, if they be not niensal, to " Brittons," for a term of 60 years — also, to give 
 him possession of two (piarters of land, called Clonlej-, in Raphoe barony, and Donegal county, decreed 
 to him by the privy council of the 17th of August, in a suit between him and Captain Basil Brooke, 
 
 he paying 100' to the said Brooke — also to continue to him a pension of 20' English (Hot. Pat. 5. 
 
 11 Jac : J.) He accordingly " prevailed on the tenants to make surrenders, and take out new leases 
 on increased rents, by means whereof the revenues were well increased to the honour of Almighty 
 (iod." He was, however, never consecrated to this see, but advanced to that of Armagh by king's 
 letter dated the 16th of April, and by letters patent, dated the 7th of May, 1613, and consecrated on 
 tlie day following. He died at Drogheda, on the 3rd of January, 1624. 
 
 John Tanner succeeded in 1613, and died in 1615. He was a native of Cornwall, and educated 
 in the university of Cambridge. By the interest of Arthur, Lord Chichester, the lord deputy, on the 
 recommendation of the Londoners, by whom he had been previously appointed rector of Coleraine, he 
 was first Tiominated bishop of Dromore by King James, in 161 1, and afterwards advanced to this see by 
 king's letter, dated the 16tli of April, anil by |)alent, dated the 13tli of May, 1613, and consecrated 
 the same month in St. Patrick's Cathedral. He died in Derry on the 1 4th of October following, and 
 was buried in the Augustinian Church, then used as a cathedral. 
 
 George Downham, D. D., succeeded in 1616, and died in 1634. This preLite was a native of 
 Cheshire, and son of William Downham, for some time bishop of Chester. In 1585 he was elected 
 a fellow of Christ Church, Cambridge, and professor of logic in that university. He was esteemed a man 
 of learning, and was chaplain to King James I., by whom he was advanced to this see — by letters under 
 the privy seal, dated at Westminster, the 28th of October, and by patent, dated the 6th of December, 
 1616 — and consecrated on the 6th of October in that year. — (Hut. Pat. 14. Jac : I. 2 p. d.y He pro- 
 cured a grant by patent, dated the 12th of February, 1616-17, to him and his successors for ever, of all the 
 lordships, territories, lands, tenements, and hereditaments, which were formerly passed either to George 
 Montgomery, or John Tanner, his predecessor, and such other franchises as were likewise formerly 
 passed to the said John Tanner, tenendum iti piiram et perpetuam eleemosi/nam, with a proviso that 
 the grant should not be prejudicial to the Lord Chichester's title of and to the Termon or Erenagh 
 land of Clonmany, county of Donegal, with authority to the bishop, and no other of his successors, to 
 make leases for sixty years of the premises (the mensal lands only excepted), with a confirmation of all 
 ancient liberties belonging to the see, then appearing upon record (according to the effect of a privy seal, 
 
 dated at Theobald's the 8th of July), with an addition of 2 markes at20*. Irish, rent (Rolls 14 Jac: 
 
 1. 3 p.f.)- The said grant was made on his surrender, dated the I7th of December, 1616, confirmed 
 the same day by the dean and chapter. — (lb. S p. d.). He died at Derry on the 17th of April, 1634, 
 and was buried in the Augustinian Church. The zeal of this prelate in the cause of the Reformed 
 faith in his diocese was a prominent feature of his character. Harris wTites, that " in the govern- 
 ment of the lord chancellor Loftus, and the earl of Cork, he obtained a commission, by an im- 
 mediate warrant from himself, to arrest, apprehend, and attach the bodies of all people within his juris- 
 diction, who should decline the same, or should refuse to appear upon lawfid citation, or, a]ipearing, 
 should refuse to obev the sentence given against them ; and authority to bind them in recognizances, 
 with sureties or without, to appear at the council-table to answer such contempts. The hke com- 
 mission was renewed to him by the lord deputy Wentworth on the 23d of October, 1633. Both were 
 obtained upon his information that his diocese abounded with all manner of delinquents, who refused 
 obedience to all spiritual processes." " What success," Harris adds, " this bishop had in civihzing the 
 wild Irish, I must leave to tliat author's credit," meaning the author of the Worthies of Cheshire ; but, if 
 the bishop himself be allowe<l to speak, his efforts were far from being attended with the success be de- 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 61 
 
 sired. He writes in the Visitation Book of his diocese: — " For the removing of theise Popish priests" (of 
 whom he says, that while thej' were suffered to reside amongst the people there was no hope of refor- 
 mation,) " our lawes are weake or power lesse, neither can I get the assistance of the niihtary men as I 
 desire. And that which discourageth me most is, that when either I have gotten any of them apprehended, 
 convicted, and committed, they have beene by corrupcon set at hbertie to follow their former courses. 
 Or when I have excommunicated them, and procured the writ de excommunicato capiendo, the Sherifes 
 of the county of London Derry, Tyrone, and Downagall, cannot be got to apprehend them and bring 
 them to prison." 
 
 John Bramhall, D. D., succeeded in 1634, and resigned in 1660. This most distinguished 
 prelate was born in 1593, at Pontefract, in Yorkshire, and was of a respectable and ancient family, 
 descended from the Bramhalls, of Bramhall-hall, in Cheshire. He was educated at Sydney College, 
 Cambridge, where he took the degree of bachelor of arts ; and he soon after married the young and 
 wealthy widow of a clergyman, by whom, with other advantages, he became possessed of a good library, 
 collected by her deceased husband, which greatly facilitated the literary pursuits in which he was then en- 
 gaged. Having taken orders, he was presented with the rectory of Elvington, or Ethrington, in 
 Yorkshire, in which preferment he distinguished himself highly by his controversial ability and learning. 
 He was subsequently promoted by Toby Mathews, archbishop of York, to a prebend of his cathedral, 
 and soon after to a stall in Ripon, and — the fame of his abilities reaching the ears of Lord Wentworth, 
 afterwards earl of Strafford, who was then about to assume the lord-deputyship of Ireland — he was 
 induced by promises of preferment, as well as by his zeal for the interests of the church, to throw up 
 his livings, and accompany him in the capacity of chaplain. Shortly after his arrival he was presented 
 with the archdeaconry of Meath by his patron, and employed as a commissioner in a regal visitation 
 through the country. His services on this occasion were of the greatest benefit to the church, and upon 
 the death of Dr. Downham he was rewarded, through the interest of the lord deputy, with the 
 bishopric of Derry, to which see he was promoted by privy seal, Westminster, 9th of May, and by patent 
 at Dublin, 24th of May, 1634, his writ of restitution and mandate of consecration bearing the same date 
 (^Rot. 10 Car : II. p. f.). He was consecrated in the Castle Chapel, Dublin, on the 26th of May, 
 by James Ussher, archbishop of Armagh, and three other prelates. On his arrival in his diocese 
 he lost no time in taking the same active measures for the promotion of the interests of his clergy, 
 whom he found in a very impoverished state, as he had already done on the regal visitation ; and 
 such was his success, that he is said to have doubled the revenues of the bishopric before he was 
 exiled by the breaking-out of the rebellion. " Many poor vicars," says Harris, " now eat of the 
 Iree which the bishop of Derry planted, and many have their grounds refreshed by his care and 
 labour, who know not the source of the river that makes them fruitful." These exertions could 
 hardly fail of drawing down upon him the hatred of all those, who were in any way interested in 
 the perpetuation of such abuses. In the parhament of 1640, the bishop, with Sir Richard Bolton, lord 
 chancellor, and Sir Gerard Lowther, one of the chief judges, was impeached of high treason by Sir 
 Brian O'Neil, and a party of Irish Roman Catholics, " backed by some violent and deluded Protestants." 
 He was at Derry when he received intelligence of this attack from his friends, who advised him to 
 decline the trial ; but, relying on God's providence, and on the consciousness of innocence, he came to 
 town, appeared in the parliament house, and was immediately committed to prison. His enemies, how- 
 ever, were unable to substantiate any charge against him, beyond his undaunted endeavours to retrieve 
 the ancient patrimony of the church ; and their malice was over-ruled by the king, who wrote to Ireland 
 at the instance of the earl of Strafford, and he was restored to liberty without any public acquittal, — the 
 charge still lying dormant against him, to be awakened when his enemies should find a fit opportunity. 
 
 Just after his arrival in Derry the rebellion broke out, when, finding himself surrounded by ene- 
 mies, he took ship privately for England, where he was graciously received by the king, and immediately 
 employed his vigorous mind in various ways conducive to his majesty's service. After the fatal battle 
 of Marston Moor he fled to the continent, where he remained till 1648, when he returned to Ireland, 
 where he passed safely through a succession of dangers, of which the most remarkable was his escape 
 to France, though pursued by two frigates belonging to the parliament. He remained abroad till the 
 restoration, when, on his return to England, he received a suitable reward for his services and zeal in 
 the royal cause, being on the 18th of January, 1660, translated from the bishopric of Derry to the 
 archbishopric of Armagh. He died of apoplexy, in Dublin, on the 25th of June, 1663, in "the 70th 
 year of his age, and was buried in Christ Church — For a more full account of this distinguished man — 
 who is described by Grainger as " one of the most learned, able, and active prelates of the age in 
 which he lived, an acute disputant, and an excellent preacher" — the reader is referred to his Life, 
 by Dr. John Vesey, bishop of Limerick, prefixed to his Works, which were pubhshed in 4 volumes, folio, 
 in 1676 ; or to Harris's Ware, among the archbishops of Armagh. 
 
 George Wild, or Wilde, succeeded in 1660, and died in 1665. This prelate, who was a doctor 
 of laws of the university of Oxford, was the son of Henry Wild, a citizen of London, and born in the 
 
CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 couiitv of Middlesex. IIo was odiiratod at Morchant Tailors' School in London, whence he was elected 
 a scholar of St. John's Colleize in Ifi^S, of which he was afterwards a fellow. After taking one degree 
 in tlie faculty of civil law, in 16S4, he was made chaplain to Laud, archhisho]) of Canterbury, who 
 preferred hini to the vicarage of Reading, and, had not the civil wars broken out, would have promoted 
 him >till higher. In the rebellion he adhered to the royal cause, and suffered much in its service, for 
 which ho was, on the restoration, promoted to this see by letters patent, dated the '22ud of January, 
 KiGO, anil had on the same day his mandate for consecration, and his writ of restitution to the tcmi)ora- 
 lilies. He was consecrated in Dublin, in St. Patrick's Cathedral, on the 27th of January following, by 
 .lohn, archbishop of Armagh, assisted by the bishops of llaphoc, Ossory, and Kilmore. 
 
 " He became," says Harris, " highly valued for his publick spirit, religious conversation, exem- 
 plarv piety, and extensive charity, in which and hospitality he for the most part s])ent the revenues 
 of his see. Anthony Wood says he was in his younger days a person of great ingenuity, and in his 
 elder a man of singular prudence, a grace to the pulpit, and when in Ireland as worthy of his func- 
 tion as any there." He died in Dublin on the 29th of December, 1G65, and was buried on the I2th of 
 January, in Christ Church, near the altar, — his chaplain, George Senior, preaching his funeral sermon. 
 
 The virtue, humanity, and amiable cheerfulness of this bishop's character are equally manifest 
 in his will, dated about two months preceding his death, some particulars of which, given l)y Harris, 
 are here necessarily omitted for sake of brevity : it should be stated, however, that in the disposal 
 of the very little which he had to leave, the poor of his diocese were not forgotten. 
 
 Robert Mossom, D. D., succeeded in 1665, and died in 1679. The father of this prelate kept 
 a school in London, and he was himself a considerable sufferer during the protectorate. After the restora- 
 tion he was made dean of Christ Church, Dublin, on the 1st of February, 1660; and prebendary 
 of Knaresborough, in the cathedral of York, in 1662 ; whence he was promoted to this see by privy 
 seal, dated at Oxford, the 11th of January, 166.3-6 (Hot. 17 Car : II, 2 j). d.), and received by letters 
 patent, dated the 26th of March, 1666, his writs of consecration and restitution on the 27th (Rot. 
 1(S Car : II. 1 p. d.). He was consecrated in Christ Church on the 1st of April following, by James, 
 archbishop of Armagh, assisted by the archbishop of Dublin, and the bishops of Kildare, Killaloe, and 
 Achonry. He died at Berry on the 21st of December, 1679, and was buried in the cathedral. 
 
 MiCHAEi, Ward succeeded in 1679, and died in 1681. He was a native of England, but received 
 his education in the university of Dublin, which he entered at the age of 13, and was elected a fellow in 
 1662, at the age of 19, in which situation he was distinguished for his more than ordinary pains in the 
 care and instruction of his j)U])ils. He took the degree of doctor of divinity on the 8th of July, 1672, 
 after being successively advanced to the deanery of Lismore in 1670, and to the arc hdeaconry of Armagh ; 
 and he obtained the provostship of the university, by letters patent of the 19th of February, 1674, and the 
 vice-chancellorship in 1678 through the interest of the duke of Ormond. He was thence promoted 
 to the sec of Ossory, by letters patent, dated the 8th of November, 1678, and v\as consecrated in 
 Christ Church by the archbishop, assisted by the archbishop of Tuam, and the bishops of Clogher, 
 Meath, and Clonfert ; and he was finally translated to Derry, by letters patent, dated the 6th of 
 .lanuary, 1679-80 (Hot. 32 Car : II. 1 p. d.), where he died on the 3rd of October, 1681, and was 
 interred in the cathedral. He was greatly esteemed for learning and sound judgment, to which qua? 
 lities he owed his rise to so many preferments within so short a period. 
 
 EzEKiEL Hopkins, D. D., succeeded. He was born in the parish of Crediton, near Exeter, in 
 Devonshire, and was son to the curate of Sandford, a chapel of ease belonging to Crediton. He was 
 educated in Magdalen College, whence, by the interest of Sir Thomas Mner, he was made lecturer of 
 the parish of Hackney: after a long interval he was promoted to the parish of St. Mary, London. 
 Being driven thence by the plague, he returned to Exeter, where he obtained a parish from the bishop. 
 Having the good fortune to give great pleasure, by his preachincr, to Lord Truro, who was shortly 
 after sent over to Ireland as lord lieutenant, he brought him with him as chaplain, in 1669: in the same 
 year he gave him his daughter in marriage, and rewarded him with the treasurership of Waterford, and 
 the year following with the deanery of Rajihoe. On the retirement of Lord Truro from the vice- 
 royalty, he was strongly recommended by him to his successor, Lord Berkeley, of Stratton, who, on 
 the 27th of October, 1671, promoted him to the bishopric of Raphoe, to which he was consecrated, 
 in Christ Church, Dublin, by James, archbishop of Armagh, assisted by the bi.ihops of Clogher* 
 Waterford, and Derry. Ten years afterwards he was translated to the see of Derry, by the king's 
 letter dated the 21st of October, and bv patent dated the 11th of November, 1681 (Rot. 23 Car : II. 2 
 p- f. 'j- where he continued until the outbreak of the troubles, when he fled to England with his wife and 
 children, where he obtained a parish. He died on the 29th of June, 1690, and was interred in the 
 church of St. Mary, Aldermanburv. 
 
 Dr. Hopkins was at groat expense in beautifying and adorning the cathedral of Derry, and in 
 furnishing it with an organ and massy plate, anil is said to have expended £1000 in buildings and other 
 improvements in this bishopric and that of Raphoe. Harris says that he was a prelate greatly esteemed 
 
HISTORY. 63 
 
 for his humility, modesty, and charity, as also for his great learning and excellent preaching, and was 
 reckoned no inconsiderable poet. 
 
 George Walker. That the illustrious Governor Walker (See County History) was appointed 
 to the bishopric of Derry would appear from the following extract from a letter written to Lady 
 Piussel, the widow of the great William, Lord Russel, by the celebrated Tillotson, and dated the 19th 
 of September, 1689 : — " The king, besides his first bounty to Mr. Vv'alker (£5000), whose modesty is 
 equal to his merit, hath made him bishop of Londonderry, one of the best bishoprics in Ireland. It is 
 incredible how much every body is pleased with what his majesty hath done in this matter ; and it is no 
 small joy to me to see that God directs him so wisely." However, as Bishop Hopkins was living at that 
 period, it is probable that the appointment alluded to was nothing more than a promise of succession 
 to the see. The name of Walker is omitted in Ware's Bishops, but in Harris's Writers of Ireland it is 
 stated that, being chaplain in the English army, he engaged in the battle of the Boyne, wherein he was 
 mortally wounded, and that " it was thought, had he lived, that he would have been promoted to the 
 bishoprick of Derry, then vacant by the death of Ezekiel Hopkins three days before." 
 
 William King, D. D., succeeded in 1690, and resigned in 1702. For a full account of this 
 bishop, who was the first native Irishman, as well as the most distinguished prelate for abilities, who 
 had filled the see since the establishment of the reformed religion in the diocese, the reader is referred to 
 his Life in Harris's Ware, and the account of the Writers of Ireland in the same work : a few particulars 
 are all that the nature of this Memoir will permit. William King was born at Antrim on the 1st of May, 
 1650, and was descended of an ancient and respectable family of the house of Burras, in the north of 
 Scotland, whence his father removed in the reign of Charles I., to avoid engaging in the solemn 
 league or covenant, and settled his family and effects in the north of Ireland, where he had the 
 happiness to live to see his son promoted to the bishopric of Derry. He was sent in 1662 to the 
 Latin school of Dungannon, and was on the 18th of April, 1667, admitted into Trinity College, Dub- 
 lin, where his extraordinarj^ talents and application were soon noticed, and rewarded with a scholar- 
 ship and a native's place. On February the 23rd, 1670, he took the degree of bachelor of arts, and 
 in 1673 that of master: in the same year he was ordained a deacon by Dr. Mossom, bishop of Derry. 
 The honour which, although unsuccessful, he obtained at a fellowship examination, for which he had 
 been only a week preparing, procured him the notice of John Parker, archbishop of Tuam, who in 
 1674 took him under his protection, ordained him a priest on the I2th of April in the same year, and 
 admitted him into his family as domestic chaplain on the 10th of January, 1676. In the same year he 
 was collated to the prebend of Kilmainmore, in the cathedral of Tuam, and afterwards to the provost- 
 ship of that church, and to the rectory and vicarage of Killaseran, Aghicert, and others united, 
 on the 26th of October, 1627. 
 
 While in the archbishop's family he diligently applied himself to the study of all useful learning, 
 and acquired that store of knowledge which subsequently enabled him to become so eminently service- 
 able to church and state, and to raise himself to such a distinguished elevation. On the translation of 
 his patron to the see of Dublin Mr. King was collated to the chancellorship of St. Patrick, to which 
 the parish of St. Werburgh is annexed, and was installed therein on the 29th of October, 1679: he 
 succeeded to the deanery of the same cathedral on the 26th of January, 1689, in which year he took 
 the degree of doctor of divinity. 
 
 Dr. King continued zealously employed in preaching, writing, and keeping his flock together, till 
 the Irish took up arms in the cause of James II.; and in the disastrous times which followed he continued 
 courageously at his post, without any relaxation of his exertions. By this daring exhibition of zeal 
 he made himself very obnoxious to the Roman Catholic party, by whom he was twice imprisoned: he 
 was released, however, on each occasion, without other injury than personal indignities. It was during 
 this period that he wrote his chief work : — " The State of the Protestants in Ireland under King James's 
 Government" — an able but partisan production. The victory of the Boyne put an end to his dangers, 
 and opened the door to his ecclesiastical advancement. The see of Derry having been kept vacant 
 by King James till the revolution, Dr. King was promoted to it by letters patent of King William 
 and Queen Mary, dated the 9th of January, 1690-1, pursuant to privy seal, dated at Whitehall, the 
 7th of December preceding, and was consecrated in Christ Church, Dublin, on the 25th of the 
 same month, by Francis, archbishop of Dublin, assisted by the bishops of Meath, Kildare, Kil- 
 laloe, and Leighlin and Ferns. He immediately repaired to his diocese, which he found in a miser- 
 able and distressed condition, but which, during the three years in which he remained there, he 
 restored to a state of order and security. He contributed largely to the building of five churches, and 
 the repairing of all those in his diocese, which had been burned or otherwise injured by King James's 
 army, to effect which he obtained through the earl of Nottingham £500 arrears of rent, collected from 
 the see of Derry while it continued vacant ; and he took care to fill those churches with learned and 
 exemplary clergymen. He, purchased the advowsons of the rectories of Fahan and Donaghmore, the 
 former of which he added to the patronage of the see, and he announced his intention of bequeathing 
 
64 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 to it the latter. IIo built, it is said, a capacious house in Derry — tho lower rooms to servo for a school, 
 with accouuiiodalions for the master, and tiie upper rooms for a library. He also bought from the exe- 
 cutors of Bishop Hopkins the books of that prelate, or at least a great part of them, whioh by his will, 
 dated the (ilh of May, 17:20, he devised to J)r. Nicholson, then bishop of Derry, and his successors, 
 ill trust, to remain in the said library for the perpetual use of the clergy and gentlemen of the 
 diocese. 
 
 In \l)0'2 he went to London to confer with the Irish Society respecting certain disputed lands, 
 fisheries, and advowsons, but the terms of acconunodalion he proposed were rejected by the Society- 
 Ilis predecessor. Dr. Hopkins, had |)ushed the land and fishery claims through most of the law courts, 
 l)ut tiie proceedings had been interrui)ted by the war. 
 
 The promotion of Archbishop Marsh from Did)lin to the primacy, in 1702, opened the way to 
 the former see for Bishop King, to which he was translated by letters patent, dated the 11th of March 
 following, antl wliich he governed with his usual zeal and diligence for upwards of twenty-six years. 
 He died at his i)alace of St. Sepulchre's, Dublin, on the 8th of May, 1729, having just attained 
 the 80th year of his age, and he was interred on the north side of the church-yard of Doanybrook, as 
 he had ilirected. 
 
 The character of this prelate, as given by Harris, from whom this sketch of his life is chiefly 
 drawn, is enthusiastically laudatory, and assigns him all the qualities of head and heart that should be- 
 long to a Christian bishop. 
 
 Chahi.es Hickman succeeded in 1702, and died in 1713. The successor of Dr. King was a 
 native of Northamptonshire, and a doctor of divinity of the university of Oxford. He was rector of 
 St. Ebbe's, in Oxford, for some time afterwards chaplain to Charles, duke of Southampton, and in 1680 
 to James, Lord Ciiandos, then going as ambassador to Constantinople. In 1680 he was made domestic 
 chaplain to Laurence, earl of Rochester, lord lieutenant of Ireland, and the year following took the 
 degree of doctor of divinity. Upon the revolution he was made chaplain in ordinary to King William 
 and Queen INIary, and in July, 1G92, lecturer of St. James's, Westminster, and afterwards rector of 
 Hogs-Norton, in Leicestershire, and chaplain in ordinary to Queen Anne, by whom he was promoted 
 to this see by letters under the signet, dated at St. James's, the 17th of February, and by patent, dated 
 the 19th of March, 1702: he was consecrated at Dunboyno, on the 10th of June following, by Nar- 
 cissus, archbishop of Armagh, assisted by the bishops of Kilmore, Ardagh, Ossory, and Killaloe. 
 He died on the 28th of November, 1713, and left by his will £20 to the poor of Derry. 
 
 John Hautstonge, or Hartstong, succeeded in 1713, and died in 1716. He was the son of 
 Sir Standish Hartstonge, one of the barons of the exchequer of Ireland, and was born at Catton, near 
 Norw ic h, on the 1st of December, 16.59, and educated at the schools of Charleville and Kilkenny : 
 from the latter he was admitted into Trinity College, Dublin, whence he was sent to Gonville and Caius 
 College, Cambridge. Here he took the degree of master of arts in 1680, and in 1681 he was unani- 
 mously elected a fellow. Soon afterwards he was made chaplain to James, duke of Ormond, then lord 
 lieutenant of Ireland, and, after his death in 1686, to his grandson, to whom he was indebted for his 
 promotions. lie was raised from the archdeaconry of Limerick to the see of Ossory by King Wil- 
 liam, at the instance of his patron, by letters patent dated the 8th of April, 1693, and was consecrated 
 in Christ Church, Dublin, by Francis, archbishop of Dublin, assisted by the bishops of Meath, Kildare, 
 Elphin, and Waterford and Lisniore. From Ossory he was translated to Derry by letters under the 
 signet, dated at Windsor, the 7th of February, and by patent, dated the 3rd of March, 1713—4, and he 
 died in Dublin on the 30th of January, 1716. 
 
 St. George Ashe succeeded in 1716, and died in 1717. This prelate was born in the county 
 of Roscommon, in 1638, and educated at the university of Dublin, of which he became a fellow in 
 1679 and provost in 1692. He was successively promoted to the sees of Cloyne in 1695, Clogher 
 in 1697, and Derry, pursuant to privy seal, dated at St. James's, the 16th, and by letters patent, dated 
 the 25th of February, 1716. He died in Dublin on the 27th of February, 1717-8, where he was 
 buried in Christ Church. He was a man of learning, and a member of the Royal Society, to the 
 Transactions of which he contributed some papers. He bequeathed all his mathematical instruments 
 to the university. 
 
 William Nicholson, or (as he usually wrote it himself,) Nicolson, succeeded in 1718, and 
 resigned in 1726. This distinguished prelate was born at Orton, in Cumberland, and educated in Queen's 
 College, Oxford. He was first appointed vicar of Torpenhovv on the 17th of November, 1681 ; col- 
 lated to the first stall in the cathedral of Carlisle on the 13th of October, 1682, to the archdeaconry and 
 bishopric of which he succeeded ; and was translated to Derry by letters under the signet, dated at 
 Kensington, the 22nd of April, and by patent, dated the 2nd of May, 1718; and again translated on the 
 28th of January, 1726, to the archbishopric of Cashel. He died suddenly at Derry, on the 13th 
 of February following. Dr. Nicholson, who was a man of hterary and antiquarian taste, published, 
 among other works, the English, Scotch, and Irish Historical Library — a useful and meritorious per- 
 
HISTORY. 65 
 
 formance for Its time. He b said to have built an apartment near his garden at Deny, for the preser- 
 vation of the manuscripts and records relating to the ^ee. 
 
 Henry Dowtnes succeeded in 1726. and died in 17;i4. This prelate, who had been originally 
 minister of the church of Barrington. in Xorthamptonshire. was promoted to the bishopric of Killala 
 and Achonrv, by letters patent, dated the 1st of February, 1716; translated to Elphin. in 1720; from 
 Elphin to Meath, in 1724; and thence to Deny, on the 8th of February. 1726, pursuant to privv 
 ieal, dated at St- James's, the 11th of January . He died on the I4th of January, 17:34. and was 
 buried on the 16th. in St. Mary's Church, Dublin. He left by his will £20 to the poor of Derry. 
 
 Thomas Rcndle. LL. D_ succeeded in 1734. and died in 1742. He was presented on the 22nd 
 of January, 1721. to the firsc stall in Durham : and on the 22nd of November, 1722. removed to the 
 twelfth. He was treasurer of Salisbury, and archdeacon of Wilts, and he obtained with his stall the 
 rectory of Sedaefield. He was promoted to the see of Derry — by privy seaL dated at St- James's, the 
 20th of February. 1734. and letters patent, dated the 17th of July, 173o — through the interest of Tal- 
 bot, lord chancellor of Flngland. to whom he had been chaplain ; and was consecrated in the church 
 of Dunboyne. on the 3rd of Aueust following, by Hugh, archbishop of Armagh, assisted by the bishops 
 of Meath, Kilmore, and Ardagh. He died in Dublin on the 13th of April, 1742, and was buried in 
 St. Peter's church-yard, at the north side, where a stately monument has been erected to his memory. 
 
 Cakew Reyneix succeeded in 1742. and died in 1745. This prelate was translated from Down 
 and Connor, bv privy seal, dated at St. James's, the 2oth of April, and by letters patent, dated the 
 16th of >lay, 1743: and died on the Ist of January. 1744-0. He had been chancellor of the 
 cathedral of Bristol ; and chaplain to the duke of Devonshire, lord lieutenant of Ireland, by whose 
 interest he was promoted to those sees. 
 
 George Stove succeeded in 1 74a, and was translated in 1 746. He was first promoted to the 
 see of Leighlin and Ferns, by letters patent, on the 5th of June, 1 740, and consecrated at Chapelizod, 
 by the archbishop of Dublin. On the 3rd of Auarust. 1 742. he was translated to Kildare : he was 
 installed dean of Christ Church on the ]5th of June. 1743; and translated to Derry by privy seal, 
 dated at St. James's, the 26th of April, and by letters patent, dated the II th of May. 1745. whence 
 he was translated to the primacy of Armagh, by letters patent, on the 1 3th of March, 1746. He died 
 in London on the 19th of December, 1764. and was buried in Westminster Abbey. 
 
 William Babxabd succeeded in 1746, and died in 1768. Dr. Barnard, who was a man of dis- 
 tinomshed piety and virtue, was prebendary of Westminster; made dean of Rochester in 1743; and 
 promoted to the see of Raphoe by letters patent, dated the 26th of June, 1744. He was consecrated 
 at St. iCchael's Church, Dublin, on the 19th of August, and translated to Derry, by privy seal, dated 
 at St. James's, the 28th of February, and by letters patent, dated the 19th of March. 1746. He died 
 in London, on the 10th of January. 1768, ased 72. and was buried on the 17th, in St. Peter's 
 Abbev, Westminster. A monument was erected to him in Islip's Chapel. 
 
 Frederic K Hebvey succeeded in 1768, and diefl in 1^:03. 1 his prelate, who was the fourth 
 earl of BristoL was the third son of John. L<jrd Hervey, whose father, John, was created Baron Hervey 
 of Ickworth, in the county of Suffolk, in 1703. and earl of Bristol in 1714. He was bom in 1730; 
 educated at Mr. Xewcomb's schooL at Hackney ; and admitted of Corpus Christi College. Cambridge, 
 in 1747, where he took no degree, but the honorary one of doctor of divinity was conferred on him by 
 mandamm. He was appointed chaplain in ordinary to the king, and principal clerk of the prity seal, 
 which office he resigned in February. 1767. on being promoted to the bishopric of Cloyne. This 
 diffnitv was conferred on him while his brother George, the second earl of Bristol, was viceroy of 
 Ireland ; and on the 30th of January, in the year following, he was translated to the see of Deny, and 
 appointed a privy councillor of Ireland. On the death of his brother Autrustus John, the third earl of 
 Bristol, in 1779, he succeeded to that title. He married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Jermyn DaveR. 
 of Rushbrook, in Suffolk, Bart- who died at Ickworth. in Suffolk, on the 19th of December. 1800. By 
 this ladv he had issue two sons — John, who succeeded him in the title, and Augustus John ; and two 
 daughters — Mary , married to John, Lord Erne, and Elizabeth, married to John Thomas Foster, Els^. 
 The latter years of Lord Bristol's hfe were spent in continental travel, and he died at Albano, near 
 Rome, of a severe attack of gout, in his 73rd year, and was intened on the 21st of April, 1804, in the 
 family vault, at Ickwonh, near Bury St. Edmund's. 
 
 The political character of this very remarkable man belongs to the general Imtorr of his time, 
 and it is only necessary to remark here, that in the memorable political events connected with the 
 Irish volunteers, in which he acted a very conspicuous part, the city and county of Derry felt strongly 
 the influence of his rank and talents. In private life he was distinguished for refined taste in literature 
 and an, and the vinues of humanity, charity, and hlierality, strongly marked his character. To his 
 taste and munificence the city and county owe many of their chief architectural embeUishments. He 
 nearlv rebuilt the palace ; he contributed largely to the erection of a spire, and other improvements of 
 the cathedral ; and many of the parish churches were similarly adorned, or newly boilt, under his 
 
G6 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 patronafre and hy liis a'^sistanrc. The por^cous roUoctions of pictures, statues, l)ooks, &c., with which 
 he tilled the princely residences erected by him at Downhill and I'allyscuUion, abundantly testify the 
 justness of the character awarded to him as the j^reatest patron of the arts in his time in Europe. 
 
 William Knox, I). I)., succeeded in 180:3, and died in 1831. This distinguished prelate, who 
 was the third son of the late Lord Viscount Northland, was horn on the 13th of June, 17G1. His 
 first eniploymeni in the church was as curate in the city of Limerick ; and, having been soon after 
 ap|)()inted chaplain to the Irish liousc of commons, ho was rccomnuMided by that body to the lord 
 lieutenant for preferment. He accordingly obtained the union of Callan, in the county of Kilkenny, 
 where his memory is still cherished, as well for his kindness and hospitality, as for his exertions in 
 building and establishing a Poor School on a very extended scale, and for other efforts to ameliorate 
 the con<lition of the poor. lie was appointed to the bishoprics of Killaloe and Kilfenora in 1794, 
 and on the 22nil of January, 1795, took his seat in the Irish parliament. He presided over the united see 
 for nine years. It was during this period that a society, consisting of the most distinguished men of 
 that day, was formed "for j)romoting tlie comforts of the poor." The bishop was one of its most 
 active memliers, and a paper written by him, and published among their Transactions by the society, 
 on the utility and management of dispensaries, poor schools, and schools of industry, contained most 
 valuable practical details on matters, which, though so interesting, were not then very generally attended 
 to, or understood. His translation to the see of Derry gave him a wider field, and more ample means, 
 to exercise that munificent |)liilanthropy, which was the distinguishing characteristic of his mind. He 
 succeeded a bishop, whose absence from Ireland during the latter years of his life, prevented his taking 
 that active interest in the condition of his see, whicli might otherwise liave been expected from his 
 princely munificence ; and therefore Dr. Knox, on his arrival in Derry, found a neglected diocese, and 
 a cathedral in ruins. He innnediately contributed £1000 towards its repairs. In October, 1823, 
 he also gave £863 for the erection of a new spire, and, in 1824, £979 for decorating the ceiling. In 
 addition to th(>se donations he made one of £100 towards the purchase of an organ, and contributed 
 largely towards the erection of the gallery. The entire sum he expended on the cathedral may be 
 stated at about £3000. He likewise made gifts of £1000 and £100 a year to the Diocesan School, and 
 of £400 and £20 a year to the Poor School. He established still further claims on public gratitude by 
 founding the Charitable Loan, to wliich he largely contributed, and for which in the pulpit he effectively 
 pleaded. The Mendicity Association also was chiefly indebted to him for its origin, and owes much 
 of the success of its efforts to his fostering care and large pecuniary contributions. Indeed, there is 
 scarcely one of the numerous public institutions of Derry of which he might not be called the parent, 
 while his private charities were no less extensive, well-timed, and munificent. The number of cliurches 
 and glebe-hf)uses built during bis prelacy was very great. The Free Church of Derry, which he built 
 and supported at his own private expense, may be adduced as a proof of his zeal for the interests of 
 religion, while his splendid gift of £1000 to the Clergymen's Widows' Fund manifested the paternal 
 interest with which he regarded every thing connected with the peace and comfort of the body, over 
 which he presided. His mind was at the same time unprejudiced, liberal, and enlarged, in proof of 
 which it will be sufficient to state, that he cheerfully contributed to the schools and houses of worship 
 connected with other religious denominations within his diocese. By his generous hospitality, likewise, 
 as well as by the kindness and affability evinced in his familiar intercourse with the citizens of Derry, 
 he won the affectionate regard of all classes. He died in London on the 10th of July, 1831, and on 
 the 17th his remains were interred in the vault of North Audley-street Chapel. 
 
 Richard Ponsonby, D. D., appointed in 1831. Dr. Ponsonby is brother to Lord Ponsonby, of 
 Imokilly. He had previously held the deanery of St. Patrick's, to which he was appointed in 1818, and was 
 afterwards promoted to Killaloe and Kilfenora in 1828, whence he was translated to the see of Derrj*. A 
 respectful delicacy towards the present estimable occupant of the episcopal chair of Derry suggests the 
 
 propriety of leaving his character to the award of posterity But it would be an unwr)rthy omission 
 
 to close these slight sketches of the bishops of Derry of the Established church (materials arc wanting 
 to do equal justice to the Roman Catholic), without the concluding remark — that they present a suc- 
 cession of individuals distinguished for learning, talents, or virtues, and not unfrequently for all these 
 united, which would not be disparaged by a comparison with the prelates of any other see in the island. 
 
 Deans. 
 
 Of the deans, who are also incumbents of the parishes of Templemore, Clondermof, and Faughan- 
 vale, no list is found in the records of the office of First Fruits, anterior to 1724. This want, how- 
 ever, is in a irreat measure supphed by the list of " The Royal Presentations, remaining of Record on 
 the Patent Rolls of Chancery in Ireland." — (See Liber Munerum Publicorum Hibet nicB: part 5.) 
 
 William M'Tagart was the last Roman Catholic dean, immediately prior to the establishment of 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 67 
 
 the Reformed church in Derry, in 1603. But, though he had conformed to the Protestant faitli, 
 probably in the hope of retaining his deanery — as it appears that he actually did retain the lands then 
 annexed to it till 1609 — he was not continued therein, but in heu thereof was preferred by the lord 
 deputy to the small parishes of Termoneeny and Kilcronaghan, of which he was incumbent as late as 
 1623 {Inquisition taken at Derrif, 1609 ; and Downham's Visitation Book.) 
 
 1611—12, March 2. William Webb was the first dean of the EstabUshed church, legally consti- 
 tuted (See Inquisition 13 James I.). His former preferments in the church appear to have been the 
 
 rectory and vicarage of Templecrone, in the diocese of Raphoe, of which he became incumbent on 
 the 6th of July, 1606 ; and the prebend, or rectory, of Clonallan, in the diocese of Dromore, to which 
 he was appointed on the 23rd of May, 1607. 
 
 1622, May 3. Henry Sutton, M. A. This dean was probably the first that held the rectory of 
 Derry, the rectory and vicaraee of Faughanvale, and the rectory of Clondermot — all in the diocese of 
 Derry. His earlier preferments were as follows: — On the 20th of March, 1619, he was appointed 
 incumbent of the " rectory and vicarage of Ardraher [Ardrahan], dioc. Killinacough [Kilmacduagh], 
 with clause of union pro hac di." — (16 Jac: I. 60 dors. R, 4) ; and on the 17th of November, 1621, 
 he was promoted to the deanerv of Waterford. 
 
 On occasion of the new corporation grant to the dean and chapter, in 1629, Henry Sutton was re- 
 appointed to this deanery. [See Diocese.'] On the 9th of November, 1635, he became possessed of 
 the deanery of Limerick, having transferred his own in exchange to the dean of that place. He held 
 the deanery during the prelacy of Bishop Downham, by whom he is described as " a man very well 
 qualified, both for his learning and conversation." — (Dow nham's Visitation Book.) 
 
 1635, November 9. Michael Wandesford. This dean is recorded, under the misnomer of 
 Nicholas, to have possessed " the deanery of the cathedral church of St. Columbe of Derry." On the 
 11th of May, in the same year, he held the deanery of Limerick, which preferment he exchanged for 
 that of Derry, as already mentioned in the notice respecting his immediate predecessor. 
 
 1637—8, March 26. James Margetson, D. D., of the university of Cambridge, was preferred 
 to this deanery from that of Waterford, and again in December, 1639, to that of Christ Church, Dub- 
 lin. He was raised to the archiepiscopal see of Dublin in 1660, and translated to the primacy of 
 Armagh in 1663. He was born in 1600, at Drighlington, in Yorkshire, and educated at Peter-house, 
 Cambridge. He went to Ireland in 1633, with the earl of Strafford, to whom he was chaplain, and he 
 died in 1678. 
 
 1639, February 26. Godfrey Rodes succeeded. 
 
 A long interval follows, durins which there was probably a dean named Wentworth, as in the 
 Down Survey mention is made of Dean Wentworth's widow, who held part of the two townes of Key 
 [Cah], in the parish of Clondermot. As this was during the protectorate, no such name, of course, ap- 
 pears on the Rolls. 
 
 1661, May 25. George Beaumont, D. D., was appointed. 
 
 1665. George Holland. About this period there was a dean of this name, as appears from 
 the following entry in the Journals of the Irish House of Lords, dated the 27th of November, 1665, 
 although no such name is found on the Rolls : — " Upon reading tTie petition of George Holland, dean 
 of Derry, praying to be restored to the parsonage-house of Clandermot. with the garden tliereunto 
 belonging, in right of the deanry of Derry, according to aii order of this House for restoring the 
 church to such rights and possessions, which she had in the years 1640 and 1641. And whereas, bv 
 the said petition, complaint is made of one Mr. John Will, late pretended minister of Clandermot 
 aforesaid, for detaining the possession of the premisses from the said dean, and for other matters therein 
 specified : consideration being had thereupon ; it is therefore this day ordered, that the said John Will 
 immediately, upon sight hereof, do deliver the possession of the said house and garden, unto the said 
 dean, in right of the said church : and in case he shall refuse to do the same ; it is further ordered, 
 that the said John Will be and is hereby summoned before this House, to shew cause, wherefore he 
 hath detained, and still doth detain, the said possession ; and also to the end he put in his answer to the 
 contents of the said petition ; and hereof he is not to fail, as he will answ er the contrary at his utmost 
 peril." 
 
 From a letter to the lord primate in the Rawdon Papers, edited by the Rev. E. Berwick, which 
 is signed jointly by George Beaumont, dean of Derry, and this George Holland, and dated London 
 Derry, July 15, 1662," it would appear that the latter was then archdeacon of Derry. 
 
 1672, September 13. Peter Manby, D. D. He was the son of Lieutenant-Colonel Manby, had 
 received his education in the university of Dublin, became chaplain to Dr. Michael Boyle, archbishop of 
 Dublin, and at length dean of Derry. " In 1686," says Harris, " being disappointed of a bishoprick, 
 which he had hopes of obtaining by means of the lord primate, he resolved to rise bv a Popish inte- 
 rest, and therefore became an apostate to his religion, and publickly embraced that of the church of 
 Rome, in vindication of which he wrote several books." Among these the most remarkable was " The 
 
 K 2 
 
68 
 
 cm' OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 Considerations which obliged Peter Manby, Dean of Dcm-, to embrace the Catholic Religion :" Dublin, 
 1687. Tliis, as well as a second work of his, was ably answered by Dr. King, afterwards bishop of 
 Derry. On the 2Ist of Jiilv, 1686-7, lie obtained from the government a dispensation, by which he 
 continued to retain the deanerv, notwithstanding his having conformed to the Roman Catholic reli- 
 gion. In 1688 he was made an alderman of Derry by King James, after whose defeat in Ireland he 
 removed to France, and thence to England, where he died at London, in 1697. — (Sec Harris's 
 IVritrrs (if 1 nland.) 
 
 Peter Morris succeeded, and died on the 2nd of July, 1690. 
 
 1692— '3, February 10. Thomas Wallis, M. A. He had been dean of Waferford in the reign 
 of James II.. and, ha\ing suffered greatly in his pri\ate fortune during the troubles of that period, was 
 presented at court to King William, as a clergvnian who had well merited the royal patronage. The 
 king, having previously heard of his sufferings, immediately desirtnl that he would choose any pre- 
 ferment then vacant. Wallis requested the deanery of Derry, in exchange for that of Waterford. 
 " How," replied the king with surprise ; " why ask the deanery, when you must know that the bishopric 
 of that very place is vacant ?" " True, my liege," said Mr. Wallis ; " I do know it, but could not 
 in honesty demand so great a preferment, conscious as I am that there are many other gentlemen, 
 who have suffered more than myself, and deserve better at your majesty's hands. I presume there- 
 fore to repeat my former request." He was consequently appointed to the deanery. He died on 
 the 26th of October, 1693. 
 
 1694-5, September 9. Coote Okmsbv. He died on the 30th of January, 1699. This dean, 
 who was chaplain in ordinary to the lord dciuity Ca])el, had some litigation with his diocesan, as ap- 
 pears from several entries in the Journals of the Irish House of Lords, \'ol. 1. 
 
 1699-1700. February 20. John Boi.ton. D. D. The deanery had been promised to Swift, but 
 he was disappointed, — owing, it is alleged, to Dr. King, then bishop, who represented to the govern- 
 ment that such an appointment would be hkelv to give umbrage to the Presbyterians of the neighbour- 
 hood. 
 
 1724, May 2. George Berkeley. D. D. This celebrated philosopher was born near Tho- 
 mastown, in 1684, educated in the Free School of Kilkenny, and thence admitted into Trinity Col- 
 lege, Dublin, of which he became a senior fellow. He was first promoted to the deanery of Dromore, 
 on the 16th of February, 1720 ; next to that of Derry, through the patronage of the duke of Grafton. 
 In 1728 he went to America, on an abortive missionary speculation, where he remained for two years. 
 He was promoted to the see of Cloyne by letters patent, dated the 5th of March, 1733. He died sud- 
 denly at Oxford, on the I4tli of January, 1753, and was buried in the cathedral of Christ Church, 
 where an elegant monument was erected to his memory. 
 
 1 733-4, January 18. George Stone, D. D. He was promoted to the united bishopric of Leighlin 
 and Ferns, by letters patent, on the 5th of June, 1740, and consecrated at Chapelizod, on the 3rd of 
 August, by the archbishop of Dublin. He was afterwards translated to Kildare, in 1742; and thence 
 to Derry, in 1745. [See Sishojjs.j 
 
 1740, July 10. Robert Dow nes. D. D. By king's letter of this date. He was son of Henry 
 Downes, bishop of Derry, and was himself elevated to the united bishopric of Leighlin and Ferns by let- 
 ters patent, dated the 1st of August. 1744; translatedto Down and Connor on the 13th of October, 1725; 
 and thence to Raphoe on the 16th of January, 1753. The following sketch of his character is given in a 
 letter from Dr. Rundle, bishop of Derry, to Dr. Clarke, dean of Exeter, dated the 9th of September, 
 1740: — " My Dean, your kinsman is much beloved in Derry, and is highly delighted with the prefer- 
 ment. That place was the first object of his fondness, and it agrees with his constitution. His wife was 
 born in it, and is related to great numbers near it. He is very generous, and a great economist ; lives 
 splendidly, yet buys potatoes ; and takes equal care of his reputation and his family. The income of 
 the deanery is thirteen hundred pounds a year, but the dean has seven curates, to whom he is gene- 
 rous. It is a preferment which will increase greatly, and the outgoings continue the same." — (Bun- 
 dle's Biographii and Correspondence.) 
 
 1744, July 14. Arthur Smith, D. D. By king's letter of this date. He was promoted by let- 
 ters patent, dated the 24th of March, 1752, to the united bishopric of Clonfert and Kilmacduagh, and 
 consecrated at St. Andrew's Church, Dublin, on the 5th of April. On the 24th of January, 1753, he 
 was translated to Down and Connor; thence to Meath by privy seal, on the 1st of October, 1765 ; 
 and, lastly, to Dubhn, on the I4th of April. 1766. He died at St. Sepulchre's, on the l4th of De- 
 ceinber, 1771, and was buried in St. Patrick's Cathedral, in the nave of which a superb monument wa.« 
 erected to his memory. He left a property of £50,000, of which he bequeathed £1000 to Swift's 
 Hospital. 
 
 1"^!--' February 24. Philip. Viscount Stranoford. By king's letter of this date. This 
 nobleman, who resigned the deanery of Derry, had previously held that of St. Patrick's, Dublin, which 
 preferment is omitted by Lodge : "the date "of the king's letter appointing him to it is the 29th of 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 G9 
 
 January, 1745-6. He was grandfather to the present lord, distinguished for his translation of 
 Camoens. 
 
 1769, May 11. Thomas Barnard, D. D. By king's letter of this date, and by patent of the 
 26th of May. He was son of Dr. Barnard, bishop of Derry, was educated in Trinity Collesre, Dub- 
 lin, and became successively archdeacon and dean of Derry. He was thence promoted to the united 
 bishopric of Killaloe and Kilfenora, and consecrated at the Castle Chapel, Dublin, on the i20th of 
 February, 1780. 
 
 1780, January 29. William Cecil Pery, M. A. By king's letters of this date, and by patent 
 of the 1 7th of February. He was promoted from the deanery of Killaloe, and thence to the bishopric 
 of Killaloe and Kilfenora, in the year following : his consecration took place in St. Patrick's Cathe- 
 dral, Dublin, on the 18th of February, 1781. He was afterwards translated successively to Limerick, 
 and to Leighlin and Ferns, in which latter see he died. He had been chaplain to the house of com- 
 mons, of which his brother, Edmund Sexton Pery, afterwards Lord Viscount Pery, was speaker. 
 
 1781, March 31. Edward Emily. M. A. By king's letter of this date, and by letters patent of 
 the 25th of May following. He is said to have passed but a week in Derry. 
 
 1782, December 21. John Hume, M. A. By king's letter of this date, and by letters patent of 
 the 14th of March. This dean exchanged another preferment witii Dean Emily, and died during his 
 deanery. He was of an English family, and nephew to a bishop of Salisbury. 
 
 1818, March 16. James Salrin, D. D. By prince regent's letter of this date, and by patent 
 of the 7th of April. Dr. Sauriu, now bishop of Dromore, is descended from a respectable French 
 faniilv. His grandfather, Louis Saurin, D. D., who was brother to the celebrated Huguenot 
 preacher, Jacques Saurin, came into Ireland in the reign of George I. (to whom another brother — 
 Marc Antoine, an officer in the army — was gentleman of the bed-chamber), and was appointed to 
 the precentorship of Christ Church, Dublin, and to the deanery of Ardagh. His son William, who 
 also entered the church, and obtained the vicarage of Belfast, was the father of the Rt. Hon. William 
 Saurin, for many years attorney-general for Ireland; of Lewis, an officer; and of .lames, the subject of 
 the present notice. Dr. Saurin's preferments have been St. Doulough's, in the county of Dublin ; Camira, 
 or Rosenallis, in the Queen's County; the deanery of Cork; the archdeaconry of Dublin; the deanery 
 of Derrv ; and the bishopric of Dromore, to which be was promoted on the I4th of December, 1819. 
 
 1820, January 5. Thomas Bunblry Gough, M. A. By prince regent's letter of this date, 
 and by signet of the 12th of January following. 
 
 Roman Catholic Bishops. 
 
 After the death of Bishop O'Gallagher, and the transfer of the ecclesiastical property in 1601, 
 the see of Derry appears to have been without a Koraan Catholic bishop for upwards of a century. 
 This was not, however, the only instance of a vacancy for a considerable time in the Irish sees, though 
 there were but few so long wholly unoccupied; and, indeed, it appears that it was only in the primatial 
 and other metropolitan sees that the Roman court took care to preserve an uninterrupted succession of 
 prelates, some of whom, however, seem never to have visited their bishoprics. In the vacant sees the 
 episcopal power was usually exercised to a certain extent by vicars-general, by whom priests were ap- 
 pointed to the several parishes, and officials to the rural deaneries. 
 
 From Bishop Downham's ^'isitation Book of the diocese of Derry (about 1622,) it appears that 
 Bernard ^Iac Creagh, was the first vicar-general during the vacancy in the see of Derry, and that 
 his successor was Patrick Mac Mahon, both of whom were appointed by Eugenius Mac ^lahon, 
 " pretended archbishop of Dublin, and David Routhe, pretended vice-primate of Ireland." — Of the 
 succeeding vicars-general no accounts liave been found. 
 
 The first Roman Catholic bishop after the plantation, of whom anv notice has been discovered, 
 was Terence O'Donnelly [O'Donnjaile], the brother of Patrick O'Donnelly, titular bishop of 
 Dromore, about 1720. Some time previously to this period, however, it appears that an effort was 
 made to have a bishop appointed; for a petition was drawn up, in 1711, by Irish Roman Catholics, 
 to the Pretender, praying him to nominate Dr. Brian O'Cahan bishop of Derry. it was found on 
 board a ship bound from Ireland to France ; and, consequently, never reached its destination. (South- 
 well 3ISS.) Brian O'Cahan was parish priest of Ballynascreen, in the county of Derry. 
 
 Neal Conway, or Mac Conw ay (ITlac Conriiuije), a native of the j)arish of Ballynascreen, was 
 promoted to this see in 1727, and died on the 6th of January, 1738. He was interred in the old churcli 
 of Ballynascreen, where a monument to his memory still remains. He went beyond sea, before 1688, 
 and was about thirty years of age in 1700. 
 
 In a report to parliament of the character of the Roman Catholic clergy of the diocese of Derry, 
 about the commencement of the last century, he is described as a Franciscan, and - reputed guardian 
 
70 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 of tlio Franciscan riiai v tlicy ilosign to have in Ballynascreen, a close subtile fellow, and a regular 
 l)rio>t. 
 
 Mir iiAKi, O'Heili.v, doctor ofbolli laws, snccooded Ncal Conway. He was vicar-gcncral of 
 Kilmorc, archdeacon of Arniagli, and afterwards vicar-general and ofiicial under Hugh and Bernard 
 Mac Malion, archhishops of Armagh, and also for five years a most vigilant rector of the parish church 
 of St. Peter, in Drogheda. He was advanced to the see of Derry about April, 1739, and consecrated 
 in Dulilin, on the 2M of September of the same year, by John Flanagan Linegar, archbishop of 
 Dni)lin, assisted l)y the bishops of Meath and Raphoe — (ii.) 
 
 Patiiick Biu)I,i,al(;iian, 1). D., was professor of Theology in the Dominican monastery of Cole- 
 raine. where he took the habit of the order. He commenced his studies at Casal, in Montferraf, and 
 linished them at Home. He came to London in 1730, where he was appointed chaplain to the Sar- 
 dinian anil)assador, which office he retained until 175L when, behng appointed bishop of Derry by 
 Pojie Benedict XIV., he was consecrated on the 3rd of March in that year, at the Royal Sardinian 
 Chapel, in London, by James Dunne, Roman Catholic bishop of Ossory, assisted by two prelates in 
 pfirtibus. He immediately after betook himself to his diocese, without resigning his chaplaincy; 
 l)Ut, plainly seeing the impossibility of performing the duties of both, he voluntarily resigned the episco- 
 pal office in the year folhnving, but not the honour, and returned to London, where he died in May, 
 17f}0, aged years — (De Blrgh : p. 511.) 
 
 Mac Colgan, or O'Coi.gan, D. D., succeeded, and filled the see for many years; but the 
 
 year of his death is uncertain, and nothing of his history has been found. The Mac Colgans — anciently, 
 according to the Book of Lecan, O'Colgan? — were a family of the Kinel-Owen, located in Glen 
 ToLfher anfl its vicinity, in Inishowen, where the celebrated Hagiologixt, and Irish topographer, John 
 Colgan, was born, and in which district the family is still numerous. 
 
 Mac Devitt, D. D., succeeded: he died in 1797. Of this prelate, who was of an ancient 
 
 family, tril)utary to tiie O'Dohertys in Inishowen, very little is known. He was a literary man, and 
 celebrated in his time for his great scholastic learning, and knowledge of natural philosophy, although 
 he publislied nothing. He was promoted to this bishopric through the interest of Bishop Hervey, earl 
 of Bristol, who had formed an intimacy with him on the continent. He was educated in Paris at the 
 Irish Community {Shninuire h laurfois, Hue ffu Cheval Vert), in which seminary he received orders. 
 
 Charles 6'Donxell, D. D., was consecrated in 1798, and died on the 18th of July, 1823, aged 
 76. This prelate received his education at the College des Lombards, in Paris, but was ordained 
 in the diocese of Derry, in which he always remained in his ministerial capacity. He was of very liberal 
 principles, avoiding all party feeling, and in consequence was popularly known in Derry and its vicinity 
 under the nick-name of "Orange Charlie." In 1813, political disturbances having been excited in 
 Derry by the Rev. Mr. O'MuUan, a priest of the parish, Dr. O'Donnell, considering his conduct as 
 leader of a political party opposed to the government as improper, prohibited him from officiating as 
 parish priest. This decision gave great oft'ence to Mr. O'Mullan and his adherents, who attacked Dr. 
 O'Donnell in his chapel on the 28th of November, and would perhaps have maltreated him, had he not 
 succeeded in making his escape to the court-house, where he was protected by the magistrates : several 
 persons, who interfered in his favour, were severely hurt. 
 
 Petek Mac Lolohlin, D. D., was consecrated to the see of Raphoe in 1802, and translated to 
 that of Derry in 1823. This aged prelate also was educated in Paris, at the Irish Community, where 
 he received orders. He is distinguished for his piety, and very generally esteemed by the various 
 classes, for his zealous ami unremitting exertions to promote concord and good feeling among all 
 sects within his diocese. — interfering in political matters only so far as to endeavour to prevent the 
 people of his own persuasion from indulging in party violence. 
 
 Previously to the estabhshment of the Reformed church in Derry the bishops were at the same 
 time rectors of the parish, and the deans, vicars : this regulation still exists in the Roman CathoHc 
 see of Derry. The old ecclesiastical divisions of the diocese as to parishes and rural deaneries are also 
 generally retained. 
 
 Presbyterian Ministers. 
 
 At the plantation of Ulster under James I., the majority of the settlers being natives of Scotland 
 and attached to their national church, Presbyterian principles were first introduced info the province; 
 and, the early Protestant bishops being rather favourable than otherwise to their dissemination, they 
 took deep root throughout the north of Ireland. Though the city of Londonderry was planted chiefly 
 by persons from England under the London Companies ; yet the greater number of these belonged to the 
 Puritan party, who at this period abounded in the metropolis, and maintained the characteristic princi- 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 71 
 
 pies of Presbyterianism. Tha 6r«t bishop of Derrv, Dr. George Montgomery, was a native of Scotland ; 
 the next prelate, Dr. Tanner — ^for an intermediate biihop held the see only for a year — was educated at 
 Cambridcre, then the nursery of Puritanism, and was elevated to the bench at the recommendation of the 
 lord deputv Chichester, the great patron of Presbyterians ; and the third, Dr. George Downham, be- 
 longed to the same class of doctrinal Puritans, who were invariably favourable to the Non-conformists. 
 Under such prelates as these, the pubhc service of the church was no doubt conducted so as to meet 
 the scruples of this portion of the inhabitants, who were already the most numerous, and among whom 
 no visible schism had probably as yet occurred. In 1637, the proportion and character of the different 
 classes in the city are thus given by the surveyor-general of customs, in his report of an official visit 
 which he paid to Derrv in that vear : — " I find that the English there are but weak and few in num- 
 ber, there being not forty houses in Londonderry of English of any note, who, for the most part onlv 
 live ; the Scots, beinjr many in number and twenty to one for the English, having prime trade in the 
 town and countrv, thrive and grow rich ; but the Irish, for the most part beg. beitig the reward of their 
 idleness." The violent and intolerant conduct of the next bishop. Dr. Bramhall, soon drove tho Pres- 
 byterians into non-conformity ; and, though a separate place of worship was rigorously suppressed 
 by him. they appear to have occupied the second or " little church" within the city, so soon as he had 
 fled at the breakics out of the rebellion. Prior to this calamity, the greater number of the Scottish in- 
 habitants had retired to their native kingdom to avoid persecution, but they eenerally returned in the 
 banning of 1642. Thornton, mayor "of Derry from 164iJ till his death in 1647, was not favourable 
 to the Presbyterians ; but they had become so numerous and induential as not to fear his opposi- 
 tion. 
 
 In the latter end of 1645 they applied to the presbyterv- at Carrickfergus to send ministers to them; 
 and in the following year a similar application was made to the General Assembly of the church of Scotland. 
 Presbyterian worship was henceforth resularly maintained in the city : and in 1644, when the ministers, 
 deputed by the church and state of Scotland at the desire and with the concurrence of both houses of 
 parliament in London, visited Lister to tender the covenant, a large proportion of the inhabitants 
 were prepared to enter into that celebrated bond. The Rev. William Adair, minister at Ayr. and the 
 Rev. John Weir, minister at Dalself in Lanark, arrived at Derry for that purpose on the 26th of April. 
 Thornton would wiliinjly have prevented them from entering the city ; but supported by Sir Frederick 
 Hamilton, Captain Lawson, and several other ofBcers of the garrison, they were adimtted. The use 
 of the cathedral was refused them on the Sabbath, in consequence of the administration of the sacra- 
 ment on that dav, thoush it was the Sabbath afier Easter; and, the -httle church" being too small 
 to contain the audience, the ministers preached in the market-place, or Diamond, and administered the 
 covenant to great numbers of the officers, inhabitants, and neighbouring gentry. On the following day 
 the beUs were duly rung, and the ministers preached in the cathedral, and again administered the 
 covenant to •• a greater multitude from town and country" than on the preceding day. When they had 
 completed their mission in the counties of Donegal, Fermanagh, and Tyrone, those two ministers re- 
 turned to Derry, where they preached alternately in the city and in the adjoining parishes during four 
 weeks. - To dose the work at Derrj- the ministers did celebrate the laird's Supper publicly in the 
 great church, where the altar was removed to give place to the Lord's table. Ail things were done 
 with as much order as was possible in such a case. No scandalous or unknown person was admitted ; 
 and the gravest gentlemen in the town and regiments attended the tables." After their departure 
 several mimsters from Scotland, and among others the Rev. John Burae, visited Derrv. and supplied 
 the congregation with preaching. In January 1645 petitions from the Presbyterians of Derry and also 
 of the adjoining district of the Lagan were presented by the Rev. Robert Cunningham, minister at 
 St. Johnstown, to the General Assembly, who again commissioned several ministers of the church of Scot- 
 land to visit in succession during that year this populous Presbrterian settlement. At the same time 
 complaint was made to the Assembly against Thornton for opposing and slandering the Rev. Mr. Bume, 
 while officiating in Derry during the previous year. In 1647, the English parhament, who were at this 
 period jealous of the Scots and the Presbyterians, having appointed Sir Charles Cooie to the com- 
 mand of Derry, which he held under the republican authorities until the Restoration, no notices of the 
 religious state of the city, so far as respects the Presbyterian church, have been presets ed. During his 
 long sway the Episcopalian worship was suppressed, and Independent or Baptist teachers, probably either 
 officers of the army or itinerants from Dublin, were alone permitted to preach within the city, and mar- 
 riages were solemnized before the mayor. In the adjoining parishes, however, of Taboin TTaughbo^Tiel, 
 Glendermot [|Clondermot_, Presbyterian ministers regularly officiated, to whom their brethren in 
 Derry resorted, and who doubtless occasionally visited them in the citv. At the Restoration the presbjnery 
 of the Lagan, out of which was afterwards formed the present presbytery of Derrv, consisted of thirteen 
 ministers, all of whom were suspended by the new bishops, and the greater ntmiber oblige<i to flv. 
 
 For some time after this event, the Presbyterians of Derry enjoyed no opportunities of public worship. 
 They gradually however acquired confidence and obtained toleration : ministers privately visited the town 
 
7:.' 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 and kept ali\i> thoir attailimoni to llioir clnircli. In l(i70 tiioy were in a caparity to invite a minister 
 to settle among tiiem, and tliey iiad beLMni to l)iiild a place of worship within the city ; hut, the hishop 
 taking otlence at the erection, the hiiilding was at that time discontinued, and a small house afterwards 
 erecteil in the suhurhs. In IG72 Alderman John Craigie, and Mr. John Fisher, merchant, with Mr. 
 William Cunningham of Burt, a|)plied to the i)resl)ytery to divide the parish of Templemore into two 
 congregations; which was soon after eflectinl, and the Kev. William Ilempton was settled in Burt, and 
 the Kev. Robert l{ule, who had been obliged to fly from his charge at Stirling, in Scotland, was settled 
 in Derrv. on a stipend of £70 a year and a free house. During his occasional absences in Scotland, 
 hi> brother, the Ucv. Gilbert Rule, afterwards principal of the college of Edinburgh, officiated in 
 Derrv ; anil the congregation were anxious to induce him to become colleague to his brother, but he 
 declined. Mr. Rule appears to have lived on good terms with the bishop ; as the presbytery in July 
 1G79 appointed him "to speak to the prelate of Derry about his allowing of Mr. Babington to give 
 leave to the people of Urney to build their meeting-house on his land ; which he obtained of the pre- 
 late." During his ministry Mr. Campsie, who was several times mayor, and Mr. Lennox, afterwards 
 an alderman, frequently attended the presbytery on the business of the congregation. Early in the 
 year l(j88 Mr. Rule retired to Scotland, and never returned. During the siege eight Presbyterian 
 ministers took refuge in Derrj, and conducted their worship every Sabbath in the cathedral, alternately 
 with the Ejjiscopaliaii clergy. Four of them died in the city ; and one of the survivors, the Rev. Mr. 
 Mackenzie, wrote the fullest and best account of that memorable siege which is extant. The de- 
 fenders of Derry were })rincipally Presbyterians. Though the greater number of the field officers 
 were of the Establislied C hurch, yet the large majority of the captains and inferior officers were Pres- 
 byterians; and the Episcopalians "could not according to the exactest computation we could make, 
 claim above one in fifteen of the common soldiers." On the return of peace the Rev. Robert Craig- 
 head, who had iieen minister of Doiioughmore, in Donegal, was translated to Derry in the beginning 
 of the year 1G90; and continued in the pastoral charge of the congregation till his death on the 22nd 
 of August, I7n. It was during his ministry that the Test Act was passed by the Irish parliament, by 
 which Presbyterians, in common with Roman Catholics, were disqualified from holding municipal 
 oflices. On this occasion no less than ten of the aldermen and twelve of the burgesses, being Presby- 
 terians, were compelled to vacate their seats in the corporation of the city, which they had so recently 
 and so gallantly defended at the risk of their lives and properties! Mr. Craighead was a very able and 
 distinguished minister. Dr. King, bishop of Derry, having in the year 1693 attacked the Presbyterian 
 mode of worship in a small work, entitled " A Discourse concerning the Inventions of Men in the 
 Worshij) of God," Mr. Craighead published an elaborate " Answer" to it, which exhibits his learning 
 and talents in a very favourable liitht. The bishop renewed this unseasonable dispute in another pamph- 
 let, entitled " An Admonition to the Dissenting Inhabitants of the Diocese of Derry," containing 
 many erroneous statements respecting the Presbyterian church worship and government, to which Mr. 
 Craighead was compelled to re|)ly in a second publication, printed in the year 1697. Besides these 
 controversial writings he was the author of several excellent devotional works, particularly a small trea- 
 tise on the Lord's Supper, which has been frequently reprinted in Scotland. During his ministry, 
 Aldermen Lecky, Lennox, Horace Kennedy, Henry Long, all of whom successively filled the office 
 of mayor, frequently attended the meetings of presbytery and synotl, as elders of the congregation. 
 
 Mr. Craighead was succeeded by the Rev. James Blair, who removed from Moira in the county 
 of Down, and was installed on the '2nd of June, 1713, in the charge of the congregation, in which he 
 continued only a short time, having died on the 21st of January, 1716. The next minister was the 
 Rev. Samuel Ross, who was ordained on the 1.3th of February, 1718, and died in this charge on the 
 26th of October, 1736. Dissensions having sprung up in the congregation respecting the choice of a 
 successor to Mr. Ross, the case was referred to the General Synod of Ulster, the supreme ecclesiastical 
 judicature; who, in 1737, eifecteil a settlement of the dispute by erecting the congregation into a col- 
 legiate charge. Immediately after this decision the Rev. David Harvey, who had been minister of Glen- 
 dermot [C'loudermot], was installed as one of the ministers of the congregation ; and on the 10th of June, 
 1742, the Rev. John Hood was ordained as his colleague. In 1 773 an excellent charitj'-school was es- 
 tablished by the congregation for clothing and educating a number of poor children, which still exists. 
 Mr. Hood died on the 21st of June, 1774 ; and his place w as filled by the Rev. David Young, previously 
 minister at Enniskillen, who was installed as colleague to Mr. Harvey in 1775. Soon after, the present 
 substantial place of worship was erected by the congregation, and was opened for the first time on the 
 24th of June, 1780. Mr. Harvey, becoming infirm, resigned his charge in November, 1783; and the 
 Rev. Robert Black, jireviously minister at Dromore in the county of Down, was installed in his place on 
 the second Tuesday of January, 1784. Mr. Harvey lived ten years afterwards, and died in April, 
 1794. Mr. Young, having been unhappily betrayed into several immoralities, was removed by the 
 presbytery from his charge, and suspended from the ministerial office, in the beginning of the year 1803. 
 
 Mr. Young was succeeded by the Rev. George Hay, the present highly esteemed and respected 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 73 
 
 senior minister of the congrejation, who was ordained on the 18th of June. 1S05. as colleague to Mr. 
 Black, on whom one of the American colleses had conferred the degree of Doctor of Di^init v. Dr. Black 
 was avervprominent and leading member of the Presbyterian church for many vears. At the augmentation 
 of the Rejium Donum, in 1603, he was appointed the first sovemment agent, having pre^^0U5ly held for 
 several vears the office of svnod's agent, and treasurer of the fund for the rehef of the widows and families 
 of Presbyterian ministers. He died suddenly, under melancholv circumstances, on the 4th of December, 
 1817, in the 66th vear of his age. He pubhshed an Oration deUvered by him on occasion of celebratin? 
 the centenary of the siese in 1788, a small Catechism, and the substance of two Speeches delivered at 
 the meeting of svnod in 1S1"2. He was succeeded in the offices of agent for the Regium Donum and 
 tre^urer to the Widow's Fuad by Mr. Hay : and in the pastoral charge of the congregation by the Rev. 
 John Mitchel, who had been minister at Scriggan, near Dungiven, and who was installed as colleague to 
 Mr. Hay, in .August, 1819. Four years afterwards Mr. Mitchel resigned this charge and removed to 
 Newry. He was succeeded by the Rev. William M'Clure, the present junior minister of the con- 
 gregation, who was ordained on the 1st of March, 1823. Each of the ministers of this large and flourish- 
 ing congregation is endowed with £100 per annum out of the Regium Donum fund. In consequence 
 of the great increase of the Presbyterian population of the citv and neighbourhood, a second congre- 
 gation was erected in Derry by the presbytery in 1834. The building of their place of worship is 
 in an advanced state ; but no minister has yet been appointed to it. 
 
 Compiled by the Retr. Dr. Reid. of Cai-rickfeifgus — author of the HisTOKT OF THE Presby- 
 terian Church in Ireland — from the Records of the General Assernbl>/ of the Church of Scotland, 
 Adair's JIS. History rf the Presbyter ians, and the Records of the General Synod of Lister. 
 
 TTesleyan Methodist Ministers. 
 
 It appears from the Life of the Rev. John Wesley, by Dr. Coke and Mr. Moore, that the first 
 Society of Methodists in Ireland was formed at Dublin, under the auspices of Mr. Wniiams, one of the 
 early preachers: and that it was first visited by Wesley himself in August, 1747. From Dublin the 
 stream of Methodbm set to the west and south — the nest establishments noticed being at Athlone, 
 Limerick. Cork, and Bandon, in some of which, as at Limerick, the preachers were received with at- 
 tention and respect, — Mr. Wesley observing on his visit in 1749 to that citv, that "he found no oppo- 
 sition," " but every one seemed to say — ■ Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.'" WhiLrt 
 in Cork, they experienced a determined and violent opposition, which was in part encouraged bv some 
 of the higher classes, the grand jury presenting the Rev. Charles Wesley (brother to John), Thomas 
 Williams, and eight other preachers, as persons of ill fame, vagabonds, and common disturbers of his 
 majesty's peace, and praying that they might be transported. Of the progress of Methodism in the 
 north Uttle notice is taken in the works quoted — the authors remarking that those who have 
 travelled through Ireland need not be informed how difficult of access many parts of that kingdom are, 
 es{>ecially in the province of Lister." Efforts, however, were made bv the preachers to introduce the 
 gospel into those fastnesses," and a Society is stated to have been formed in Glenarm, about 1768. 
 But, notwithstanding the scantiness of this record, which is little if at all extended by the more recent 
 Life of Wesley, by Southey, Methodism must have appeared and taken root in the north at a much 
 earlier period. 
 
 A visit to Lisburn, Belfast, Carrickfergus, and other adjacent places, is recorded in Mr. Wesley's 
 Journal, under the date of July, 1756. I rode" — thus he writes on the 23rd — " in the afternoon to 
 Belfast, the largest town in Ulster. Some think it contains near as many people as Limerick : it is far 
 cleaner and pleasanter." And. again, with somewhat of bitterness, on the 26ih — " In the evening I 
 spoke very plain at Lisburn, both to the great vulgar, and the small. But between Seceders, old self- 
 conceited Presbyterians, Xew-Light -men, 3Ioravians, Cameronians, and formal Churchmen, it is a 
 miracle of miracles if any here bring forth fruit to perfection." In Mav. 1758, he notes having rid 
 over the mountains to Lame — a small seaport, ten miles north of Carrickfergus — and having preached 
 there, -most of the town being present, rich and poor." In Mav, 176Ci. he thus writes, describing 
 most forcibly the characteristic caution of the northern Irish : — •• In the evening, and morning and 
 evening on Saturday, I preached at Lbbum. The people here (^as Mr. Boston said.) are all ear. But 
 ■who can find a way to their heart ?" 
 
 A letter also from the late Alexander Knox, Esq™ of Prehen, to the Rev. Henry Moore — dated 
 the 23rd of November. 1830. and published in the Wesleyan Methodist Magazine, for February-, 
 1833 — has fonunately added much to this previously defective information. Mr. Knox, whose father 
 and mother both embraced Methodism, thus refers to its early circumstances in Londonderry : — •• You 
 know that the name of Thomas Williams is on record in the annals of Methodism : and that Mr. 
 Wesley joins him with two others, to whom ' the Siren song' would be grateful, that ' believers who are 
 
 L 
 
74 
 
 CITV OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 iKitonotis transerpssors in tlicmsolvos have a sinless obedience in Christ.' I belie%'e this man continued 
 to itinerate after Mr. Wesley had discarded him, and in the conrse of his movements he visited Lon- 
 <londerrv. He preached in the Diamond .... and, being a man of showy talents, he was listened to by 
 all sorts and conditions, lie at length formed a society, and, as long as he conducted himself with pro- 
 priety, appeared to attract both attention and respect. It is said that, when he felt his imhappy pro- 
 pensities likelv to overcome him, he wrote to Mr. Wesley, stating the promising appearance of things, 
 and begging a preacher might be sent to replace him." When it is remembered that the name of 
 Williams hxs already been mentioned as that of the first missionary of Methodism to Ireland, and, 
 again, as that of one of its first preachers in Cork, — anil when he is recognized as leading the way in 
 its introduction to the north, no doubt can be entertained of the zeal and energy of his character ; 
 but it is equally probable that his warmth may sometimes have degenerated into enthusiasm and wild- 
 ness. 
 
 The identity of this man with the first preacher of Methodism in Ireland is proved by the ex- 
 pression of Dr. Coke, who styles the latter " once zealous for God." Some doubt might however exist 
 a< to a similar iilentity in the case of the Cork preacher, who is called John by Mr. Wesley in his list 
 of the preachers presented by the grand jury ; — but it may be observed that Mr. Wesley gives that list 
 as a copy of the presentment, remarking that the names were there mangled, — and, Thomas being the 
 name adopted by Dr. Coke in his account of that remarkable occurrence, it may be reasonably assumed 
 that Thomas Williams was the person. The cause of his disagreement with Wesley cannot now be de- 
 termined, but the following extracts from Mr. Wesley's .Journal do not support a charge of moral mis- 
 conduct ; and, further, it must be remembered, that he entered on his Irish mission subsequently to 
 this date, and that, in all probability, he must then at least have been reconciled to Wesley. " Mon- 
 day, July 9, 1744. My brother set out for Cornwall. I had much trouble for the fortnight following, 
 in endeavouring to prevent an unwarv man from destroying his own, and many other souls. On Mon- 
 d<iy, 23, when I set out for Bristol, I flattered myself that the work was done ; but upon my return I 
 found I had done just nothing ; so that on Thursday, August 2, I was constrained to declare in the 
 Society, that Thomas Williams was no longer in connexion with us." And airain : — " December 2, 
 1744. After having often declared the same thing before many witnesses, this day ^Ir. Williams wrote 
 a solemn retraction of the gross slanders he had been propagating for several months, concerning my 
 brother and me. This he concluded in these words : — ' Though I doubt not but you can forgive me, 
 vet I can hardlv forgive nivself : I have been so ungrateful and disobedient to the tenderest of friends, 
 who, through the power of God, were mv succour in all my temptations. I entreat your prayers in my 
 behalf, that God may restore, strengthen, stablish and settle me in the grace to which I have been 
 called ; that God may bless you, and your dear brother, and that we may be all united again in one 
 fellowship, is the prayer of him who, for the future, hope to be — Your obedient son and servant, 
 for Christ's sake, ' Thomas Williams.'" 
 
 But, whatever may have been his former conduct, he here made an imprudent marriage, and, leaving his 
 wife behind, suddenly quitted Derry. 
 
 The infant Societv was now left for some time to struggle alone without a pastor, when, in 1764, 
 two of its most humble members wrote to Dublin, praying that a preacher might be sent to collect to- 
 gether the scattered flock. In consequence of this call, Mr. James Clough, " a plain but very worthy 
 man," was deputed to preach in Derry, and he, coming with small store of money in his purse, " was not 
 a little astounded when he saw the very poor appearance of the two persons who had invited him." 
 Some privations he must, in consequence, have endured, but they soon ceased under the kindly atten- 
 tions of Mr. and Mrs. Knox. 
 
 Mr. Clough was succeeded by John Johnston, and at this period Mr. Wesley paid his first visit to 
 Derry. He was received and countenanced by Mr. Knox, and Alderman Fairley ; and, being conducted 
 by the former to the corporation pew in the cathedral, was introduced to the mayor, and invited by him 
 to dinner. This little circumstance connects the epoch of Mr. Wesley's first visit — Mr. Kennedy, the 
 gentleman who offered him this civility, having been mayor in 1765. 
 
 His own account of this first visit to Derry is in the following words : — " Saturday, 1 1th May, 1 765. 
 Having no direction to any one in Derry I was musing what to do, and wishing some one would meet 
 me, and challenge me, thoush I knew not how it could be, as I never had been there before, nor knew 
 any one in the town. When we drew near it. a gentleman on horseback stopped, asked me my name, 
 and showed me where the preacher lodged. In the afternoon he accommodated me with a convenient 
 lodging at his own house. So one Mr. Knox is taken away, and another given me in his stead. At 
 seven 1 preached in the Linen Hall (a square so called.) to the largest congregation I have seen in the 
 north of Ireland. The waters spread as wide here as they did at Athlone. God grant they may be as 
 deep I — Sunday, 12. At eight 1 preached there again, to an equal number of people. About eleven Mr. 
 Knox went with me to church, and led me to a pew where I was placed next the mayor. What is this? 
 W hat have I to do with honour ? Lord let me always^ar, not desire it." 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 75 
 
 In the afternoon he again preached to near all the inhabitants of the city." and with effect, as he 
 thus concludes his notice of the day : — •• So general an impression upon a congregation I have hardly 
 seen in any place." 
 
 In his succeeding \-isits he met with similar attention and respect, as is recorded in many parts 
 of his Journal. " 1767. April 18th. I found we were stiU honourable men here, some of eminence 
 in the city being both hearers and doers of the word." '• April '20, 1769. In the afternoon we had 
 a briUiant congregation." June 6th. 1775. The bishop invited me to dinner, and told me ; ' I know 
 vou do not love our hours, and will therefore order dinner to be on the table between two and three 
 o'clock.' We had a piece of boiled beef, and an English pudding. This is true good breeding. The 
 bishop is entirely easy and unaffected in his whole behaviour, exemplary in all parts of public worship, 
 and plenteous in good works." 
 
 With the reUgious progress of his hearers he was not, however, always satisfied, remarking in 
 1787 : — " Surely we shall see more finiit in this city : but first we shall have need of patience." 
 
 In 1789 he took a more favourable view. I found." he writes, '• an agreeable prospect here : 
 a neat convenient preachin? house just finished ; a society increasing and well united together ; 
 and the whole city prejudiced in favour of it. The hearts of the people seemed to be as melting wax." 
 
 It cannot, indeed, be doubted that the influence and example of his fervid piety must have tended 
 to comfort, support, and extend the number of his followers. His last visit to Ireland was in 1789; 
 and in May of that year he also visited Derry, when it is recorded that, although in his 86th year, he 
 continued to preach twice every dav. He closes his notice of this visit by these remarkable words : — 
 '■ I preached on ' Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord,' a good farewell to Londonderry." 
 
 Thus ended the connexion of this venerable preacher with the northern Irish branch of a church, 
 which his zeal had founded, — his exalted piety, his eloquence, and his unwearied exertions had already 
 spread far and wide, in the new. as well as in the old world. To his final, his eternal home Mr. 
 Wesley departed on the 2nd of March. 1791, in the 88th year of his age. 
 
 The following is the order of the visits made by Mr. Wesley to Londonderry : — 
 
 1st 
 
 Visit, 
 
 
 May, 1765. 
 
 2nd 
 
 do. 
 
 
 April. 1767. 
 
 3rd 
 
 do. 
 
 
 April. 1769. 
 
 4th 
 
 do. 
 
 
 June. 1771. 
 
 3th 
 
 do. 
 
 
 May. 1773. 
 
 6th 
 
 do. 
 
 
 June. 1775. 
 
 7th 
 
 do. 
 
 
 May, 1778. 
 
 8th 
 
 do. 
 
 
 June, 1785. 
 
 9th 
 
 do. 
 
 
 June. 1787. 
 
 10th 
 
 do. 
 
 
 Mav, 1789. 
 
 His visits were of a pastoral character, and particularly profitable to the Society ; and he was received 
 bv the pubhc in general in the most respectful manner. 
 
 In 1816 a change took place in the discipline of the Methodist Society of Ireland. The Con- 
 ference, at their annual meeting in July, passed a vote, authorizing the preachers to administer the sa- 
 craments of Baptism and the Lord's Supper to their Societies in different parts of Ireland, — and 
 they of course became a separate and independent church. This was contrarv to Mr. Wesley's origi- 
 nal design. His words are : — I declare once more, that I lice and die a member of the church of Eng- 
 land, and that none who regard my judgment, or advice, will ever separate from it." (See the Armi- 
 nian Magazine, for April, 1790.) His wish was that the Methodist Society should be "a bodv of 
 people, who, being of no sect or party, are friends to all parties, and endeavour to forward all in heart 
 religion — in the knowledge and love of God, and man." He also fully declared his views on this sub- 
 ject, both from the pulpit and through the press, in a sermon which he preached in Cork the vear be- 
 fore he died, from Hebi eics v. 4., which he afterwards published in the Arminian Magazine, for June. 
 1790. In consequence of this change in the discipUne of Methodism, upwards of 6000 members of the 
 Society resolved not to receive the preachers appointed by the Conference on the new svstem ; and. de- 
 siring to adhere to Mr. Wesley's original principles, they invited preachers who would abide bv Primi- 
 tive Methodism. In October, therefore, of the same year, they held a Conference in Clones, at which 
 they appointed eighteen preachers to labour through Ireland on Mr. Weslev's original principles, and 
 adopted the denomination of Primitive Wesleyan ilethodists. The increase of the Society since that 
 time has been very great: in 1817 it consisted of 6136 members with 18 preachers, and" in 1835 of 
 17738 members with 66 preachers, and 21 scripture readers and missionary school-masters. 
 
 The Society in Londonderry adhered to the primitive system of Methodism, with the exception of 
 a few persons, who approved of the change, and received the preachers appointed bv the Conference. 
 A. preacher was also appointed by the Primitive Wesleyan Methodist Conference. The chapel in 
 
 L 2 
 
76 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 which (hoy then worshipped, which was in Lincn-Hiill-strcef , had heen built by the Sorioty long before 
 the change took place, and conveyed from the Society to the Conference by a deed of trust. In con- 
 se(|uence of tliis conveyance the Society lost the chapel by a suit in chancery ; because the trust-deed 
 provides "that the person or persons," appointed by the Conference, "shall and do preach no other 
 doctrines than those which are contained in certain notes upon the New Testament, and the first four 
 volumes of Sermons |)ublished by the said John Wesley, deceased," which doctrines they still continue 
 to preach ; but the deed of trust did not provide against any change, such as that which they made in 
 the discipline of Methodism. Therefore, in point of law, the decision was in favour of the Conference: 
 vet the master of the HoUs, in pronouncing his judgment, dtH;lared as follows: — "I conceive these 
 trustees cannot be deenied to have committed a breach of duty in putting the question into a course of 
 inquiry: they had a right to call on j)etitioner, to shew that he was their cestui f/iie trust. I conceive 
 in(|uiry was proper ; and therefore each ])arty ought to pay his own costs." The Society, being thus de- 
 prived of their house, occupied one for a short time in Widows'-rovv, and subsequently took a lease of 
 one in Maga/iue-strect, which they still enjoy. It was originally built in 1763 for a Methodist Chapel, 
 and Mr. Wesley often preached in it when he visite<l Derry ; but, being found too largo for the Society, 
 it had been employed for many years as a store. The Society again took it at a very high rent, which, 
 together with other expenses, pressed heavily upon them for many years: however, by extraordinary 
 exertion, this burden has been removed ; and, aUhough the Society is at present small, it is still in- 
 creasing in number, and in the knowledge of God. 
 
 The chapel was opened for divine worship by the Rev. Adam Averell, president of the Confe- 
 rence, on the 2()th of December, 1818. In addition to the congregation in the city there are seven 
 f)thers in the neighbourhood, visited regularly by the preacher of the Derry circuit, and there is a pros- 
 pect that the field of labour will be still further enlarged. 
 
 From the |)eriod of the Rev. John Johnston's appointment, in 1765, to the present time the city 
 has been visited by a regular succession of Methodist clergymen, who, in the earlier times of the Society, 
 continued stationary from one to two years, but in later times for three. In addition to the local 
 ministers, supernumeraries have been occasionally apj)ointcd ; and, on the other hand, the district of the 
 local ministers has been occasionally extended to Strabanc, Antrim, or the surrounding country. 
 
 The separation of 1816 gave rise to the expression Dissenting 3Iethodists, which is, however, of 
 mere popular application. In point of law both parties arc equally Dissenters ; but they are both 
 attaclied to the Established Church, as holding her doctrines, and occasionally attending her service. 
 The name is e([ually disclaimed by botii, but is more likely to be applied to the congregation of the 
 Weslcyan Methodist Conference, on account of their clergy administering the sacraments. 
 
 The present minister, appointed by the Primitive VVesleyan Methodist Conference, is the Rev. 
 William Scott. 
 
 The present ministers, appointed by the Wesleyan IMethodist Conference, are the Rev. John 
 Howe, and the Rev. William Parkeu Ai'Pelbe. 
 
 Peers. 
 
 Three families — those of Ridgeway, Pitt, and Stewart — have derived title from this city ; but, 
 except in name, they are but little connected with its history. 
 
 Ridgeway. — " Sir Thomas Ridgeway, the first earl of Londonderry (descended from a very 
 ancient family in Devonshire,) distinguished himself against the Irish rebels in the reign of Queen 
 Elizabetli, and planted the first Protestant colony here, where he was treasurer at wars for manj' years ; 
 one of the privy council ; knighted by the queen 1st June, 1600; created a baronet 25th November, 
 1612; baron of Gallen-Ridgeway, 20th May, 1616; and carl of Londonderry 2;3d August, 1622. He 
 married Cecilia, daughter and coheir to Henry M'William, maid of honour to Queen Elizabeth, (by 
 his wife Mary, daughter and coheir to Richard Hill, Esq. ;) and dying in 16-31, was buried in his family 
 vault in the church of Tor-Moliun, Devonshire, having had issue by her, who died in 1627, three sons 
 and two daushters, viz. Robert ; Edward ; Mac- William ; Mary, who died an infant ; and Cassandra, mar- 
 ried to Sir Francis Willonghby, ancestor to the Lord Middleton of England. Robert, the second earl 
 of Londonderry, was knighted, when very young, by the L. D. Chichester, 6th July, 1618 ; married 
 Elizabeth, daughter and heir to Sir Simon Weston, of Litchfield in Staffordshire, Knt., and dying at 
 Rosconnel in the county of Kilkenny, 18th March, 1640, was buried the 21st in the church of Clon- 
 kinn, in the Queen's County, having had issue three sons and one daughter, Weston, Leicester, Shal- 
 loon, and the Lady Letitia. Weston, the third earl, married Martha, sister to Richard, Lord Cobham, 
 and left issue, Robert ; Thomas ; Frances, married to William Netterville, Esq. ; and Elizabeth to 
 
 Read. Robert ; the fourth earl, had issue Henry, Lord Ridgeway, buried in the Temple Church 
 
 10th April, 1703; and two daughters, the Ladies Lucy and Frances, who upon his death, 7tii March, 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 77 
 
 1713. became his coheirs, and were married to the earls of Donegal and Londondernr." — (See Lodge's 
 Peerage: Ist edition. 1754: vol. 2; p. 126; note c.) 
 
 Pitt This family hath been lon» seated in the county of Dorset, and had their residence 
 
 at the town of Blandford. where Thomas Pitt. Esq- grandfather to the Ist^ earl of Londonderry, 
 was bom ; who hved some time at Stratford in Wiltshire, and by Queen Anne was appointed go- 
 vernor of Fort St- George, in the East Indies, where he resided many years, and purchased for the 
 sum of 48,000 Padagoet [Pagodas], or £20.400 sterling, at 6rf. the' Padagoe. that remarkable 
 diamond, weighing 127 carats, whidi he sold to the king of France for £135,000 sterling, and which 
 is commonly known at this day by the name of Pittt [the Pitt] ZHmaomd. 
 
 " Her majesty several times pressed him to accept of the peerage, which he modestly declined, 
 as did his eldest son ; but the second, by reason of his marri^e with a daughter and coheir of the 
 earl of Londonderry, was prevailed on by King George I. to acc^t, and take up her fathers title."' 
 
 " He married Jane, daughter to James Innis, son to Adam Innis, of Reidhall in the county of 
 Murray, in Scotland, and grandson to Sir Robert Innis, of Innis in the said county. Bart. ; and depart- 
 ing this life 2Sth April, 1726, had issue by her, who died 10th January, 1727, three sous and two 
 daughters.^ The sons were Robert, ancestor to the earls of Chatham, Thomas, and John ; the 
 daughters — Lucy and Essex. 
 
 " Thomas, the second son, in the years 1713, 1714, and 1722, was elected to parliament for the 
 borough of Wilton, in the county of Wilts ; and by privy seal, dated at St. James's, 4ih May, and by 
 patent at Dublin 3d June 1719. created baron of Londonderry ; beii^ in 1728 further advanced to the 
 titles of viscount of Galen-Ridgeway. and earl of Londonderry, by privy seal dated at Kensington, 
 7th September, and by patent 8ih October, with the creation fee of twenty marks, to be paid by the 
 treasurer or receiver-general of Ireland." He was constituted governor of the Leeward Islands in 
 1727. "in which post he died at St. Christopher's. 12th September. 1729, in the forty-first year of 
 his age, after an illness of about four months' continuance ; and, being brought to England, was interred 
 in the femily vault in St. Mary's Church. Blandford." — {lb. p. 124.) 
 
 By the Lady Frances Ridgeway his lordship had issue two soik, who became aicce^vely earb, 
 and one daughter, the Lady Lucy, who married Pierce Merrick, of Bodorgan, in the cotmty of An- 
 glesey, Esq. 
 
 *• Thomas, the second earl, was bom in 1717. but being killed by a fall &om his horse, near 
 Cheam in Surry, 24th August, 1734, was interred at Blandford; and succeeded by his brother." 
 
 "• Ridgeway. the third" and last earl of the family was bom in 1722 ; took his seat in the house 
 of lords 2Pth October, 1743 ; was returned in July 1747 member to the British parliament for the 
 borough of Camelford in Cornwall.'' — {lb.) 
 
 Stewart. — " The marquess of Londonderry is considered to be descended firom a commoa an- 
 cestor with the earl of Galloway. 
 
 John Stewart, of Ballylawn, co. Donegal. Esq. who first settled in Ireland, obtained a grant of 
 Stewart's Court from K. Charles I., and erected the castle of Ballylawn upon that manor. 
 
 •• William Stewart, of Ballylawn, Esq. sxeat gTandson. was a Ueutenant-colonel in the regiment 
 commanded by William Stewart, Viscount Mountjoy. and married a dau^ter of William Stewart, of 
 Fort Stewart, co. Donegal. Esq. a cousin of the viscount. He also raised a troop of horse at his own 
 expense for the relief of the city of Londonderry, and was active in his exertions in support of the 
 Protestant interest, at the period of the revolution. 
 
 " Thomas Stewart, of Ballylawn. Esq. son and heir, was a captain in Lord Mountjov's regiment. He 
 married Mary. dau. of Bernard Ward, Esq. ancestor of Mscount Bangor, but died without issue 1740. 
 
 " Alexander Stewart. Esq. brother and heir, bora 1700, married, 1737, his cousin, Mary, dau. of 
 John Corvan, of Londonderry, £sq. and had issue, ^ 
 
 ~ Robert, created marquess of LoodonderTT. 
 
 Alexander, bora liM, £ed 183S, having mar. 1791, Mary, dao. ot Cbartes Moore, fiist marquess of Dn^heda, and 
 had issae, 
 
 Maria Frances, boni 1792. mar. Robert Mootg,<m>i.if, EsH. 
 
 Alexander Robert, bom 1V93, mar. liii, CSwoline Aaae^ da«. of Jotdi Jeftevs Pnn, secood 3Iar«{«e^ 
 Camden. 
 
 Charles Moore, bora 3 March, 1799. 
 John Tanddeor, bun 3 Oct. 1S04. 
 
 Mr. Stewart, who was M. P. for Londonderry city, ptirchased the estate of Mount Stewart, c-o. 
 Down, from the Colville family. He died 2d April, 1781. 
 
 Pobert. fint Marquess of Londonderry, son and heir, married first, 1766. Sarah Frances, dau. 
 of Francis Seymour, first marquess of Hertford, K. G. and by her, who died 1770, had issue. 
 
 Robot, 2iid marqMss. 
 
7^ 
 
 CITY OK LOxXDONDKKRV 
 
 Ilo niarriciJ secondly, 1775, Frances, dan. of Cliailos Piatt, first Earl Camden, and had issue, 
 Charles William, 3r(l iiiaiqucss. 
 
 rraiiccs Aiiiie, bom 1777, inar. 1799, I-oid Charles Fitzroy, son of Augustus Henry, third duke of Grafton. 
 Caroline, born 1781, mar. ISOI, Col. Thomas Wood, of Gevcrnet, co. Brecon, 
 (icorginna, born 1785, mar. 1803, George, Lord Garvagli. 
 
 Selina Sarah .Juliana, born I7SC, mar. 1815, David Kerr, of Montalto and Portavo, co. Down, Esq. 
 Matilda Charlotte, born 1787, mar. 1815, Edward Michael Ward, Esq. 
 
 Emily .Jane, born 1789, mar. fust, ISM, John James, Esq. son of Sir Walter James, Bart.; secondly, 1821, M.ijor- 
 
 Gen. Sir Henry Hardinge, K. C. B. 
 Octavia, born 1792, mar. 1813, Edward, second Lord Ellcnborongh. 
 
 'J'lie inarques.>^ was created Baron Stewart of Londonderry, 1789, Viscount Castlercagli, 1795, earl of 
 Londoniierrv, 179(j, and marquess of Londonderry, 1816. He died 8 April, 1821. 
 
 " Jiiihcrl, scroufi Marquess of Londonderrji, son and heir, governor of Londonderry, horn 1769, 
 married, 1794, Emily Anne, dau. and coheir of John Ilerhert, second earl of Buckinghainsliire, but 
 l)y her, who died 1829, had no issue. The marquess, whose life was unfortunately terminated by 
 his own hand, in consequence of strong excitement produced by the harassing duties of his official 
 station, was first in the treasury of Ireland in 1797, and was called to a seat in the cabinet in 1802. 
 lie became secretary for foreign afl'airs, 1805, which he resigned Nov. 1806, and resumed the office, 
 1812. In 1814 he accomplished the memorable peace of Paris. Lord Castlereagh, who had to en- 
 counter much as|)erity in his political career, was distinguished by the benevolence of his private 
 character. He died at his seat. North Cray, Kent, 12 Aug. 1822, and was succeeded by his half 
 brother." — (Sharpe's Peerage of'the British Empire : vol. 2J. 
 
 Charles William Vane, third and present 3Iarquess oj Londonderry. (For his various titles 
 and offices, S:c. — See /t.) 
 
 Culmore, in this parish, has also given rise to titles (now extinct,) in two families — those of 
 Docwra and Bateman. 
 
 Docw'RA. — It has been already stated incidentally that the celebrated Sir Henry Docwra, of 
 whom copious mention has been made in the General and County Histories, was raised to the dignity 
 of a baron, with the title of Lord Docwra of Culmore, by patent, Westminster, May 15, 1621. [Sec 
 Governors^ 
 
 It appears from a pedigree in the British Museum {Clarendon MSS. No. 1197.) that the family of 
 Docwra was of ancient respectability, and seated in York. Sir Henry, who was bred to arms, served 
 originally in the wars in Ireland, and, as Captain Henry Docwra, or Dockwray, was as early as Septem- 
 ber 20, 1594, in consideration of his services, made constable of the castle of Dungarvan. (36 Eliz : f. 
 It. 53.) He afterwards served under the earl of Essex in Spain anil the Netherlands, where he coni- 
 nianded a regiment, which was removed with others to Ireland in 1599, to suj)press the rebellion of 
 Tyrone. Though the value of his services in that contest, from some cause not clearly elucidated, did 
 not speedily receive an adequate reward, they were ultimately appreciated by his sovereign, as will ap- 
 jiear fully from the following preamble to his patent of creation to the peerage, translated from the 
 Latin : — 
 
 " We are of opinion that it very well suits the dignity of great kings, that discreet and illustrious 
 men, and distinguished for prudence and valour, should be called forth to the administration of the state, 
 and be promoted to ranks of honour and dignity. We, therefore, considering in mind the arduous and 
 most praiseworthy services which our beloved and faithful Henry Docwra, knight, now our Treasurer 
 at Wars, in our kingdom of Ireland, has rendered as well to us, as to our most beloved late sister Lady 
 Elizabeth, late queen of England, and ceases not to render us daily ; and particularly that memorable 
 service of the said Henry, who on the IGth of May, k. d. 1600, landing with an army of four thousand 
 foot and two hundred horse at Culmore, in the county of Enishowen, otherwise called O'Doghartie's 
 Country in the said kingdom of Ireland, and having proceeded thence to the ruins of a certain town 
 railed Derry, then planted with his aririy, and under most happy auspices suppressed the rebels and 
 enemies in the countries of Tirone and Tyrconnell in the province of Ulster, to the perpetual memory 
 of his fortitude and prudence, and of so happy an entry at Culmore, — have thought fit to advance him to 
 the dignify of baron of Culmore aforesaid. Know ye therefore," &.c. — (20 Jac : I. 2 p. d. R. 10.) 
 
 Previously to his elevation to the peerage, he was appointed treasurer at wars in Ireland by 
 patent, Westminster, July 19th, 1616, during pleasure, with the fee of 6*. Sd. a day, and the wages of 
 
 20 horsemen at 9rf. a piece, and 20 footmen at Sd. a piece sterling, a day (14 Jac : I. 1 p. f. R. 30.). 
 
 On the 15th of July. 1624, Lord Docwra was appointed, with several others, a commissioner and keeper 
 of the peace in the provinces of Leinster and Ulster, during the deputy's absence to oversee the plan- 
 tations ; and on the 13th of May, 1627, he was appointed a keeper of the great seal with three 
 others, during the lord chancellor Ely's absence in England. On the 4th of June, 1628, he was no- 
 minated by the king one of the fifteen peers appointed to try Edmund, the third Lord Dunboyne, for 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 79 
 
 kOEng Mr. Prendeiwast, and hk conduct on thk occaaon gave a remarkable instance of his ste maess 
 oi character, he heing the only one <^ the peas idio doiied asent to the acqnittal of that nobleman. 
 
 L(xd Docma (fied on the 18th of April, 1^1, and boiied in Christ Oiardi, Dublin. By his 
 wife Anne, dan^to- to Francis Vangfaan, of Satfon-npfm-Davent, he had iss ae th ree dai^htets and two 
 sons, Tiz. Fraxices. died nmnanied £6th June, 16£4 ; Anne, wife of Captain William Shwe, died i2sid 
 Deoembcf-, 1657 ; EXzabetfa, third wife of Hairy Brooke, of Brookedboroi^ in Foman^h, Knt. ; 
 Henry, wbo died unmarried 25tb Deoemba, 16S7 ; and Tbeodore, who succeeded to the title. 
 
 Theodore, the second Lord Docwra, died without issue. 
 
 Batemax. — " Of this noble &niQy, which were ancieotly seaJted at Halesbrook, near St. Omer's 
 in Flandeis, was Giles Bateman of the said place, Eisq., whose son nam'd Joas was a merdiant of Lon- 
 don, and was &ther of Sir James Bateman, Kt^ who in 1710 was chose member of poifiament for 
 DcestO' in the coonty of Smnei^t. as in 1714 he wk for Eastlow in the county of CmnwalL 
 
 ^ In 1716, be was.lord mayor of London, and in 1718 was anointed snb^govemor of the South- 
 Sea Company." — (Nichols's Irith Comtpemilimm .- p. 276.) 
 
 " He married Esiher, daughter and odieir to John Searie, of Fmchley, in the county of Middle- 
 sex, merchant of London.^ — (Lodge's Peerage i w6L 3 ; p. 326.) 
 
 " W illiam Batonan, Esq. the ddest son, had aD the adrantages of education, and when abroad oa 
 his travds, made a betta" s^nre than some ol the fbr^n princes, thro' whose dondnimts he pass'd ; 
 and collected, or rather a^rosed erery thing enrioiE in painting statuary, kc Betnming an accom- 
 plklied gentleman, and possessed of a noUe fortune, he was not only called into the boose of commons 
 hj his country in 1722, but ftH under the notice of Kii^ Geoi^ I., who was ^ieeed to think him 
 worthy of a fiace amoi^st the peeis of his Ui^dtHn of Irdand ; and accordii^ly by fmj seal, dated 
 at St. James's, 2 Jane, and by patent at Dublin, 12 July, 1725, created him Yiscount Batraian 
 and baron of Culmore. — On 12 January, 1731, he was created a kn^ht ccanpanion of the ordo- of the 
 Bath, installed 30 June ftdlowii^ and 22 February. 1732, dected a fellow <rf the Royal Society. 
 
 He married the Lady Anne Spencer, only dai^hta to Charles, earl of Sundoland, by his 2d 
 wife the Lady Anne Cburdill, second daughta and coheir to John, duke of Mariborou^ ; and his 
 lordship dying at Paris, in December, 1744» left issue two sons, John his snceessor ; and WiDiam, ap- 
 pointed 27 Deconber, 1745, raptain at a ship of war; and 10 April. 1752, diosen manber of par- 
 Uamoit for Gatton in Surry. 
 
 " John, the 2d'' and last - discount Bateman, in February, 1745, was chosen to parliament for 
 Orford in SuffA, and to the late pariiament for the borough of Woodstock ; and in July, 1747, was 
 coostitated L. L. and Cm. RoL of the county of Ho^ord. On 10 July, 1748, his lordship mar- 
 ried the dangfater of Sambn^e, Esq., and niece to Sir Jeremiah Sambrt^e, Bart." — [lb. p. 327.) 
 
 In this John the tide became extinct in 1802." — (GorcH's Cajidkx : vol. 4 : v. 438 — London. 
 1806.) 
 
 Goc€rfU/rs. 
 
 Sir Hexry Docwra, KnU, afterwards Lwd Docwka, baron of Culmore, by patent, Westminster, 
 May 15. 16f?l. was constituted gorenior of Lough Foyle, during pleasure, b\ letter of pnw seal, 
 Marcb 22, 1603-4, and by patent, June 14^ 1604* ftH- fife. 
 
 % Geobge Pawlett, Knt., anda the title of rice-proTost, goremed the dtr during the absence 
 of Sir Henry Docwra. from 1604 tiD he wk killed in 1608. 
 
 Sir JoH> ^ ArcHAN. Knt., was goronor, ^ it appears, from the plantation in 1611 tifl hfe death 
 in 1613. He came into Ireland in 1599, and commanded a company of 100 men of the forces of 
 Lough Foyle under Sir Henry Docwra. Kragfated in F^mary, 1616. * 
 
 Sir BoBEBT Stewa«t was made goTemor of Derry (whh Culmore Fort) bv the king, on the 
 death of Sir John Vanghan. 
 
 C<Jooel AcDLET Mekvtx was made goremor of Deny by the marquis of Oimond, in 1644. 
 
 Lord FoLLioTT was a{^iated, in 1645, in the place of C^onel Menjo, who had become obnox- 
 ious to the p a rli a m ent, through the r^resentations of ^ Frederick Hamilton, who dedtred the gorer- 
 noi^lup for hiuK^. 
 
 Sir Charles Coote took the goremorship in 1648, and hdd it till the restoration. 
 
 Sir Robert Stewart, Knt — Prirr seat Whitehall, Norember 20, 1660^-patent, Februanr 12, 
 1660— pleasure.— <13 Car .- //. 1 pari./. JR. 24. & 15— 18.— if. 261. [In Ei^lish.]) 
 
 He was made governor of the ciiy and connty, and of the county at laige, in cooaderation <rf hk 
 many serrices paformed to King Charles L, and die good affection expressed by him in the late trou- 
 bles in Ireland, in his arming and maintaining a resiment of foot and a troop of horse, at his own 
 chaige, in the service of the said long. — {lb.) 
 
so 
 
 CI TV or LONDONDERRY 
 
 Colonel John Gorged — viro Stowart — privy seal, May 7, 1661 — patent, September 17, 1661 
 
 pleasure (!•'$. 4 par.i. H. li. 
 
 Colonel (Jeouoe Pmi.Lii'S, of Newtown Liniavady, appointed by tlic citizens, December 9, 1688. 
 
 Colonel Robert Lindy, appointed by the citizens and Lord Mountjoy, December 12, 1688, 
 vice Phillips, resi^nied. 
 
 Major Henrv Haker, and the llcv. George Walker, appointed by the citizens, April 19, 1689. 
 
 Coionel .lonN Mitc melbluse, appointed by the citizens in the place of Colonel Baker, who died 
 nil the :30th of .Inne, 1G89. 
 
 Sir Matthew Bridges, appointed governor of Londonderry and Coleraine [Culmore] by Queen 
 Mary, in 16!)1. 
 
 TnoM\s Meredith, Esq., appointed August 25, 1714 — (Commois' Journals.) 
 
 Henry Barry, Lord S.\ntry, Lieutenant-Colonel of Dragoons, appointed July, 1719. On the 
 yist of July in this year the bouse of commons resolved to present an address to bis majesty, "that 
 the Right Honorable Henry, lord baron of Santry may have ten shillings per day added to his pay as 
 governor of Derry, in consideration of his great and faithful services performed for the Protestant 
 interest of this kin<:(lom." — (/i.) This augmentation was accordingly granted. 
 
 Major-General Phineas Bow les, appointed October 22, 1749. 
 
 Henry Cornwall, Esq., appointed governor of Londonderry and Culmore Fort, April 12, 1756. 
 He was the first after the restoration who held the joint governorship, in consequence of which appoint- 
 nient his pay was increased from ten shillings to a pound a day — {^b.) Since this period the gover- 
 norships of Derrv and Culmore have continued united. 
 
 Lientenant-General Robert Riche (afterwards Sir Robert,) was governor in 1765. and 
 1772 'Jh.) 
 
 Lieutenant-Gcncral the Right Honourable John Irwin wa.s appointed .April 26, 1775, at a pound 
 a day, whereof the sum of 40 pounds a year was to be applied for fire and candles for the guards and 
 garrisons ( 76.) 
 
 Lieutenant-General John Hale, appointed December 25, 1776. 
 
 General John, earl of Suffolk, was governor from 1807 to 1820. 
 
 Lieutenant-General George Vaughan Hart was governor from January 29, 1820, to 1832. 
 Lieutenant-General Sir John Bvng. now John, Lord Strafford, appointed July 17, 1832. 
 
 Provost Marshals. 
 
 The duties belonging to this office will be understood from the patent of 8 Elizabeth, appointing 
 Edward Randoll, Esq. commander of the forces, and provost-marshal, of and within the province 
 of Ulster ; and as this officer, as well as his successors, made Derry their residence, or head quarters, 
 their names mav, without impropriety, be included in this list. [See County and General Histoi-i/.^ 
 
 Edw ard Randoll, Esq. lieutenant of the ordnance, commander of the forces. Patent, Septem- 
 ber 16, 1566: Pleasure.— (/-WH/ ; 8 Eliz : [In English.]) 
 
 He was appointed (for his discrcete wisdom^ warlike experience, and manlv prowess) coronell of 
 all and singular v'^ Queen's bandes, and forces of footemen of warr in Ulster, and of all and singular the 
 horsemen which should be appointed to his charge by the L. D. Sydney, to govern, rule, and command 
 them as apperteyned unto martial order and policie, in, for, and unto her Majesty's service of warr in 
 Ulster, upon and against all and singular the rebels and traitors raysed or conspired in open or secret 
 confederacy of hostility against the crown and estate royall of the realm of Ireland, and the good peace 
 and security of her good subjects of the same ; commanding and authorizing him, with those forces 
 imto his rule and charge committed, to invade, pursue, and plague those rebels and traitors with fire 
 and sword and all kind of hostility, according as he should be directed by the said Deputy's command- 
 ments and instructions; authorizing him moreover by the tenor hereof to execute the martial law and 
 government, as well among and upon all and singular the horsemen and footmen committed to his 
 charge, and the companv and trayne of those, but also on all other those countries in Ulster, and 
 people therein, which the Deputy should cominit to his moderation and government." — 'Idem. Lib : 
 Hib :) 
 
 Edw ARD Seyntlowe. vire Randoll ; Patent, December 5, 1567 : Pleasure.— (/'j'an/. 9. lb.) 
 Philip Browne, Gent. — Ehz. 
 
 Capt. Roger Atkinson — Browne deceased — Patent, November 10, 1604. Beh^ Fee 4*. a dav 
 sterling. — (2 Jac : I. 2 pars. f. R 40. [In Enghsh.] ) 
 
 Richard Marsden, Esq — Atkinson surrendered — Patent, December 2, 1605. Beh^ — (32, 
 pars. f. R. 53. [In English.] ) 
 
 Mr. Marsden resigned his said patent and office: February 23, 1C07, for a sum of money, to 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 81 
 
 Robert %\'hitehead of Kilmainham, Co. Dublin, Gent.; and the king, wholly minding the good of hi? 
 subjects in those remote parts, and knowing how necessarv" and convenient it was to have the said office 
 supphed by some discreet and sufficient person, conferred it upon 
 
 Beverlie Xewcomex. Esq.. Knt. — Marsden surrendered — Patent, April 2, 1609. Behr — 
 (7. 1 pars. d. R. 37, 3S. 'In English.] ) 
 
 Edmund Ellis. Esq — Xewcomen surrendered — Patent, Januarv 1. 1609. Beh"^. — (13. 3 pars, 
 f. a. 36. Lib. Rib.) 
 
 No other Provost Marshals of Derry are found on record, and it may therefore be presumed that, 
 as connected with the city, the office was discontinued after the plantation. 
 
 Parliamentary Representatives. 
 
 From the enfranchisement of the city to the union it sent two burgesses to the Irish parhament : 
 its representation in the imperial parliament is limited to one. 
 
 The parliamentary representation from the earhest period to the present Iiels been as follows : — 
 
 1613, April 27. — George Carey, ^q.. Hecorder. ] ■ , ., 
 Ihomas Crewe, Esq., Derry. J 
 
 In the hst of parhament of this year Londonderry appears as a city of the county of Donegal, — 
 Coleraine as a boroueh of the countv of Antrim, — Limavady as a borough of the county of Coleraine. 
 At this period allowances were still made to the knights, citizens, and burgesses, for their attendance on 
 parliament, under the name first of " wages," afterwards of '• entertainment" — the amount being regu- 
 lated by sessional orders. In 1613-14, knights received 13y. 4d.. citizens 10*%, and burgesses Qs. 8d.. 
 Irish, each. In 1615, the rates -were reduced to 6s. 8f/., 5.*., and 3s. 4d., respectively. In 16-34, the 
 first rate was re-estabhshed. In June, 1640, the sums adopted were 10*., 7*. Sd., and 5s., which were 
 recognized in 1662 ; and, in 1665, it was resolved bv the House: — " That no warrants be issued for anv 
 wages due since the twenty-seventh of September, one thousand six hundred and sixty two, or that 
 shall be due hereafter, during the sitting of this parhament." These wages, or allowances, were charge- 
 able on the places, from which the members were returned; and a power was always reserved to the 
 electors, to make a bargain with the members for either a greater or a less sum than that allowed by the 
 House. 
 
 In the charter of Londonderry this system of allowance is thus referred to — "which burgesses so 
 elected and nominated we will to be present and make their stay at the parhament of us, our heirs and 
 successors, at the costs and charges of the said mavor and commonalty, and citizens for the time being, 
 during the time that such parhament shall happen to be holden, in the like manner and form as other 
 burgesses. Sec." In the Concise View of the Irish Society (p. 47,) it is stated that these allow- 
 ances were '■' made to the burgesses of Derrv and Coleraine by the city of London, for their attendance 
 in parhament." The particulars are thus set forth in the Instructions given by the common council to 
 Mr. Alderman Proby and Mr. Matthias Springham, when sent as commissioners of inspection to the 
 plantation, in 1616, — or by their Report thereon : — 
 
 Article 24 of the Instructions runs thus : — '• Item. We praie you to informe yourselves what hath 
 been levied upon the countrie towards the charge of k'' and burgesses of the parliamS and what the cittie 
 hath paid in that kinde formerlie." 
 
 Article 24 of the Report runs thus : — " There hath been levied upon the countrie towards the 
 charge of the knights for the countie of Londonderrie the sum of one hundred and fourteen pounds, 
 whereof Captain Baker received £57, and Mr. Rowley £57 more, for thaire charges — for the burgesses 
 of Derrie and Coleraine the cittie hath allowed 95£., that is to saie to Mr. Crewe xx\£., to Mr. Rowley 
 xxv£., to Mr. Carey, recorder of Derrv xx£., and to Mr. Wilkinson, late recorder of Coleraine, xx£., 
 and the towne and cittie of Coleraine have also allowed towards the charges of the said Wilkinson 27£. 
 more." Taking these passages in connexion with the rule of parhament, there can be little doubt that 
 the contribution of the Society was in proportion to the claims upon it. as holding the property of the 
 county and city. 
 
 1634, June 13 Sir Robert Farrer. Knt. 
 
 Robert Goodwin, Esq. 
 
 These names occur among those of the "bursesses of the several corporations which are post- 
 towns," who, on the 9th of April, 1635, were annexed to a committee appointed to report on a bill, en- 
 titled " An Act. hmiting the times for loading and landing of Merchandize," which had, on that day, 
 received the second reading. 
 
 1639, February 25 — Sir Robert Stewart, Knt., Governor of Cidmore Fort. 
 
 Francis Butler, Esq.. afterwards Sir Francis Bctler, Knt. 
 
 On the 27th of May, 1641, writs were ordered for new elections, in the room of Francis Butler, 
 
 M 
 
82 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 Ksq., of the city of Londondorry, Diullic Pliillips, Esq., of Limavady, and several others — it heing then 
 the practice of parliament to issne new writs in cases of prolonged absence, and frequently on the appli- 
 cation for, and grantinff of leave of absence, to go to England, or elsewhere. In this instance no rea- 
 son is staleil on tlu> journals ; but on the 2nd of August, 1G42, an order was made that " Sir Francis 
 I5uller shall be conlinneii in his former place as a member of this house, as a citizen for the city of Lon- 
 donderry, notwilhstanding any former order to the contrary." 
 
 The names of the members elected during the protectorate were, after the restoration, carefully 
 erased from the oHicial documents of the period. They are, however, preserved in a work entitled tlie 
 I'arliamentarv or ("onstitutiotial History of England, from whicli it appears that the same individual sat for 
 this city and C'oleraine, conjointly, in the three parliametits convened by the two protectors, namely : — 
 
 ir'r s'^'t 1 f Ralph King, Esq., Londonderry: one of the Commissioners for settling 
 
 I ,!'.' !' A ^ 't ^"^ ■ f the forfeited Estates in Ireland. 
 l().)8-9, January. ) ^ ^ 
 
 In virtue of his commission Mr. King enjoyed an annual salary of £300. 
 
 IGGl, April 8. — John Godbold, Eisq., Recorder. 
 
 Hugh Edw ards, Merchant, Londonderry. 
 
 1G65, October. — John Gouges, Esq., Colonel, Somerset : c/ce Godbold, deceased. 
 
 In the parliament convened during the protectorate, in 1G38-9, the counties of Derry, Donegal, 
 and Tyrone, were jointly represented by a Colonel John Gorges, who was doubtless the individual here 
 mentioned. 
 
 1692, September 12 David Cairnes, Esq., Burgess, Derry. 
 
 KoBERT Rochfort, Esq., who elected to sit for Westmeath. 
 
 , October. Bartholomew Vanhomrigh, Esq., Dublin, vice Rochfort. 
 
 The name of David Cairnes appears in an address of the house of commons, presented to Henry, 
 Lord Capell, then lord lieutenant, on the 12th of December, 1G9.5, praying that he would submit and 
 reconnnend to his sacred majesty's most princely consideration tiie case of the petitioners — the mayor, 
 commonalty, and citizens of Derry, — and that his excellency "would be also pleased to take notice 
 therein of David Cairnes, Esq., a member of that city, and one of their now representatives in parlia- 
 ment, in regard of his early services in the first securing of the said city against the Irish, and several 
 hazardous journies made by him, in order to the relief of the same, and his great losses by the siege" — 
 Mr. Vanhomrigh to present the address. 
 
 1703, September 2 — James Lenox, Esq., Derry. 
 
 Charles Norman, Esq , Derry. 
 James Lenox had been elected in 1696 for the county, but unseated on the petition of William 
 Jackson, Esq. 
 
 1713, November 14. — Charles Norman, Esq. 
 
 John Newton, Esq., Major- General. (See Concise View of the Irish 
 Society ; p. 93. ) 
 1715, October 25 — Charles Norman, Esq. 
 
 George Tomkins, Esq., General Agent to the Irish Society, and Alder- 
 man. (^Ib. p. 86.) 
 
 1727, October 11. — George Tomkins, Esq., General Agent to the Irish Society. 
 
 Thomas Upton, Esq., Recorder, Dublin; Celbridge, Kildare. 
 The Irish Society, having received and considered several letters on the subject of the several candi- 
 dates, recommended both the above to the corporation. 
 
 This election was contested, and the unsuccessful candidate — Hugh Edwards, Esq. — petitioned 
 afjainst the return, on the ground of partiality on the part of the mayor, — in refusing to receive votes of 
 freemen entitled to vote ; in refusing their freedom to persons who had regularlj' served apprentice- 
 ship ; in preventing persons from voting for him, by illegal means ; and, finally, in returning Thomas 
 Upton, though he, the petitioner, had the greater number of votes. Though referred as usual to a com- 
 mittee, no notice of the fate of this petition occurs on the journals; but it must have failed, as Thomas 
 Upton does not appear to have been disturbed in his seat. 
 
 1733, December 6. — Robert Norman, Esq.: vice L^pton, deceased. 
 The Irish Society had recommended Mr. Richardson, their agent. 
 
 1739, October 31 William Scott, Esq., Dublin: vice Tomkins, deceased. 
 
 In reply to various letters from the mayor and others on the subject, the Irish Society resolved 
 not to interfere in the election. 
 
 1743, November 16 Frederick Cary Hamilton, Esq., New Grange, Meath : vice Norman, 
 
 deceased. 
 
 1746, November 11. — "It appeared that the late by-law, made in Londonderry, restrained the 
 election of members to persons resident in the city." The wording of this passage, which is taken 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 83 
 
 from the Concise View of the Irish Society, is vague : it means, however, that persons resident in 
 the city can alone be elected officers of the corporation. The late mayor, Joshua Gillespie, Esq., has 
 furnished a copy of the by-law, which will be found elsewhere. [See Municipality^] 
 
 1747, October 30 — Henry Hamilton, Esq., Castle Conyngham, Donegal: vice F. C. Hamil- 
 ton, deceased. 
 
 Recommended by the Society, and afterwards their general agent. 
 
 This election was contested, and the unsuccessful candidate — George Vaughan, Esq — petitioned 
 against the return, on the grounds that bribery and other corrupt practices had been used ; that the 
 mayor had shown great partiality; and that an actual majority was in favour of the petitioner, notwith- 
 standing that the mayor had returned Henry Hamilton. The committee reported in favour of the 
 sitting member on the 18th of December. 
 
 1759, November 9 — William Hamilton, Esq., Merchant, and Mayor : rice Scott, appointed 
 
 one of the Justices of the Court of King's Bench. 
 The Society had recommended Alexander Stewart, Esq., to the attention of the Corporation, but they 
 declined supporting him, and, in return, reqviested the Society to aid them in returning William 
 Hamilton, Esq. 
 
 The election was contested, and the unsuccessful candidate — Alexander Stewart, Esq. — petitioned 
 against the return, on the ground that William Hamilton, being mayor at the time of election, was 
 unqualified to stand, but had done so, and had returned himself. After much discussion — the sitting 
 member alleging that there was no clause in the charter empoweriug the mayor to resign — the election 
 was declared void ; and on the 20th of February, 1760, it was ordered " that Mr. Speaker do issue his 
 warrant to the clerk of the crown to make out a new writ." 
 
 1760, March 18. — Alexander Stewart, Esq., Newtown Ards, Down: vice W. Hamilton. 
 The election was contested, and the unsuccessful candidate — William Hamilton, Esq — petitioned, — 
 complaining of bribery and corruption in procuring votes ; and of great partiality on the part of Wil- 
 liam Hogg, Esq., the mayor, in admitting unqualified voters, &c. 
 
 , INIay 9. — William Hamilton, Esq. — the committee having reported that Alexander 
 
 Stewart, Esq., was not duly elected, and the House having ordered the clerk of the crown to amend 
 the return accordingly. 
 
 This parliament was dissolved by the death of George II. It had existed thirty-three years, 
 having been summoned in 1727. 
 
 1761, April 28 — Rt. Hon. Francis Andrews, Provost of Trinity College, Dublin. 
 
 Henry Hamilton, Esq. 
 
 Henry Hamilton, Esq. recommended by the Irish Society. (See Concise View of the Irish Society ; 
 p. 120.) A notice of the former distinguished individual will be found elsewhere. [See Miscella- 
 neous Biography.'] 
 
 Respecting these recommendations, on the part of the Irish Society, it may be observed — that, in 
 the early period of its connexion with the city of Derry, the influence resulting from almost exclusive 
 territorial possession was necessarily great, more especially as the burthen of supporting the represen- 
 tatives devolved, in part at least, on the Society. With the growth, however, of wealth in the Corpo- 
 ration, a power in that body of balancing, and even of controlling this influence arose, the effect of 
 the recommendation gradually diminishing, — until, at length, they were mainly supported Ijj' the personal 
 influence of the candidates recommended, consequent on their individual property in the country. 
 
 1768, July 6 — Rt. Hon. Francis Andrews. 
 
 Hugh Hill, Esq., Derry. 
 The Rt. Hon. Francis Andrews was also returned as a burgess for the borough of Ballyshannon, but 
 elected to serve for Derry. 
 
 This parliament, though elected on writs issued on the 21st of June, 1768, did not meet for 
 business till the 17th of October, 1769 — a circumstance, which, though usual in the Irish parliament, is 
 here mentioned, as such irregularities formed a part of the grievances, which were soon afterwards 
 complained of by the advocates of parliamentary reform. 
 
 1774, August 5 — James Alexander, Esq., vice Andrews, deceased. 
 The writ for this election was made out under a warrant from the speaker, issued during the re- 
 cess of parliament, conformably to the provisions of the recent act of 11 George III. 
 
 1776, May 16 — Hugh Hill, Esq.; afterwards Sir Hugh Hill, Bart. 
 James Alexander, Esq. 
 
 A contested election. 
 
 In the short period between the election of Mr. Alexander, in 1774, and the present general 
 election, the popular party were active in bringing forward, and supporting a candidate of reform prin- 
 ciples. The following resolutions, passed on the occasion, are clear and explicit, as to the motives of 
 opposition : — 
 
 M 2 
 
84 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 At a mootiiijr of froo and iiidepondcnt electors of the city of Derry, held at the hall of the cor- 
 poration of trades, on Tlnnsday, the ;)tli of October, 1775: — 
 
 " 1. Ucsolved, Tiiat tlio cleitors of tin; city of Derry arc free and independent. 
 
 " 2. liesolved, Tiiat free and ind('|)endont electors can only be represented when their delegates 
 are (like themselves) free and independent. 
 
 " ;J. Resolved, That neither placemen or pensioners are fit persons to represent in parliament 
 free and independent electors. 
 
 " 4. Hesolve{i, That it is the inherent right of electors, at all times, to instruct their representa- 
 tives with regard to their conduct in parliament, and that such their instruction should be adhered to." 
 
 And, after two other resolutions, requiring the candidates to sign a declaration, by which they 
 promised a constant and conscientious attendance on their duty, and a virtual obedience to the in- 
 structions of their constituents, on the principle of Resolution 4, — and, further, abjured place, pension, 
 and title : — 
 
 " Resolved, That William Lecky, Esq., is one fit and proper person to represent the city of 
 Derry in parliament, upon his signing the foregoing declaration." 
 
 Mr. I^ecky was then sent for, and — he having agreed to and signed the declaration — 
 
 " Resolved, That we will support William Lecky, Esq. with our votes and interests upon the 
 ensuing general election. (^Siyned) Robert Bell, Chairman, 
 
 Master Elect of the Corporation of Trades. 
 
 Roger Murray, Secretary." 
 Tho contest terminated in the return of the old members, and the consequent defeat of the popular 
 candidate, the state of the poll being at its close : — 
 
 Hill - - - 335 
 Alexander - 319 
 Lecky - - 202 
 Ross - - - 42 
 
 1783, August 4. — Hon. Sir Hugh Hill, Bart. 
 
 James Alexander, Esq. 
 Elected without opposition. The Hon. Sir Hugh Hill had been created a baronet in 1779. 
 
 The feeling in favour of popular influence in the representation, which at the last election had 
 produced such firm and explicit resolutions, had now, under the excitement of the Volunteer Associa- 
 tion, become a widely spread and powerful sentiment. On the 22nd of September, 1783, a meeting 
 was held, at which .John Coningham, mayor, presided, and resolutions were passed in favour of a more 
 equal representation, and directing that the city members should be instructed to aid in obtaining it 
 — these resolutions being in conformity with those of the delegates of the Volunteer Army of Ulster. 
 
 This was followed by a petition from the mayor, freemen, and citizens of Londonderry, presented 
 to the house of commons on the 2nd of March, 1784, in which they complain that " mean and decayed 
 boroughs return a much greater number of members than the opulent and populous cities and coun- 
 ties," and " that the duration of parliament is such as renders members nearly independent of their 
 constituents" — grievances, to remedy which they i)ray the house to pass a bill " for the more equal 
 representation of the people, and to shorten the duration of parliament." 
 
 At the end of the last session of this parliament, James Alexander, Esq., was created Baron Cale- 
 (hni : he was subsequently raised to the dignity of viscount, and finally to that of earl of Caledon. 
 
 Reform principles, which had frequently been brought forward within the house of commons, par- 
 ticularly as regarded the correction of abuses in places and pensions, were also strongly agitated in 
 county and other meetings. 
 
 At a meeting of the freemen of the city of Londonderry in the town-hall, on the 11th of March, 
 1790 — John Ferguson, Esq. in the chair — it was resolved : — " That it is the opinion of the meeting that 
 the city of Londonderry ought to be represented in parliament by two resident independent citizens. 
 
 " That no person who holds a place or a pension from the crown is eligible to represent the city in 
 j)arliament. 
 
 " That we will not vote for any candidate who will not pledge himself in the most solemn manner, 
 to obey the instructions of his constituents, publicly and legally assembled. 
 
 " That John Ferguson, and William Lecky, Esqs., are fit and proper persons to represent this 
 city in parliament." 
 
 And at a county meeting, held on the 7th of April, 1790, it was resolved " That the sale of the 
 hereditary honors of one house of parliament, for the purpose of corrupting the other, is subversive of 
 the fundamental principles of our constitution and in other resolutions the necessity of no place nor 
 ))ension was most distinctly stated. Under such circumstances a s})irited contest was to be expected, 
 and — Dr. Ferguson having declined to come forward, and recommended Henry Alexander, Esq. of 
 Boom Hall — the election took place. 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 85 
 
 1790, April 29. — William Lecky. Esq. 
 
 Hon. Sir Hcgh Hill. Bart. 
 
 Sir Hush Hill was proposed by Mr. D. Patterson : \N illiam Lecky, Esq.. by Mr. Acbeson ; Henrr 
 Alexander. Esq_ bv Dr. Ferguson : and John Richardson, Esq- by Mr. W. Ross. At the close of the 
 poll the numbers were 
 
 W. Leckv. Esq. - - 328 
 Sir H. Hill - - - 27.3 
 H. -Alexander, Esq. - 253 
 J. Richardson, Esq. - 23 
 Total freemen polled at this election — 166. 
 
 The chairing after the election was curious and characteristic. Mr. Lecky's chair was made of the 
 oak of part of one of the eaies. which had stood the siege of 168S — the front of the canopy being embla- 
 zoned with the words : — •• The Relief of Derry, 1790 :"' and it was preceded by sailors carrying the 
 model of a ship completelv risked. Mr. Lecky being much engaged in the shipping interest. 
 
 Sir H. Hill was home along by his four sons, the only survivor of whom is the present Sir G. F. 
 HilL Bart- formerlv governor of St. ^"lnce^t, but now of Trinidad. It may be further remarked that 
 51r. Leckv, the successful popular candidate, was captain of one of the volunteer companies of Appren- 
 tice Boys— —being the fourth volunteer company of Derry. 
 
 Mr. Richardson, one of the unsuccessful candidates, was returned for the borough of Xewtown 
 Limavady. 
 
 1795, February 3. — Sir Hugh Hill. Bart^ died at Coleraine, on the 11th of Febmary, in the 67th 
 year of his age. Dr. Ferguson on this occasion addressed the electors : he having subsequently with- 
 drawn, the popular party called on Thomas Purdon Scott, counsellor-at-law, to come forward on the 
 principles of independence ; but, he having declined the invitation : — 
 
 , 3ilarch 9. — Sir George Fitzgerald Hill, Bart- son of Sir Hugh Hill : was elected 
 
 without oppoation. In 1791 he had obtained his first seat in parliament, beii^ returned for Coleraine. 
 
 1797. Sir George Fitzgerald Hilu Bart. 
 Henry Alexander. Esq. 
 
 Before the first meeting of this parliament. Sir G. F. Hill accepted the office of clerk of the lower 
 hoQse of parliament, and — the house having been satisfied bv the declaration of the Rt. Hon. John 
 Beresford, a member of the house, that there was no contest — a warrant was issued for a new election. 
 
 1798. February 8. — Andrew Fergcson, Esq., mayor of the two preceding years, and father of 
 the present member, was unanimously elected — William Leckv, Esq- having addressed the electors, 
 but decUned the contest. Henry Aieiander, Esq., was chairman of the committee of supply, and of 
 ways and means. 
 
 The last session of this parliament, holden in Ireland, was dosed bv prorogation on SaturdaY the 
 
 2nd of August, 1800. 
 
 1800. December 1. — Henry Alexant>er, Esq. On this dav a selection by ballot was made of 
 members to represent the boroughs of Ireland in the imperial parliament, and Henrv Alexander. Esq. 
 was chosen — Andrew Ferguson. Esq- having resigned. On Wednesday, the l4th of january, 1801. Sir 
 G. F. Hill was elected unanimously a member for the county, cice the earl of Tyrone, who had suc- 
 ceeded to the marquisaie of Waterford. 
 
 1801, July 21. — Sir George Fitzgerald Hill. Bart- tmanimouslv elected — this being the first 
 election under the act of union. 
 
 1806, November 8. — Sir George Fitzgerald Hill, Bart., proposed by Sir Andrew Ferguson, 
 and elected unanimously. 
 
 The retirement of the GrenviUe, and the appointment of the Portland administration, led to ano- 
 ther general election, previously to which Sir G. F. Hill had been appointed a lord of the treasury. 
 
 1807, May 18. — Sir George Fitzgerald Hill, Bart- proposed by Samuel Cumr, Esq- seconded 
 by Thomas Lecky. Esq., and unanimouslv elected. 
 
 1812, October 14. — Sir George Fitzgerald Hill, Bart., unanimously elected. 
 
 1817, February 10 — Sir George Fitzgerald Hill. Bart- was elected nnanimously, having 
 vacated by appointment to the office of vice-treasurer of Ireland. 
 
 On Saturday, the 3Ist of May, 1817, Sir G. F. Hill was sworn a privy councillor of the United 
 Kingdom. 
 
 1818, June 27. — Rt. Hon. Sir George Fitzgerald Hill, Bart., unanimouslv elected. 
 1820, March 15 — Rt. Hon. Sir George Fitzgerald Hill. Bart- without opposition. 
 
 1826. June 18. — Rt. Hon. Sir George Fitzgerald Hill. Bart- proposed bv Alderman Curr^-. 
 and seconded by John Acheson Smyth, Esq. : relumed without opposition. 
 
 1830. August 1 1. to August 16 — Sir Robert Alexander Ferguson. Bart- after a contest with 
 Captain John Hart — the final numbers being: — 
 
86 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 Sir R. A. Ferguson - 258 
 Captain J. Hart - - 87 
 
 Majority - 171 
 
 This return was petitioned against, Sir R. A. Ferguson having been mayor, and therefore the legal 
 returning ollicer at the time of the election. A new warrant was in consecjuonce issued. 
 
 18:31, Monday. INIarch 28, to Saturday, April 2 — Sir Robert Alexander Ferguson, Bart., 
 after a sin'iilar contest— the linal numbers being : — 
 
 Sir R. A. Ferguson - 202 
 
 Captain J. Hart - - 62 
 
 Majority - 140 
 
 This parliament was suddenly dissolved. 
 
 , Monday, May 9, to Thursday, May 12 — Sir Robert Alexander Ferguson, Bart., after 
 
 a contest with ConoUy Lecky, Esq. — the final numbers being: — 
 
 Sir R. a. Ferguson - 205 
 C. Lecky, Esq. - - GO 
 
 Majority - 145 
 
 1832, Friday, December 14, to Tuesday, December 18 Sir Robert Alexander Ferguson, 
 
 Bart, after a contest with the Rt. Hon. George Dawson — the final numbers being: — 
 
 Sir R. A. Ferguson - 308 
 Rt. Hon. G. Dawson - 226 
 
 Majority - 82 
 
 This return was petitioned against, on the ground of bribery, but the petition was declared to be frivo- 
 lous and vexatious. 
 
 1835, January 12. — Sir Robert Alexander Ferguson, Bart., returned without opposition. 
 
 Corporate Officers. 
 
 Arms. — The arms of Londonderry, as represented on the original corporate seal of 1613, of which 
 a drawing is preserved in the office of Arms, have been already given in p. 35: the prefixed wood-cut is 
 from an impression of that now used. The figure of a skeleton seated on a bank, or rock, with a tower 
 on the dexter side — the singular device in these arms — is popularlj' believed to have had its origin in an 
 allusion to the fate of Sir Cahir O'Doherty, by whom the town was destroyed in 1608, and who is 
 supposed to have been starved to death in his tower, or castle, of Buncrana. The origin of the device 
 must, however, still remain a subject for conjecture ; for it is certain that Sir Cahir did not meet his fate in 
 that unhappy manner, and that these arms had appertained to the city before his death. This appears from 
 the original grant by Ulster, king of Arms, in 1613, viz : — " The armes of y^ cittie of Derrie where [were] 
 at first when the Ho''"^ Sir Henry Docwra, knight, made the plantation thereof against the arch 
 traytoure Hugh, sometime earle of Tyrone, the picture of Death (or a skeleton), sitting on a massive 
 stou, and in the dexter point a castle. And for asmuch as that cittie was since most trayterouslie sacked 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 87 
 
 and destroyed by S'' Cahire (or Charles) O'Dogharty, and hath since bene (as it were) raysed from 
 the dead by the worthy undertakinge of the ho'''^ cittie of London, in memorie whereof it is hence- 
 forth called and knowen by the name of London-DeiTie, I have at the request of John Rowley, now 
 first mayor of that cittie, and the commonaltie of the same, set forth the same armes w"^" an addition 
 of a chiefe the armes of London, as here appeareth ; and, for a confirmation ther of, I have heere unto 
 set my hand and seale the first of June 1613. 
 
 " Dan. Molineux, Ulster King." 
 
 Mayors and Sheriffs. — Previously to the plantation the term maifor does not appear in ancient 
 records. Lender the original charter of James I. dated 1604, Sir Henry Docwra was appointed provost, 
 with power to appoint a rice-provost ; and, in 1605, he accordingly appointed Sir George Pawlett to 
 that oflBce, who was killed in 1608. [See General History. '\ L'ntil the plantation by James I. no other 
 chief magistrate appears to have been chosen. Of the sheriff's preceding this event the only names found 
 on record are those of Robert Columb, Esq. in 1600, and Richard Quoitmcm (Coleraine), in 1612. 
 
 Of the mayors and sheriffs, appointed before the restoration, no account is preserved in the corpo- 
 ration books : the few names which follow have been collected from various sources : — 
 
 A. D. 
 
 1613. 
 1623. 
 
 1624. 
 
 MAYORS. 
 
 John Rowlev 
 
 SHERIFFS. 
 
 Edward Doddington. 
 
 {Thomai Keyes. 
 Hugh Thompson, 
 f Tobias Smvth. 
 
 I George Handcock 
 John Rowley was one of the first agents for the city of Lo 
 The following are the mayors and sheriffs since 
 
 A. D. MATORS. 
 
 1662. William Gardner 
 
 A. D. MAYORS. 
 1642 
 
 to VRobert Thornton. 
 1647. J 
 
 John Handford. . 
 
 ^Robert Lawsoii. 
 
 1650. 
 
 SHERIFFS. 
 
 {Gervais Squire. 
 Richard Graham. 
 From 1662 to 1670 no account has been obtained. 
 
 am Xoble. 
 
 1670. Thomas Skipton 
 
 1671. Hugh Edwards. 
 
 1672. Samuel Xorman. 
 
 1673. Ditto. . . . 
 
 1674. Ditto. . . . 
 
 1675. Gerrais Squire. 
 
 1676. Ditto. . . . 
 
 1677. Colonel William Cecil 
 167S. Thomas Moncriefit . 
 1679. Ditto 
 
 1650. Thomas Moncriefif. . 
 
 1651. John Campsie . . . 
 
 1652. Ditto 
 
 1683. Alexander Tomkins. 
 
 16S4. 
 1685. 
 1686. 
 
 James Hobson, 
 John Campsie. 
 Ditto. . . . 
 
 16S7. Andrew Coningham. 
 
 / Willia 
 
 t William Kyle. ' 
 
 {Edward Edwards. 
 William Miller. 
 
 {William Rogers. 
 Francis Newton. 
 
 {Samuel Hobson. 
 Andrew Coningham. 
 
 {Henry Thompson. 
 John Buchanan. 
 
 {Robert Houston. 
 Henry Long. 
 
 {James Coningham. 
 John Ash. 
 
 {William Squire. 
 Alexander Lecky. 
 f Charles Newton. 
 \ James Morrison, 
 f Andrew Coningham. 
 \ Matthew Bridges. 
 ( Robert Shannon. 
 \John Ewing. 
 
 {Henry Farbasco. 
 James Gordon. 
 ^ James Strong. 
 ^ Henry Cochran. 
 
 {William Hemsworth. 
 James Sympson. 
 
 {Andrew Coningham. 
 Matthew Cocken. 
 Ditto, 
 fjohn Campsie, jun. 
 \ William Newton. 
 ( William Newton. 
 \ Henry Ash. 
 
 The mayor died within ten days after he was sworn, and 
 Alderman John Campsie was sworn in his place, 
 .coo T u ^ • f Horace Kennedy. 
 
 1688. John Campsie. . . • | Edward Brooks.' 
 
 Mr. Campsie continued mayor till the 12th of October, 
 when, by appointment of the earl of Tyrconnell and 
 council, he was removed, and Cormick O'Neill, of I 
 
 ndon sent into Ireland : the other was Tristram Beresford. 
 the restoration : — 
 
 A. D. MAYORS. SIIERTFFS. 
 
 Broughshane, Esq. a Roman Catholic, succeeded. He 
 staved only a few days with the corporation, most of 
 the members of which were also Roman Catholics : on 
 his departure he made John Buchanan his deputy. 
 
 1689. Ditto Ditto. 
 
 From the 2nd of February, 1689, to September there were 
 neither mayor nor sheriffs. 
 -^^^ ^ • o • f Thomas Moncrieff. 
 
 1690. Gervais Squire. . . -j Henry Ash. 
 
 , T 1 f Henry Ash. 
 
 1691. Alexander Lecky. . • jsamuel Leeson. 
 
 icno ^-iv e • /William Crookshank. 
 
 1692. William Squire. . . . jjohn Harvey. 
 
 Within three days after Mr. Squire was sworn in, he died, 
 when Mr. James Lenox was elected and sworn mayor. 
 
 1693. James Lenox Ditto. 
 
 In May, 1693, Sheriff Crookshank died, and Mr. John 
 Crookshank was chosen in his place, 
 icnj Ti T /William Mackie. 
 
 1694. Henry Long {Thomas Ash. 
 
 1695. Alexander Lecky. . • { H^gh^OaTey. 
 
 i/-n<- II 4 u f John Harrev. 
 
 1696. Henry Ash {Alexander Coningham. 
 
 /Joseph Morrison. 
 \John Dixon. 
 
 „ , /Albert Hall. 
 
 Horace Kennedy. . . | Robert Gamble. 
 On the 2nd of November Mr. Kennedy was again elected ; 
 but, he not being approved of by the government, .Alder- 
 man Brooks was chosen ; and, he also not being ap- 
 proved of. Alderman Squire was finally chosen. 
 1 ran o „ • c • f Denning. 
 
 1699. Gervais Squire. • • • { samuel Har^-ey. 
 
 1700. Edward Brooks. . . . Ditto. 
 i-ni Tu ■ cc f John Denning. 
 1,01. Thomas Moncneff . • | George Tomkins. 
 
 On the 3rd of November Alderman Kennedy was elected 
 mayor, and James Anderson and John Coningham, she- 
 riffs; but.ihev not being approved of, the corporation chose 
 
 1702. Robert Shannon. . . . ■[ f ^'^^^'bald Coningham. 
 
 ^ Joseph Ewing. 
 
 1 - no c IT f Thomas Lecky. 
 
 1 / 03. Samuel Leeson. . . . < , , , • 
 
 James Anderson. 
 
 On the 2nd of November .\ldennan Kennedy was elected 
 
 1697. James Lenox. 
 
 1698. 
 
88 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 A. D. MAYORS. SIIF.RIKFS. 
 
 mayor, and Alexander Skipton and Joseph Unvey, she- 
 riffs ; Nfr. Kennedy not being approved of, Alexander 
 Mackie was chosen ; he also being di,-approved of, and 
 likewise .Mdernian Cowan, who was afterwards elected, 
 the present mayor was sworn on the 2nd of February, 
 without any election. 
 
 /Alexander Skipton. 
 \ Joseph Davey. 
 
 rOI. Samuel Leeson. 
 
 170.-). 
 
 170G. 
 
 1707. 
 1708. 
 1709. 
 
 Henry Ash. 
 
 George Tomkins. 
 
 Charles Norman. 
 Thomas Lecky. 
 Henry .\sh. 
 
 John Duckett died, and Mat. Squire was chosen in his place. 
 
 ( Robert Houston. 
 
 1710. Samuel Leeson. . . 
 
 1711. Robert Norman. . 
 
 1712. John Wotton. . . . 
 171.3. Alexander Tomkins . 
 
 1714. John Wotton 
 
 1715. Robert Norman. 
 
 iam Edgar. 
 
 / Georg 
 \ John 
 
 /Williai 
 \.John Riddell. 
 L'orge Ash. 
 Moore. 
 
 {Robert Norman. 
 Frederick Coningham. 
 Ditto. 
 
 {Henry M'Manus. 
 John Duckett. 
 
 I Peter Stanley. 
 I Giles Giftbrd. 
 \ Francis Jennings. 
 Ditto. 
 
 {Frederick Coningham. 
 Edward Skipton. 
 
 {Alexander Squire. 
 
 Thomas Moncrieff. 
 I Robert Taylor. 
 \ Frederick Gordon. 
 On the 2nd of November the corporation elected Alder- 
 man Henry M'Manus, mayor, and John Darcus and 
 Philip Sullivan, sheriffs; but, none of them being ap- 
 proved of at a second election. Alderman Matthew Squire 
 was chosen mayor, and George Gonne and Robert Gra- 
 ham, sheriffs. Alderman Squire not being approved of. 
 Alderman Wotton was elected, who was approved of. 
 
 1/- II «• f George Gonne. 
 
 16. John Wotton ■! d u . i 
 
 I Robert uraham. 
 
 On the 2nd of NoTember Alderman M'Manus was elected 
 
 mayor, and John Darcus and Phillip Sullivan, sheriffs : 
 
 Mr. Sullivan not being approved of, Edward Carter 
 
 was elected, who was approved of. 
 
 {John Darcus. 
 Francis Jennings. 
 / Phillip Sullivan. 
 ( Henry Hart. 
 
 M'Manus. 
 
 1717. Henry M'Manus. 
 1713. George Tomkins. 
 
 1719. Peter Stanley . 
 
 1720. John Wotton. . 
 
 {Frederick Coningham. 
 Henry White. 
 
 {John Darcus. 
 Andrew M'llwaine. 
 
 {George Ash. 
 Frederick Gordon, 
 f William Stewart. 
 I William Ash. 
 
 {Richard Coningham. 
 Matthew Leeson. 
 
 {Edward Skipton. 
 George Crookshank. 
 
 {Henry Dixon. 
 William Montgomery. 
 
 {Andrew M'llwaine. 
 William Ash. 
 
 {George Hart. 
 John Davis. 
 
 {Robert Houston. 
 Ulysses Burgh. 
 On the 11th of July Robert Houston died, and James 
 Evory was chosen in his place. 
 
 1730. Henry M'Manus. . . . / Edward Houston. 
 
 ( Ezekiel Conmgham. 
 
 1721. Alexander Tomkins. . 
 
 1722. George Tomkins. . . 
 
 1723. Charles Norman. . . 
 
 1724. Matthew Squire. . . 
 
 1725. Frederick Coningham 
 
 1726. Joseph Bolton . . . 
 
 1727. John Wotton. . . . 
 
 172S. Thomas Moncrieff. 
 1729. Ditto 
 
 {Henry 
 Edwar 
 
 ard Carter. 
 
 1731. Peter Stanley. . . 
 
 1732. Frederick Coningham, 
 
 1733. Henry Hart. . . 
 1731. Ditto 
 
 1735. Edward Skipton. 
 
 1736. Hugh Edwards. . 
 Henry M'Manus. 
 
 1737. 
 
 1738. 
 1739. 
 
 1740. 
 
 Ditto. 
 Ditto. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 1741. Alexander Knox. 
 
 1742. Ditto. 
 
 1743. 
 
 1744. 
 
 Henry Cary. 
 Ditto. . . 
 
 1745. Charles M'Manus. 
 
 1746. Ditto. . . . 
 
 1747. Henry Cary. 
 
 1748. William Lecky. 
 
 1749. Mossom Gamble. 
 
 1750. George Crookshank. 
 
 1751. Alexander Knox. 
 
 1752. 
 1753. 
 
 1754. 
 
 1755. 
 
 Andrew Knox. 
 Thomas Moncrieff. 
 
 Ditto. . . . 
 
 Charles M'Manus, 
 
 1756. Ditto. 
 
 1757. 
 1758. 
 1759. 
 
 Ditto. . . . 
 William Hamilton 
 Ditto. . . . 
 
 1760. William Hogg. 
 
 1761. Ditto. . . . 
 
 1762. George Ash. 
 
 1763. Thomas Lecky. 
 
 1764. Ditto. . . . 
 
 1765. W"m. Kennedy. 
 
 1766. Ditto. . . . 
 
 1767. Thomas Lecky. 
 
 1768. Robert Alexander, 
 
 1769. Robert Fairly. 
 Alderman Hill was chosen mayor for the ensuing year, 
 
 but, he declining to serve, Alderman Fairly was con- 
 tinued in office. 
 
 1770. Robert Fairly. . . . Ditto. 
 
 1771. Adam Scboales. . . . Ditto. 
 
 1772. Hugh Hill Ditto. 
 
 „r.„. T I f John Nicolls. 
 
 1/73. WiUiam Lecky. . . . {j^^es Ramage. 
 
 1774. Charles M'Manus. . Ditto. 
 
 fWi 
 IGe 
 
 SHERIFFS. 
 
 {Charles M'Manus. 
 Jeremiah Gardner. 
 
 {Richard Coningham. 
 George Ewart. 
 
 {John Darcus. 
 Joseph Hill. 
 
 {. Andrew M'llwaine. 
 William Foliott. 
 
 illiam Gamble, 
 leorge Ash. 
 
 {Francis Knox. 
 .Alexander Lecky. 
 
 {Francis Knox. 
 Henry Darcus. 
 Ditto. 
 Ditto. 
 /Andrew M'llwaine. 
 \ Mossom Gamble. 
 
 {Charles Richardson. 
 William Foliott. 
 
 {Charles Richardson. 
 John Hamilton. 
 / John Hamilton. 
 \ George Gordon. 
 
 {George Gordon. 
 William Boyd. 
 /William Hamilton. 
 \John Fairly. 
 
 Ditto. 
 /John Fairly. 
 \ Thomas Lecky. 
 / Thomas Lecky. 
 \ William Kennedy. 
 Ditto. 
 
 {William Hamilton. 
 Robert Fairly. 
 /William Hamilton. 
 \Hugh Hill. 
 Ditto. 
 Ditto. 
 
 /Samuel Montgomery. 
 \j. Mauleverer. 
 
 Ditto. 
 /William Hamilton. 
 \ Robert Houston. 
 
 {Frederick Hamilton. 
 James Ramage. 
 Ditto. 
 /James Ramage. 
 \ Thomas James. 
 Ditto. 
 Ditto. 
 
 {Thomas James. 
 William Reynolds. 
 /William Reynolds. 
 \ Adam Schoales. 
 / Stephen Bennett. 
 \John Nicolls. 
 Ditto. 
 Ditto. 
 Ditto. 
 Ditto. 
 Ditto. 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 89 
 
 A. D. MAYORS. 
 
 1775. Ditto. . . . 
 
 1776. Thomas Bateson- 
 
 1777. John Coningham. 
 
 1778. John Ferguson. 
 
 1779. George Ash. 
 
 1780. Thomas Leckv. 
 
 1781. Ditto. . . . 
 
 1782. Robert Fairlv. 
 
 1783. John Coningham. 
 17S4. Ditto. . . . 
 
 1785. Squire Lecky. 
 
 1786. Ditto. . . . 
 
 1787. John Coningham. 
 
 1788. Ditto. . . . 
 
 1789. Squire Lecky. 
 
 The mayor died on the 
 Bateson was chosen for 
 
 1790. Eneas Murray. 
 
 1791. Ditto. . . . 
 
 1792. Stephen Bennett. 
 
 1793. Ditto. . . . 
 
 1794. George C. Kenned 
 
 1795. Ditto. . . 
 
 1796. Andrew Ferguson, 
 
 1797. Ditto. . . . 
 
 1798. John Daicus. . 
 
 1799. Ditto. . . . 
 MOO. William Walker. 
 
 1801. Ditto. . . . 
 
 1802. R. G. HiU. 
 
 1803. John Darcus. . 
 
 1804. Roger Murray. 
 
 1805. Ditto. . . . 
 1S06. William Walker. 
 1807. Ditto. . . . 
 ISOS. Thomas Lecky. 
 1509. Ditto. . . 
 
 SHERIFFS. 
 
 {John Darcus. 
 Matthew Rutherford. 
 
 {John Coningham. 
 Hoi. Lecky. 
 
 {Squire LecKy. 
 James Patterson. 
 
 {Daniel Patterson. 
 Samuel Curry. 
 / David Ross. 
 \ William Swettenham. 
 
 {Eneas Murray. 
 Mossom Boyd. 
 
 {George Lenoi. 
 William M-Clintock. 
 
 {Michael Ross. 
 William Lenox. 
 
 {John Hart. 
 Joseph Curry. 
 
 {Dick. Coningham. 
 Georse C. Kennedv. 
 f William Walker. 
 \ Roger Murray, 
 f Andrew Ferguson, jun. 
 \ R. Harrison. 
 
 {Alexander Lecky. 
 Alexander Fletcher. 
 f David Ross, 
 t H. Mitchell. 
 
 {Adam Schoales, jun. 
 George Hart. 
 20th of March, and Alderman 
 the remainder of the year. 
 
 {George Schoales. 
 James Galbraith. 
 
 {William Alexander. 
 George Curry. 
 
 {WiUiam Lenox. 
 George Hart. 
 / Marcus HiU. 
 \ Alexander Young. 
 
 {R. Murrray. 
 James Murray. 
 ( R. G. Hill. 
 ( WiUiam Law. 
 f J. Murray. 
 \ William Patterson. 
 
 {J. Murray. 
 John Bond. 
 
 {Thomas Lecky. 
 WiUiam H. Ash. 
 
 {Thomas Patterson. 
 John Ferguson. 
 
 {Maurice Knox. 
 .\. Major. 
 
 {Thomas P. Kennedv. 
 T. Moffett. 
 / David Ross. 
 I Thomas Murray. 
 j Thomas Patterson. 
 \ Wiliara D. Lecky. 
 I David Ross. 
 \ James Gregg. 
 
 {James Moody. 
 J. Moffett. 
 
 {Thomas Young. 
 P. M Donagh. 
 
 {J. Chambers. 
 William Marshall. 
 ( Henry Barre Beresford. 
 \ Thomas Woore. 
 
 {Thomas Shepherd. 
 C. Rea. 
 
 A. D. MAYORS. 
 
 IS 10. Thomas Scolt. 
 
 1311. Ditto 
 
 1812. John Curry. . . 
 
 IS 13. Ditto 
 
 1814. Marcus Samuel Hill. 
 
 IS 15. Ditto 
 
 1816. WiUiam .Mexander. 
 
 1817. Ditto 
 
 1818. WiUiam Scott. 
 
 IS 19. Ditto 
 
 1820. Sir John Maginniss. 
 
 1821. Ditto 
 
 1822. John Dysart. . 
 
 1823. Ditto. . . . 
 
 1824. John Rea. . . 
 
 1825. Ditto. . . . 
 
 1826. Richard Young. 
 
 1827. Ditto. . . . 
 
 1828. ConoUy Skipton. 
 
 1829. Ditto. . . . 
 
 1831. Richard Young. . 
 
 1832. George HiU. . . 
 
 1833. Ditto. .... 
 1S34. Joshua Gillespie. . 
 
 1835. Ditto 
 
 1836. Thomas P. Kennedy. 
 
 / J. Dysa 
 ( Willian 
 
 {i. 
 
 / J. Mu 
 IThon 
 
 SHERIFFS. 
 
 fsart. 
 liam BalL 
 Coningham. 
 ). Ross, 
 [urray. 
 jomas Kennedy. 
 
 {James Gregg. 
 John Rea. 
 f Conollv Skipton. 
 t M. M'Causland. 
 
 {Samuel Curry. 
 Tris. Cary. 
 ( J. Murray. 
 I Thomas P. Kennedy. 
 
 {Richard Harvey. 
 James Major. 
 
 {J. Thompson. 
 R. Babington. 
 
 {Thomas Kennedy. 
 E. Leslie. 
 f D. Knox. 
 \ W. M'Clintock. 
 / J. Gillespie, 
 t M. Gage. 
 Thomas P. Kennedv. 
 
 / 
 
 I James S. Gage. 
 
 {Dominick Knox. 
 .\ndrew Bond. 
 
 {Thomas P. Kennedy. 
 Sir WUliam Williams. 
 
 {Marcus M'Causland. 
 Thomas D. Bateson. 
 j Adam Schoales. 
 I George HilL 
 
 {Sir James R. Bruce, Bart. 
 Pitt Skipton. 
 
 {WilUam L. Conyngham. 
 Tristram Kennedy. 
 
 {John Hart. 
 George H. Boggs. 
 
 1830. Sir R. \. Ferguson, Bart. { ^^"."""'^ 
 
 ° iVi lUiam Gregg. 
 
 The mayor soon resigning, Aid" Dysart was elected. 
 
 {John Murray. 
 Joshua Gillespie. 
 
 {.\dam Schoales. 
 Samuel J. Crookshank. 
 
 {Henry Darcus. 
 .\nthony Babington. 
 
 {John Murray. 
 Frederick Hamilton. 
 
 {Stewart Crawford Bruce. 
 .\nthony Babington. 
 
 {Henrv Darcus. 
 Archibald M-Corkell. 
 
 RECORDERS. 
 
 George Carey, Esq. — appointed 1613 — died 1640. 
 " John Godbolt [Godbold], Esq. — Charles 2. 
 Ralph King, LL.D. — vice Godbolt. 
 
 John Wilson, Esq. — King deceased, — Patent, Dec. 20, 1660, 
 
 [1666]— Beh"-.— 17, IS, 19. 3»pars f. R. 1. 
 Robert Rochfort, Esq. — Wilson surrendered. — Patent, July 
 
 13, 16S0,— Beh'.— 32. 2^ pars d. R. 9.' 
 Thomas Upton, Esq. — Rochfort surr^ the Sth, (R. 59.) — 
 
 Patent, .\ug. 11, 1707, — Pleasure. — 6 .\nne. 1» pars 
 
 d. R. 60. 
 
 Thomas Upton, Esq. — Continued, — Patent, June 28, 1716, 
 — Pleasure. — 2 George 1. 2^ pars d. R. 55. 
 
 Thomas Upton, Esq. — Continued, — Patent, May 9, 1728. — 
 Pleasure.— 1 George 2. 4» pars d, B. 28. 
 
90 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 Faithfull Fortescue, Esq. — Upton rcsiRned, — Patent, Oct. 
 ;U), 1733,— Pl.Nisuic— 7. I" pars d. R. 32. 
 
 William Scott, Ksq. — Fortociie resigned, — Patent, March 
 19, 1731,— Pleasure.— 8. pars d. U. 34. 
 
 William Scott, Ksq. — Continued,- Patent, March 1, 1761, — 
 Pleasure. — 1 Georjje 3. 3' pars f. R. 38. 
 
 Thomas Scott, Esq. — his father resigned, — Patent, Nov. 7, 
 1701,— Pleiuiure.— 5. 1» pars f. R. 4."— (Lift. Hib. 
 part 2; p. 174.) 
 
 Robert Boyd, Esq., — appointed April 22, 177C, — Scott pro- 
 muted to the bench. 
 
 Sir George Fitzgerald Hill, Bart., — appointed January 4, 
 1792. — Boyd promoted to the bench. 
 
 William Boyd, Esq.,— appointed April 11, 1S3.5, — Hill re- 
 signed. 
 
 CORrORATE BODY AT VAKIOLS PERIODS. 
 
 In 1613, appointed by James I. 
 
 The following is a list of the original corporation of 
 Londonderry, originally given in Latin, in the charter 
 granted to the city by that monarch. To the name of 
 Radulphns Binglcy the qualification " milit." is added — 
 to those of the others collectively that of " generosos" 
 — "fote el esse primos et modernos aldermanos ejusd. 
 Civitat. de London Deny." George Carey is designated 
 " arm. primum et modernum Recordalor." There is no 
 mention of burgesses. 
 
 John Rowley, Mayor. 
 
 Capital Burgesses. 
 
 Raduiphus Bingley. 
 John Vaughan. 
 John Rowley, Mayor. 
 Henry Harte. 
 Henry Vaughan. 
 John Baker. 
 
 Aldermen. 
 
 Francis White. 
 Henry Sadler. 
 John Wray. 
 William Gage. 
 Jessy Smith. 
 John Bankes. 
 
 George Carey, Recorder. 
 
 In 1656, appointed by Oliver Cromwell. 
 
 In this, as in the preceding corporate body, there is no men- 
 tion of burgesses. 
 
 John Handford, Mayor. 
 Aldermen. 
 
 Symon Pitt. 
 
 Henry Finch. 
 
 Ralph King. 
 
 John Handford. 
 
 Henry Osborne, the Elder. 
 
 John Killncr. 
 
 Luke Ash. 
 
 Sir Charles Coote, Knt. and 
 
 Bart.» 
 George Carey. 
 John Elvin. 
 Samuel Dawson. 
 John Westgate. 
 
 John Godbold, Recorder. 
 * Lord President of Connaught. 
 
 In 1662, the first after the Restoration. 
 
 William Gardner, Esq., Mayor. 
 John Godbolde, Esq., Recorder. 
 
 Earl of Montrath. 
 Ralph King. 
 John Gorges. 
 George Carey. 
 Symon Pitt. 
 John Handford. 
 
 Aldermen. 
 
 William Gardner. 
 Thomas Moncrieff. 
 Henry Finch. 
 John Elvin. 
 
 Henry Osborne, Chamb. 
 Hugh Edwards. 
 
 Gervais Squire, and Richard (Jraham, Sheriffs. 
 Henry Osborne, Chamberlain. 
 
 Robert Lawson. 
 Tristram Fowler. 
 Henry Simkins. 
 Thomas Cole. 
 Thomas Phillips. 
 James .Sutton. 
 Alexander Tomkins. 
 Richard Graham, Sheriff. 
 Thomas Skipton. 
 James Hobson. 
 William Tuckey. 
 Henry Vaughan. 
 
 Thomas Burke, 
 
 John Craig. 
 John Campsie. 
 Ralph Smith. 
 Henry Osborne. 
 John Plunket. 
 Robert Morrison. 
 Samuel Hill. 
 John Gifford. 
 Peter Benson. 
 William Hepburn. 
 Gervais Squire, Sheriff. 
 Thomas Burke. 
 Town Clerk. 
 
 In 1688, appointed bi/ James the 2nd. (Spelled as 
 in King's State of the Protestants.) 
 
 Cormuck O'Neile, Mayor. 
 Horace Kennedy, and Edward Brooks, Sheriffs. 
 
 Aldermen. 
 
 Cohanagh Mac Guire. 
 Gordon O'Neile. 
 Constantine O'Neile. 
 Constance O'Neile. 
 Maiius O'Donnel. 
 Peter Manby. 
 Peter Dobbin. 
 Antho. Dobbin. 
 John Campsie. 
 Daniel O'Dogherty. 
 
 William Hamilton. 
 Roger O'Cahan. 
 Daniel O'Donnel. 
 Nicho. Burside. 
 Alexander Lacky. 
 Constance O'Dogherty. 
 Daniel O'Sheile, Chamb. 
 Roger O'Dogherty. 
 Brian O'Neile. 
 John Buchanan. 
 
 Daniel O'Sheile, Chamberlain. 
 
 Burgesses. 
 
 Francis O'Cahan. 
 Robert Butler. 
 Cornelius Callaghan. 
 Thomas Moncriefe. 
 Hugh O'Hogan. 
 John Mackeniiy. 
 John Campsie. 
 Henry Campsie. 
 James Lenox. 
 John O'Hogan. 
 William Stanly. 
 James Connor. 
 Hugh Eady. 
 John Donnogh. 
 Alexander Gourdon. 
 John Crookshank. 
 Phel. Mac Shaghlin. 
 John O'Linshane. 
 Art O'Hogan. 
 'Charles O'Sheile. 
 Johnlius O'Mullan. 
 
 John Sheridan. 
 James Sheridan. 
 Constance O'Korke. 
 Dom. Boy Mac Loghlin. 
 John Nugent. 
 William O'Boy. 
 John O'Boy. 
 William O'Sullivan. 
 Dionysius Mac Loghlin. 
 Manus O'Cahan. 
 Hugh Mac Loghlin. 
 Hugh More O'Dogherty. 
 Ulick O'Hogurty. 
 Henry Ash. 
 Tho. Broome. 
 Pet. Mac Peake. 
 Hen. Dogherty. 
 Robert Shenan. 
 Cornelius Magreth. 
 Art. O'Hogan. 
 
 In 1704. 
 
 By 2 Anne, c. 6., those that did not receive the sacrament 
 according to the usage of the church of Ireland, were 
 rendered incapable of bearing any office or trust under 
 the queen ; and because most of the members of the 
 corporation omitted to qualify themselves, Robert Roch- 
 fort, Esq. the recorder, recommended that others should 
 be elected in their room. The mayor, to leave the 
 dissentient members without excuse, had them sunrj- 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 91 
 
 moned twice, but without effect; upon which he pro- 
 ceeded to a new election on the 12th of August. Al- 
 dertnan Alexander Lecky had some time before sur- 
 rendered his aldermanship and justiceship of the peace 
 to Mr. Charles Norman, the mayor. Aldermen Ash 
 and Norman, and seven burgesses, with the sheriffs, 
 chose the uudernaraed persons in the room of those 
 that did not qualify. — (See Gille.spie's Annals of 
 Londonderry, from which much information connected 
 with the Corporate Officers has been derived.) 
 
 Henry Ash. 
 Samuel Leeson. 
 Charles Norman. 
 George Tomkins. 
 John Newton, Gov. 
 William Conolly. 
 
 J. Denning, Chamb. 
 Samuel Hobson. 
 John Campsie. 
 Francis Neville. 
 William Edgar. 
 John Riddle. 
 Edward Lloyd. 
 Robert Norman. 
 George Ash. 
 Robert Houston. 
 John Moore. 
 Robert Bonner. 
 
 Aldermen. 
 
 John Crookshank. 
 Thomas .\sh. 
 .\lexander Coningham. 
 Thomas Lecky. 
 Robert Dent. 
 Colin Maxwell. 
 
 Burgesses. 
 
 John Graham. 
 Robert Taylor. 
 Peter Stanley. 
 Richard Lowry. 
 Giles Gifford. 
 Frederick Coningham. 
 John Hickman. 
 Christopher Carleton. 
 William Baldridge. 
 Roger Dixon. 
 Francis Jennings. 
 WilUara Evory. 
 
 In 1836. 
 Thomas Parkinson Kennedy, Mayor. 
 
 Aldermen. 
 
 John Nicholson. 
 John Schoales. 
 John Dysart. 
 Richard Young. 
 William Boyd, Recorder. 
 Conolly Skipton. 
 
 Sir R. A. Ferguson, Bart. 
 
 John Hart. 
 
 George Hill. 
 
 Joshua Gillespie. 
 
 Thomas P. Kennedy, Mayor. 
 
 1 vacancy. 
 
 William Boyd, Alderman, Recorder. 
 James Gregg, Burgess, Chamberlain. 
 Henry Darcus, ) „, 
 
 Archibald M'Corkell, / •^"^'M'- 
 
 Burgesses. 
 
 Rt Hon. Sir G. F. Hill, Bart. 
 
 Andrew Knox. 
 
 Andrew Ferguson. 
 
 William Macky. 
 
 .\lexander Major. 
 
 John Ferguson. 
 
 Conolly Lecky. 
 
 John Murray. 
 
 Sir Robert Bateson, Bart 
 
 Harvey Nicholson. 
 
 Richard Harvey. 
 
 James Major. 
 
 William Hamilton Ash. 
 Thomas Bateson. 
 Alexander Curry. 
 Adam Schoales. 
 James Thompson Macky. 
 Pitt Skipton. 
 
 William Kerr M'Clintock. 
 Joseph E. Miller. 
 Samuel John Crookshank. 
 Frederick Hamilton. 
 George Babington. 
 James Gregg, Chamb. 
 
 Miscellaneous Biography. 
 
 It would have been improper to close these biographical details without some notice of the follow- 
 ing distinguished individuals, connected with the city ; to which, it is probable, others might have been 
 added, had the necessary materials been accessible. 
 
 George F.\RQUH.iR, the celebrated dramatist, was a native of Derry. He is said to have been the 
 son of an officer, and born while his father was quartered in that city : this statement, appears to have ori- 
 ginated in a misconception, as will be shown further on. The year of his birth was either 1674, or — 
 more probably — 1678. 
 
 Being one of a num.erous family of children, the only advantage Farquhar derived from his parents 
 was that of a liberal education. After attending a school in his native city, kept by a person named 
 Wall, he entered the DubUn University as a sizar, on the 17th of July, 1694. His college tutor was 
 Owen Lloyd — the individual who is celebrated as having been the junior dean, whom Swift, while a stu- 
 dent, insulted, for which offence he was suspended from his degree, and compelled to ask pubhcly the 
 dean's pardon. Farquhar soon distinguished himself at the university, from which, however, he was 
 speedily obhged to remove, in consequence, it is said, of having handled with juvenile levity a thesis 
 of a sacred nature. He then joined the company of Joseph Ashbury, the manager of a Dublin theatre. 
 In this speculation, however, he was again unfortunate. While supporting the character of Guyomar, 
 in the Indian Emperor, a tragedy of Dryden's, he unluckily wounded a fellow-actor, who was performing 
 that of Vasquez. having neglected to exchange hi? sword for a foil, and in consequence he left the com- 
 pany. About 1696 he accompanied Wilks the actor to London, where, by the advice of that friend, he 
 devoted himself to dramatic composition, and with great success — the pruriency, which tarnishes the 
 merit of his productions, being but too much in accordance with the taste of that day. While he 
 was thus employed, the earl of Orrery presented him with a lieutenancy in his own regiment, then 
 serving in Ireland. Towards the close of 1700 he was present at the campaign in Holland, of some 
 parts of which he wrote vivid descriptions. In April 170-3, or 1704, he was wheedled into a marriage 
 with a pretended heiress, who had become deeply enamoured of him, and in 1707 he died. 
 
 The comedies of Farquhar are seven. The first — " Love and a Bottle" — which (like Lewis's able 
 but reprehensible romance, The yionk,) is said to have been written before the author had attained his 
 20th year, was received at Drury-Lane, in 1698, with such applause, as far exceeded the dramatist's anti- 
 cipations : it was dedicated to the marquis of Caermarthen. In 1700 he brought out " The Constant 
 
 N 2 
 
02 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 Couple, 01', A Trip to the Jiihilee" (meaninji tlie Romish jubilee of that year), in which the part of 
 Sir Ilarrv Wildair was sustained hy Wilks: tliis play he dedicated to Sir Roger Mostyn, Bart. In 
 1701 he wrote " Sir Harry W'ildair" — a sequel to The (Constant Couple — which he dedicated to the 
 earl of Alheuiarle : in this piece the principal characters were supported by Wilks, and Mrs. Oldfield, 
 ail actress, who — as a])pears bv a letter from Mr. Charles Taylor, inserted iti her biography — owed her 
 engagement to the satisfaction she had given I'arquhar, by her recitations from Beaumont and rietcher. 
 His other dramas are "The Inconstant, ()>■ The ^^'ay to Win Him," dedicated to Richard Tighe, 
 r.sq. ; •' The Twin-Rivals," dedicated, on the 23rd of December, 1702, to Ileiuy Brett, Esq. ; " The 
 Recruiting Oflicer," dedicated to All Friends round the Wrekin ; and " The Beaux Stratagem." A 
 farce called '• The Stage-Coach," is printed with his name; but he is said to have merely assisted 
 Motteux in the conii)osition. 
 
 Of his comedies The Recruiting Officer, and The Beaux Stratagem, are pronounced i)V Dr. 
 Blair to be the " best and least exceptionable." The former — in the language of Farquhar himself — 
 not withstaiuling some "rubs" it met with before it appeared, in a histrionic collision with Durfey, had 
 pow erful iielps to set it forward ; the duke of Ormond encouraged the author, and the earl of 
 Orrery ap|)rov'd the play." The latter piece he comjiosed in six weeks, during his fatal illness ; he 
 even felt the approach of death before he had completed the second act, — and he died before the 
 run of the piece was over, as he had himself predicted. It was his intention to dedicate this piece 
 to Lord Cadogan, but that nobleman, for reasons unknown, evaded the compliment : however, he made 
 the author a handsome present, w ith a promise of future favour. In tlie following advertisement, pre- 
 fixed to this comedy, the writer unostentatiously deprecates severe criticism: — "The reader may find 
 some faults in this play, which my illness preventetl the amending of; but there is great amends made 
 in the representation, which cannot be match'd, no more than the friendly and indefatigable care of 
 Mr. Wilks, to whom I chiefly owe the success of tlie play. — G. Farquhar." 
 
 In addition to his dramatic pieces, and the sketches of the campaign in Holland, Farquhar wrote 
 a variety of poems, having, even before he entered liis lOtli year, evinced a talent for versifying. Se- 
 veral of these, however, probably perished with him ; for, three hours before his death, he flung a 
 number of fragments into the fire, deda ing that he had no remains worth saving. 
 
 Notwithstanding the decejition practised upon him, Farquhar appears to have been a kind husband, 
 and to have fully appreciated the mental and personal endowments, which his wife is said to have 
 possessed. The increase of his family, however, so straitened his circumstances, that he was induced 
 to apply for assistance to a courtier of exalted rank, who had been so lavish in his promises of patronage, 
 as to have induced Farcjuhar to sell his commission : the application was, however, fruitless ; and the dra- 
 matist died in penury, after recommending his two daughters to Wilks, in the following note : — 
 
 " Dear Bob., 
 
 •• I have not any thing to leave you to perpetuate my memory, except two helpless 
 girls ; look upon them sometimes, and think of him that was, to the last moment of his life, thine, 
 
 " George Farquhar." 
 
 This kind friend, assisted by Mrs. Oldfield, raised a small sum from the proceeds of a gratuitous be- 
 nefit, and the children were apprenticed to a maiitua-niaker. One of them married a tradesman, but 
 died soon after ; the other was living in 17G4 in needy circumstances : their mother died in indigence. 
 Two brothers, descendants of Farcpihar, are now living — one engaged in a profession in Dublin, the 
 other serving in the cause of the queen of Spain. 
 
 The person of Farquhar is said to have been handsome, but his voice was too weak for the pro- 
 fession of an actor : in his military career he was more distinguished. 
 
 The following particulars, furnished by the Rev. John (Jraham, rector of Tamlaghtard, throw some 
 light on the obscurity of Farquhar's parentage, above alluded to. After the battle of Worcester, three 
 brothers, who had been employed in the king's cause, fled to the north of Ireland, where they settled 
 in the county of Fermanagh. Being compelled to abandon the service, they all took orders, and on 
 the restoration they were all presented with benefices. One became rector of Cleenish, near Ennis- 
 killen, another of Ballyshannon, in the county of Donegal, and tiie third of Lissan, in that of Ty- 
 rone. The last was the father of the dramatist, who was born in Derry, to which city his mother had 
 removed for the sake of superior medical assistance, as was then usual with the ladies of the neighbour- 
 ing country on the approach of their confinement. The eldest of the three brothers possessed a 
 large estate at Gcllmelscroft, or Gelniire's Croft, in Ayrshire, which in 1824 had descended to Colonel 
 Farcjuhar, of the Ayrshire militia. 
 
 A few notices also of the posterity of Farquhar's uncle, the rector of Cleenish, were obtained by 
 Mr. Grah;un from the late Jlr. James Farquhar, of Strabane, attorney ; they are as follows: — 
 
 "James Farquhar, the son of Thomas Farquhar, of Dublin, cabinet-maker, married Jane Murray. 
 He was the son of George Farquhar, surveyor of excise at Augher and Clogher. He, this George, 
 was the son of the Rev. Mr. Farquhar, rector of Cleenish, in the county of Fermanagli. During 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 93 
 
 his incumbencv some of the parishioners were drowned, soing to the place in which the church was 
 atuated, which induced him to get a church built at Bellanaleck, near Enniskillen." 
 
 The Rt. Hon. Francis ANDREx^s. LL. D. was born earlv in the last century, at Derry. and, 
 according to report- in the prison of that city. — wherein his father, a respectable country gentleman, 
 was confined for some pohtical oflence. He was related to the celebrated Alexander Knox, of whom a 
 notice will be found further on. He entered the Dubhn University as a pensioner, in 173± where, as 
 appears from the College books, he obtained during the two following years his share of the highest 
 colleziate honours, for which he sometimes contended with Thomas Parnell, afterwards the poet. 
 On Trinitv Mondav. 1740, he was elected a fellow, together with Henry ilercier, and Samuel Holt ; 
 in 1753 he became a senior fellow ; and in 1758 he was appointed to the provostship, by letters patent, 
 dated the 8th of November. As a tutor he appears to have had only a few pupils ; but among these was 
 most probably the celebrated Henry Flood, though the existence of another fellow, named William 
 Andrews, at the same period, renders it somewhat doubtful. 
 
 The elevation of Dr. Andrews to the provostship has been ascribed to the influence of the cele- 
 brated Mrs. Woffinston, commonly known as Peg Woffington, whom Hardy, in his Life of Charle- 
 mont, styles "the Aspasia of these kingdoms:" the fact is, however, strenuously denied by this 
 writer, who attributes the appointment to pohtical motives, or the influence of party. Certain it is 
 that Dr. Andrews' advancement gave rise to much animadversion, as he was promoted to the provost- 
 ship while junior of the senior fellows, and although a layman : the latter circumstance was in direct 
 opposition to the statutes, but a kind's letter was obtained in 1742, to exempt him from the necessary 
 condition of takin? holy orders. At this period the duke of Bedford was lord lieutenant of Ireland, 
 and Dr. Andrews rewarded his benefactor by procuring his appointment to the chancellorship of the 
 university, on the death of the duke of Cumberland. As the intimate friend and congenial compa- 
 nion of the succeeding viceroy, Lord Townshend, the provost was severely handled in the pohtical 
 satires of the day, especially in Barratariana — where he figures in a caricature as " Don Francisco 
 Andrea del Bumperoso, President of the Academy of Letters," — and in the Supplement to that work, 
 by Brutus and Humphrey Search. He is aUo introduced, as •• Frank Bluff,"' into Prancenana — a 
 work levelled against the succeeding provost, Hutchinson. 
 
 Dr. Andrews' celebrity was not restricted to his collegiate career. He represented his native city 
 in three successive parliaments, and died its member. Fie was the first provost of the DubUn L'niversity 
 who obtained a seat in the house of commons, and he was also advanced to the dignity of a privy coun- 
 cillor. As a member of parliament he was characterized as a popular and spirited orator. His parha- 
 mentarv influence was apparent on the resignation of the speaker, Mr. Ponsonby ; for his successor Mr. 
 Pery (afterwards Lord Pery), " though eminently qualified," says Hardy, for such a station, was 
 much indebted to Andrews for his just promotion." 
 
 AlS a scholar Dr. Andrews was chiefly lUstinguished for classical knowledge, and familiarity with 
 the modern lan^ua?es. Hardy goes so far as to say, that " when in Italy he no less charmed, and 
 almost astonished, the learned professors of Padua, by his classical attainments, and the uncom- 
 mon quickness, purity, and ease, with which he addressed and rephed to them in the Latin language, 
 than he caotivated our young men of rank, then resident at Rome, bv his hvely and accommodating 
 wit, his a2Teeable, useful, and miscellaneous knowledge." Indeed, his conversational powers are said 
 to have been almost unrivalled, although he had a strong provincial accent. 
 
 It was during his provostship that the provost's house was erected, on a site conveniently chosen 
 without the college precincts. The edifice was planned by the earl of Burhngton ; and the architec- 
 tural taste which Dr. Andrews had himself imbibed durinor a long residence in Italy, probably con- 
 tributed to its beauty. But he left a much nobler monument to the university and to science in the 
 establishment of aa observatory, and the endowment of a professorship of astronomy. For erecting 
 and furnishing the necessary buildings he bequeathed, after the death of his mother, the sum of £-3000, 
 from the proceeds of his estates in the county of Antrim ; and he further directed in his will that an 
 annual sum of £250 should be raised for ever, to be applied in paying the salaries of the professor and 
 an assistant. That the munificent intentions of the testator might be the more speedily and more 
 amply carried into effect, the college advanced a liberal sum: in 1791 a license of mortmain was ob- 
 tained, and the observatory was commenced at Dunsink, to the north-west of DubUn, under the super- 
 intendence of Dr. Henry L'ssher, who had been already elected to the Andrews professorship — a 
 station, which has since, through the talents of the late Dr. Brinkley, afterwards bishop of Cloyne, and 
 of the present professor, Sir WilUam Rowan Hamilton, reflected such honour on the university. His 
 telescope and globes he left to the provost, fellows, and scholars, for the use of the observatory ; and 
 the busts, lustres, and furniture of the great room in the provost's house, with the book-cases and busts 
 
 in the hbrary, he left to the " provosts of Trinity College and their successors, upon this special 
 
 confidence, that they shall attend the possession of the said rooms." 
 
 However, amid the zeal of Dr. Andrews for the promotion of science the superior claims of suf- 
 
91. 
 
 CITY OF LOxNDONDERRY. 
 
 foring luunanity wcro l)y no means nogloctcd. It ap])cars from his will that he bequeathed £20 a year 
 to tlu' inlirmarv of Antrim, and £10 a year each to tliose of Meath and Galway, in botli which counties 
 he possessed properly ; £100 towards l)uil(linir the Blue-Coat Hospital, in Dublin ; and a like sum to 
 poor |)eople belongiui; to the college. 
 
 A codicil (o his will conlaius a fiu-tlier bequest of certain books to his friend the lit. Hon. 
 l{ichard l\iirl)\ ; and the following re([nest, which is soniev\hat characteristic: — •' I entreat Miss Dolly 
 Monro to acci-jit niy colonr'd prints (a fitter ornament for her dressing room than my library), as a 
 mark of my great respect and regard for her many amiable c|ualitics." 
 
 It has been supposed that the ])ictures which adorn the proyost's house were likewise his bequest, 
 but erroneously ; for he left only two — an excellent portrait of himself, and one of Mrs. Woffington, 
 which was removed by Provost Hutchinson. 
 
 Dr. Andrews died at Shrewsbury, on the 12th of June, 1774, where his friend Lord Pery wit- 
 nessed his dissolution. According to Hardy, "he was deeply regretted; and Rigby, who loved him, 
 who was delighted with his collotpiial powers, as his own were pre-eminent, wept like a child at the intelli- 
 gence of his death." His remains were conveyed to Dublin, and laid in the vaults of Trinity College. 
 
 William Pattekson, M. D. was born at Kathmelton, in the county of Donegal, about the middle 
 of the last century. He served an apprenticeship to Dr. Grove, in Letterkenny, after which he studied 
 in Glasgow, Edinburgh, and, finally, in Dublin. About 1774, when in his 24th year, he settled in 
 Dcrry, where for thirty-seven years he enjoyed considerable eminence as a practising physician ; 
 and ho died in May, 1807, aged 57. 
 
 It was through the unwearied exertions of Dr. Patterson, continued during many years, that the 
 first stone of the Infirmary was laid, of which he was appointed surgeon, and to which he intended to 
 have annexed a botanic garden, to be cultivated by the convalescent patients. In 1804 he published 
 " Observations on the Climate of Ireland," which had been preceded by an " Account of the Weather 
 at Londonderry in the year 1799," publislicd in the 7th volume of the Transactions of the Royal 
 Irish Academy, and by "Meteorological Observations made at Londonderry in the Year 1800," pub- 
 lished in the tSlh volume of the same work. Another of his publications contained " Three Letters on 
 the Internal Dro])sy of the Brain," addressed to Charles William Quiii, M.D. He also wrote "Re- 
 marks respecting the Yellow Fever, which prevailed in the City of Philadelphia in the year 1793," and 
 " An Abstract of the Proceedings at Londonderry, in consequence of the prevalence of a malignant 
 Fever in Philadelphia in the year 1793, with Observations on Contagion." Among his manuscript re- 
 niains were the preface and contents of a work, which ho had intended to publish under the title of 
 " Specimens of Philosophical, Mechanical, and Medical Liquiries, designed for the purpose of tracing the 
 relation of Meteorology to Medicine," — a "Biographical Sketch of the late Edward Forster, M. D.," 
 who removed from Dorry to Dublin in November, 1771, — and, lastly, " A Short Address to the Col- 
 leges of Physicians and of Surgeons in Dublin." 
 
 Dr. Patterson was a member of the Royal Irish Academy, and a corresponding member of the 
 London Medical Society (^Infhrinatwn coniminiicated hi/ Dr. Puttrrson\s fcunilij.) 
 
 John Gwvn, Esq., the founder of the C'haritable Institution called after his name [see Benevo- 
 fpnce — ], was the son of a farmer of Drumscallen, iH>ar Muff, in Donegal, and born in 1754. While yet a 
 child he lost his father. After a few years his mother married again, and he accompanied her to his 
 step-father's house, where he was subjected to all kinds of domestic drudgery, while his education was 
 entirely neglected — a circumstance which, in after life, he deeply regretted. To this early acquaintance 
 with adversity may, Isowever, be traced that sympathy with the children of misfortune, which charac- 
 terized his conduct during life. On the death of her second husband Mr. Gwyn's mother removed to 
 Derry, where she and her son opened a gr(jcer's shop on the slender capital of £50. In the course, 
 however, of a few years, they had realized £500, by dint of rigid economy. Mr. Gwyn's property 
 continued to increase, and his beneficence kept pace with it. When possessed of much wealth, his 
 habits of frugality remained unaltered, and he was as strict as before in making a bargain : even the 
 minutest saving was an object to him ; not, however, from the sordid motive of accumulation, but from 
 a desire to enlarge the sphere of his benevolence. This is evident from the circumstance, that, al- 
 though for many years his main object was to become the founder of a great educational establishment, 
 he never rejected the immediate claims of the poor, but maintained a considerable number of pensioners 
 to the hour of his death. 
 
 Mr. Gwyn, who was originally of the Established church, became a Presbyterian from convic- 
 tion ; but his compassion for what he considered the errors of others never interfered with that libe- 
 rality of sentiment which might be expected from such active benevolence. Ho died on the 1st of 
 August, 1829 — (^Information communicated by the Rev. William Moore, of Derry.) 
 
 The Rev. William Hamilton, D.D., author of " Letters concerning the Northern Coast of the 
 County of Antrim," was born in Londonderry, on the 16th of December, 1757. His father was a mer- 
 chant of that city, and his grandfather held an honourable station among its defenders during the 
 siege. 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 95 
 
 Dr. Hamilton was educated bv Mr. Torrens, at the Diocesan School of Derry, whence he re- 
 moved to the Dubhn University on the 1st of November, 1771. On the 30th of May, 1774, he was 
 elected a scholar ; on the 20th of February, 1776, he took the decree of bachelor of arts ; and on the 
 •31st of May, 1779, his brilliant coUesiate career was crowned with a fellowship. He now exchanored 
 his scholastic studies for the one most congenial to his taste — that of Natural History, which he 
 assiduously cultivated, — and in particular Chemistry, and Mineralogy. But amid these pursuits, so 
 delightful to his inquiring mind, he was not neglectful of the sacred profession for which he was in- 
 tended ; and, acting upon the principle of those " who must give account," he made the study of the 
 Holy Scriptures his primary concern. In conjunction with some of his college friends he instituted a 
 scriptural society, who held their meetings on Sunday evenings at their chambers, in rotation. They 
 read the Holy Scriptures with the most ancient writings connected with the subject, whence they were 
 called Palceosopher.f. Before separating each evening they appointed the portion which should be read 
 at the next meeting ; and it was expected that each member would in the mean time read it in private, 
 using every comment and explanation he could meet with, and that he should bring with him his book 
 of observations, which was to Ue open for general inspection. The members of this society were Mr. 
 Hamilton ; Dr. Young, who died bishop of Clonfert ; Dr. Hall, afterwards provost of the college, and 
 bishop of Dromore ; Ur. Marsh ; Dr. Stack ; Dr. Yerschoyle, afterwards bishop of Killala, and William 
 Ball, barrister, author of the " Index to the Irish Statutes the first four were fellows. Mr. Hamilton 
 afterwards originated a literarj' and scientific society, called the Neosophers, the members of which 
 were the parties above mentioned, with the addition of Dr. Kearney, afterwards provost, and bishop of 
 Ossory. From this society, arose the present Royal Irish Academy : that ^Ir. Hamilton was active in 
 its formation appears from the fact of his name being enrolled on the hst of its original members. 
 
 In 1779 Mr. Hamilton graduated as a master of arts, and in the following year he married Sarah, 
 youngest daughter of the Rev. Chamberlayne Walker — rector of Rosconnell and Abbeyleix, in the 
 Queen's Couuty — by Catherine, daughter of the Rt. Hon. Henrv Bingham, M.P. for Mayo, and Anne 
 his wife, daughter of John Yesey, archbishop of Tuam. On the 4th of March, 1794, he took the de- 
 gree of doctor of divinity. 
 
 During his intervals of leisure Mr. Hamilton made frequent tours through various parts of his 
 native country, Great Britain, and the continent : of these only one record remains, but that an im- 
 portant one. A vTsit to the Giants' Causeway, in 1784, led to the composition of the " Letters con- 
 cerning the Northern Coast of the County of Antrim," which not only secured for their author a de- 
 served celebrity at home, but rendered him an object of interest to the few foreigners, who at that 
 period visited Ireland for scientific purposes. These " Letters" were the first fruits of the leisure, 
 which Mr. Hamilton enjoyed after his election to a fellowship. His next pubUcation was An Account 
 of Experiments made to determine the Temperature of the Earth's Surface in the Kingdom of Ireland 
 in the year 1788," printed in the 2nd volume of the Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy. 
 His removal to the college living of Clondavaddog, in the county of Donegal, shortly after this period, 
 placed him amid the new and absorbing duties of a parochial clergyman and a county magistrate: he 
 still, however, found leisure to publish " Letters on the French Revolution." The last of his hterary 
 labours was - A Memoir of the Climate of Ireland," which appeared in the 6th volume of the Trans- 
 actions of the Royal Irish Academy, pubUshed shortly after his decease. 
 
 The memorable year 1797 had now arrived, and with it a period in which Dr. Hamilton was to 
 become involved in the distractions of the country, which should necessarily attend the discharge of his 
 magisterial duties. To detail the various dangers and difficulties which he and his family had now to 
 encounter would be here irrelevant ; but the circumstances connected with his barbarous assassination 
 are so faithfully depicted in a letter to the editor of the Gentleman's Magazine, written but a few days 
 after the fatal event by his intimate friend Dr. Hall, mentioned above, that no apology cau be neces- 
 sary for inserting it here : — 
 
 " Dr. Hamilton was on his return from Raphoe, where he had been the preceding night, at the 
 bishop's, and finding some delay at the ferry over Lough Swilly, from the roughness of the weather, he 
 took the opportunity of calUng on his friend Dr. Waller, of Sharon, within a mile of the ferry, where he 
 was unfortunately prevailed on to stay all night. About nine in the evening the house was beset by a 
 number of armed ruffians, who, after firing several shots through the windows of the room where the 
 family were sitting, and mortally wounding Mrs. Waller, threatened to burn the house and put all that 
 were in it to death, unless Dr. Hamilton were instantly delivered into their hands. In the terror and 
 distraction of so dreadful a scene this was forcibly efiFected by the servants ; Dr. Hamilton was thrust out 
 of the house, and immediately dispatched by the assassins, who, having thus accomplished their horrid 
 purpose, retired unmolested and undiscovered — the house of Sharon being a considerable distance from 
 any other habitation. Thus miserably perished, in the full vigour and exercise of his various talents, 
 one of the greatest ornaments, as well as most useful citizens, of this distracted country. There is no 
 doubt that he fell a sacrifice to his exertions in suppressing that spirit of insurrection, which had pre- 
 
CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 vailivl for somo time in otlipr parts of Ulster, and wliich liad of late broken out in the district ulierehe 
 resided. li\ ids \i^ilanre and activity as a niajjislrato he had ajjpreherided somo of tiie ringleaders of 
 sedition in his iu>iiild)()nrlu)()d, and had driven otliers out of the country, aj^'ainst whom it is known he 
 had received iid'ormation. These are snp])osed to have been lurking about Sharon, and, having dis- 
 covered that Dr. Hamilton was to spend the night there, to have collected a sutlicient number of asso- 
 ciates in the neighbourhood to attempt and execute a revenge which they had probably long meditated. 
 Until this mifortunate period Dr. Hamilton had, during a residence of seven years, enjoyed the respect 
 and conlidence of a most extensive and populous tract of country, in which he was tlic only resident ma- 
 gistrate and incumbent. In both these capacities his attention had been uniformly directed to the wel- 
 far(>, good order, and imiirovemcnt of tliat remote and little frequented district. The country was 
 rapidlv advancing in industry and prosperity, and had remained trancjuil to a very recent period, while 
 other parts of the north were in a state of the greatest disturbance. Even when, at the last, the con- 
 tagion unhappily reached his neighbourhood, he was able to give an effectual check to its progress, and, 
 but fo*- the accident which exposed him, at a distance from home, and without a sufficient protection, to 
 the fury of an enraged banditti, he was confident of final success in restoring peace and traneiuillity." 
 Dr. Hall adds, " His principles and manners, his heart and understanding, had endeared him to all who 
 enjoyed his accpiaiutance, and most to those who enjoyed it the longest ; his active and benevolent 
 spirit was incessantly cm])loyed in the service of his friends or of his country ; and I hesitate not to 
 say — that his death, which at any time must have been generally lamented, is at this period to be 
 regarded as a great ])ublic calamity." 
 
 The venerable Dr. Perceval of this city writes thus of Dr. Hamilton : — " In his private connex- 
 ions he retained traces of his public character ; he was zealous, disinterested, and fearless. As a com- 
 ])anion (I enjoyed his intimate society for many years — ) he was excelled by few. He had that cheerful 
 playfulness of temper, which found anuisemenl in every object, and continually enlivened his conversa- 
 tion, replete with good sense and useful knowledge. His pleasantry was kind and sportive, without the 
 slightest tincture of ill-natured wit." 
 
 Dr. Hamilton had thirteen children, of whom eight survived him. One of these, a midshipman, 
 died of fever at Harbadocs, in 1821 : another — Bingham Walker — was accidentally shot by his compa- 
 nion, while on a fowling excursioti in Wales. The gifted young man, thus suddenly cut off at the age 
 of 20, was a scholar of Trinity College, where he graduated in 1814. In addition to the usual colle- 
 giate honours he attained much celebrity in the Historical Society. At the visitation, also, of 1814, 
 lie asserted the claims of the scholars with such mature (though unsuccessful) advocacy, that the vice- 
 chancellor of the university — the lord chief justice, Downos — observed that " Mr. Hamilton's ma- 
 nagement of the case displayed the greatest ability and judgment," and afterwards designated his 
 premature fate as a " national calamity." — (^Information chiefli/ communicated h>j Dr. Hamilton's 
 famili/.') 
 
 Alexander Knox, Esq. was born at Londonderry in the year 1761. His family was originally 
 Scotch, and descended from the celebrated reformer, John Knox, through one of the Knoxcs of Silvy- 
 land, who came over to Ireland amongst the English adventurers, and some of whose immediate de- 
 scendants attained to corporate honours in Dublin. The Knoxes of the county of Mayo consider 
 themselves as the oldest branch of the family, and all those of Ulster, including the Northland branch, 
 are descended from the same common ancestor. 
 
 Mr. Knox was the second of four children : his only brother, George, manifested in his youth 
 considerable talents, but died too young to have an opportunity of becoming distinguished. His eldest 
 sister was married to William Ross, Esq. of Derry, by whom there was one daughter, who married 
 Thomas Lecky, Esq., and died without issue. His second sister, Sarah, was married to James Stirling, Esq., 
 of Walworth, in the county of Londonderry, a major in the Londonderry Militia : she died many years 
 ago without issue. Mr. Knox, as already mentioned, was related to the celebrated Provost Andrews. 
 
 Mr. Knox was in his youth an invalid : indeed, until he was thirty years of age, his debility obliged 
 him to share his mother's bed-chamber. From this cause, as well as from the anxiety of a most fond 
 parent, he never passed through any regular course of education. But his talents were of the highest 
 order ; and he cultivated them effectually almost without assistance, and under circumstances of ill 
 health and seclusion, that would have quenched an ordinary spirit. His reading, as well in the learned 
 as in the modern languages, was extensive, and his active and capacious mind did not confine itself to 
 abstract study. While he continued a resident at Derry, and particularly during the interesting period 
 comprising the last twenty years of the late century, there was no event, civil or political, involving the 
 interests of his native city, in which Mr. Knox did not take a zealous and efficient part. 
 
 Derry, however, was too limited a sphere for such a mind as his. His character and abilities had been 
 discovered and appreciated by the late marquess of Londonderry : a close and unaltered friendship en- 
 sued, and when the marquess, then Lord Castlareagh, assumed the office of chief secretary of Ireland, 
 Mr. Knox entered into public life in the capacity of his lordship's private and confidential secretary. 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 97 
 
 A warm advocate for a legislative union with Great Britain, Mr. Knox was a powerful assistant in 
 efifecting that measure. 
 
 But his exertions were not confined to his official duties. He soon became in Dublin the centre 
 of a large and enlightened circle of friends, and the active promoter of every good work, as he had 
 been in his native city. His eloquent pen was always at the service of benevolence, and always 
 devoted to the advancement of sound principles, while his almost unrivalled powers of conversation 
 were equally delightful and instructive to those who had the happiness of his intimacy. Mrs. Hemans, 
 the late celebrated poetess, observed characteristically, after an interview with Mr. Knox — that the 
 divine old man, when discoursing in such a strain, ought to be seated under a palm-tree. 
 
 Long before his death Mr. Knox had retired from public life, and he passed much of his time 
 in the bosom of a family, with whom he had formed the strictest friendship. Until the death of the 
 late Peter La Touche, Esq., sen., of Bellevue, in the county of Wicklow, that place was Mr. Knox's 
 chosen home ; its owners and inmates his dearest friends : and the bequest of the greater part of his for- 
 tune to Mrs. La Touche, and her nearest relatives, proved the deep sense he entertained of their 
 kindness. 
 
 In private and domestic, not less than in public life, Mr. Knox was exemplary : — as a son and 
 brother, tenderly aflFectionate ; as a friend, firm in adversity as in prosperity ; as an adviser, candid and 
 judicious, courteous in his manners, munificent in his benefactions ; and, above all, or rather as the 
 foundation of all his good qualities, he was an humble but firm believer in the blessed Jesus. 
 
 Mr. Knox died at his house in Dawson-street, Dublin, on the 17th of June, 1831, in the 71st 
 year of his a^e. — Most interesting pictures of his mind are given in his " Thirty Years' Correspondence" 
 with Bishop Jebb, and in the introduction to the same prelate's edition of " Burnet's Lives" — a work 
 which he had wished to edit himself. Mr. Knox's own " Remains," have been lately published. — (/«- 
 formation chief y communicated hy John Schoales, Esq.) 
 
 The Rev. George Vaughan Sampson, the distinguished author of the " Statistical Survey of 
 the County of Londonderry, Ireland," was born in the city of Derry, in 1762. He was the eldest 
 son of the Rev. Arthur Sampson, and Mary, the daughter of George Spaight, Esq., of Carrickfergus ; 
 and his father, though rector of two parishes — one in the county of Antrim, and the other in that 
 of Limerick — resided and officiated as a curate in Derry, during his life. His family, which was of 
 English origin, was of ancient respectability in the county of Kent. The first of them, John Samp- 
 son — who, according to the family account, was son of Richard, bishop of Lichfield, in 1546 — 
 came into Ireland at the close of the reign of Elizabeth, and settled in the county of Donegal. His 
 son, Richard, who was a major in the army, died in 1652, and was interred in the old church of 
 Fahan, as appears from a marble slab still remaining there ; and his descendants for three genera- 
 tions, attained the rank of colonel in the British army, and for three subsequent generations were 
 beneficed clergymen of the Established church. By a marriage with the eldest sister of Colonel 
 George Vaughan — governor of the county of Donegal, and third in descent from Sir John, the distin- 
 guished governor of Derry — the name of George Vaughan came into the Sampson family. 
 
 Mr. Sampson was distinguished in early life for talents and classical attainments. In 1784, being 
 then in his 22nd year, he entered into holy orders, and immediately after went to France, where he 
 acted as assistant chaplain to the duke of Dorset, then British ambassador at the French court. On 
 his return to Ireland he was appointed one of the curates of the parish of Templemore, and, in 1789, 
 received the thanks of several public bodies for an able sermon preached by him on the occasion of 
 the anniversary of the opening of the gates of Derry. In 1 790 he was elected master of the Diocesan 
 School of Derry, and in 1794 exchanged this situation for the rectory of Aghanloo. In 1802, he pub- 
 lished the Statistical Survey of the County of Londonderry, already mentioned, from which he obtained 
 considerable character, and was immediately after elected a member of the Royal Irish Academy, and 
 an honorary member of the Geological Society of London, In 1807 he was appointed to the rectory 
 of Errigal, where he found the parochial church in ruins, and the glebe a barren and heathy waste : 
 the former he left one of the best finished in the diocese, and the latter in a state of cultivation and 
 improvement. In 1813, he published, under the patronage of the Irish Society and most of the Lon- 
 don Companies, a chart of the county upon a new and interesting plan, comprising geological sections, 
 and marking the territorial boundaries with the names of their proprietors. It was accompanied by a 
 Memoir, which combined the most valuable and interesting portion of his former work with many im- 
 portant additions. The reputation acquired by these publications was, probably, the means of procuring 
 for Mr. Sampson in a few years afterwards a wider field for the exercise of his various talents, and his de- 
 sire for the public good. The large estates of the Fishmongers' Company of London, situated in the 
 county of Londonderry, having in 1820 reverted to their possession, the management and agency of 
 them was offered to him and accepted. This situation he was allowed to resign to his son in 1824 ; but, 
 during this short interval, the many territorial improvements, which he carried into effect — particularly 
 the laborious work of remodelling and reforming the whole system of tenements, and consolidating the 
 
 o 
 
98 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 farms witli straigiit and porfort nioai iiii,'s — afTordod equally a proof of his ability and jud<rment, as of 
 the iihiM-alilv of lhat Compaiiv, midor wiioso ansj)i( (>s and at whose expense they were executed. 
 
 Mr. Sainpson died on the lOtii of INIareh, 1827, and was interred in the church-yard of Aghanloo, 
 where there is a monument erected to his memory: a marble tablet has also been |)lacc(l in the 
 church of Tauda'.'ht Tinlagan by tlie Fishmongers' Company, recording their sense of his public ser- 
 vices and jjrivale virtues. 
 
 Mr. Sampson is said to have been not only a highly finislicd classical scliolar, but also well versed 
 in the Hebrew, French, Italian, and Irish, or Gaelic, languages. He was also distinguished in his time as a 
 chymist, mineralogist, and botanist, and he was thoroughly acquainted witli biblical history. To the latest 
 period of his life his clii(>f delight was the (Ireck Testament ; and that he did not, amidst his various 
 pursuits, neglect the more immediate duties of his profession, there is ample evidence in the facts that 
 lie increased his congregation tenfold, and left after him in his parish eleven schools and various 
 charitable institutions, of most of which he was the founder as well as supporter. The suavity and 
 simplicity of his manners, and the warmth and sincerity of his heart, procured him many and attached 
 friends. How much he was beloved bv the humbler classes of society may be conceived from the inte- 
 resting facts — that, as soon as it was known tliat his funeral could not take place on account of the 
 great depth of snow at the time, tlie people of the country simultaneously turned out, and cut a 
 |)assage for his hearse from GlenuUin to Aghauloo, a distance of twelve miles across the mountains, — 
 and, lhat at his funeral, which is said to have been the most respectable and numerously attended ever 
 
 seen in the county, many hundreds of his |)arishioners walked in solemn procession to his grave 
 
 (Jiifonnnlion chii'Jlij cornmuiiicated bj/ the Rev. George Vaughan Sampson.) 
 
 BUILDINGS. 
 
 Walls. — It will have been seen, from the preceding annals of Derry, that the original English 
 town, erected by Sir Henry Docwra, was burned and destroyed by Sir C'ahir O'Doherty in 1G08, and 
 that the present town may properly be considered as deriving its origin from the Londoners' ])lanta- 
 tion, which was an immediate result of that catastrophe. It is indeed stated in the Concise \'iew of 
 the Irish Society that "the late ruinated city of Derry" seemed one of " the fittest places for the 
 city of London to plant," from its capability of being rendered nearly impregnable by land " with 
 small charge and industry." It appears certain that of Docwra's town — within the walls — nothing 
 remained when the present one was commenced but the ruins of the church, which originally belonged 
 to a monastery of Augustinians, and was subsequently repaired for the use of the London colony; and 
 
xj>.i6ao. 
 
1 
 
BUILDINGS. 
 
 99 
 
 — irkhoat the walk — on one sde, a smaQ castle, or fortaiice. which had ori^nally belonsred to O'Don- 
 neD, and on the other the ancient ronad-tower belfry of St. Columb's Abbey : all these have long dis- 
 appeared. In point of extent Docwra's town was not more than one half of that originally laid out by 
 the Londoners, and now comprised within the wstUs ; bat by referrins to the annexed copy of an original 
 plan of the three principall townes of Loush Foyle" (Derry. Donalong, and Lifler), drawn by 
 Griffen. in 1600, and preserred in the manoscript chamber of the library of Trinity College, it will 
 appear to hare been he intention to enlarge the town towards the south to a nearly eqoal extent. — 
 which ate, in a militarv point of view, would have undoubtedly been more judicious than that 
 afterwards ad<^ted, which, by descending to the river, left the place exposed to the fire of shipping. 
 These imperfections in the new fortifications did not escape the notice of the commissioners, ap- 
 pointed by Charles I_ in 1628, to inquire into and rep<irt on the Londoners'" plantation in the city 
 and county. ~ We have viewed," they state, - aU the fortifications in and about the city of London- 
 derry, and do find a stone wall of 20 feet high wefl Tampered within with earth, and 8 bulwarks ; 
 but the dty itself is so ill situated that both the waDs. houses, and streets, lie open to the command of 
 any shipping that shall come to the harbonr, and also to divers hills about the town, and to many other 
 inconveniences, so that in oar judgment it is not a place of defence, nor tenable if any foreign enemy 
 were to come before it.'' 
 
 Happily, however, the strength of the defensive works of Derry is now of little importance, — 
 and (with their useless artiDery, wisely preserved as memorials of the deeds they have performed or 
 witnessed) in their present appearance, surrounded by inhabited houses, and assuming the character of 
 beauty and ornament, they exhibit the most grateful picture to the eye of humanity — a state of peace 
 and security in little danger of beii^ soon disturbed. 
 
 The waDs of Derry are now its most ancient remains. By the original compact between the 
 crown and the corporation of London, concluded in 1609, it was stipulated that they ^onld be finished 
 on the 1st of November, in the foUowic^ year : but, though commenced, they were not entirely com- 
 pleted for several years after. They were laid out and buflt tmder the direction of Thomas Raven, of 
 London, who had been sent over for the pnrpo^ and the total cost of their erection, - including 
 ports, or gates, with all materials and workmanship, was £8357." The original character of these waUs 
 will be seen in the annexed copy of a plan, made by Raven, in 162.5 — the original drawing of which is 
 preserved in the manuscript chamber of the library of Trinity College — and in the fciiamng account, 
 given by Pynoar in 1618-19 : — 
 
 " The city of IxMidon- D erry is now compassed about with a very strong wall, excellently made, 
 and neatly wroi^^ being all of good Hme and stone ; the circuit whereof is two himdred and eighty- 
 four perches and f , at a^iteea feet to the perch ; besides the four gates, which contain eighty 
 four feet, and in every place of the wall it is twenty four feet high, and six feet thick. The gates 
 are all battlemented, but to two of them there is no going up, so that they serve to no great use ; nei- 
 ther have they made any leaves for their gates, but make two draw-bridges serve for two of them, 
 and two portcnDiees for the other two. The bullwarfcs are very large and good, being in number 
 nine, besides two half bnllwarks ; and for four of them there may be four cannons, or other great 
 pieces : the rest are not all out so large, but wanteth very little. The rampart within the city is 
 twelve feet thick of earth ; all things are very weD and substantially done, saving there wanteth a house 
 for the soldiers to watdi in, and a centinell house for the soldiers to stand in in the night to defend 
 them &om the weather, which is most extream in these parts.'"' Of the bulwarks four were originally 
 named as follows: — 1. The King'i Bmlmark, on the west of the Ferry-port ; 2. Master TVabirm's 
 Bmltcark, also on the west of the Ferry-port ; 3. Chichester' g Bulwark, on the south of the Ship- 
 quay Gate; 4. The Prince's Bulwark, on the south of the Bishop's Gate. The original names of the 
 five remaining bulwarks have not been ascertained. 
 
 During the aege these bulwarks, or bastions, were known popolaily by the foDowing names, as given 
 in " A Description of Londonderry"' annexed to Neville's plan of the siege, engraved in 1689, from 
 which the annexed plan o€ that date has been copied : — " a. Is the Dcubie Bastion, soe called from 
 its being divided with a wall, w^^ reaches from the fece to the middle of the gorge : this was made 
 because the bastion was built on a descent, ic the upper part exposed k lay open to the campagne. 
 It was on this bastion that the govemour erected a gallows to have executed the prisoners taken 
 in warr, when the poor protected Protestants were most inhumanlv driven contrary to the 
 law armes trnd^ the widls to have periled or force the beseiged to surrender; bat, by this 
 stratagem of the goverooars, the enemy suffered the Protestants to w=*draw. — h. Is the Royall 
 Bagtwm, so called from the advaneii^ of the red flagg upon it, in defiance of the enemy. — c. Is a platt- 
 fmme of no conaderable greatness. — d. Is Hangmtnts Bastiiyn, soe called from a person that was 
 makeing his esceape from the towne, and (as he thoogfat,) had employed freinds to lett him downe by a 
 coard : they by some meanes gott it aboot his neck, & held him soe long by the way that they had 
 aOmost despatch'd him : but thk is but a demy bastion. — e. Is Gunner's Bastion, because the master 
 
 o 2 
 
100 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 gunners hoiisp stood noar it. This is likwise a doniniy bastion. — -f. Is Cowards Bastion, for it was 
 observable tliat sueli resorted there, it iyeing most out of danger. Its said it never wanted company 
 good store. — g. Is the Wuli r Biistion, from tlie wasliing of the tyde upon the faee of it — h. Is New 
 date liasliim, because it stands near that gate — /. Is tlic Fcrrij Bastion, as lycing opposite ihcrunto. 
 Is tlie Cliurrh Jinslioii, it being near the church." 
 
 To tliis description may be adik>d from tlie Ilej)ort to the Irish Society of the commissioners, 
 Proby and Springham, in KilH, that the walls had around them a dry ditch, eight feet deep and thirty 
 broaci, which extended from the Prince's Bulwark, at the west end of the city, along the south to the 
 water side, being more than half the circuit of the wall. 
 
 The wants complained of by Pynnar were not supplied till after 1628, when the corporation of 
 London were ordered by his majesty " to build and erect guard houses, centinel houses, stairs and 
 passages, to the bulwarks and ramparts, where they are deficient or defective ;" in consequence of 
 whicii they commenced building three guard-houses and eight platforms. Two of the guard or centinel 
 houses then erected still remain, which are .situated between the Bishop's Gate and the south bastion. — 
 [Sec the head and tail pieces of the present portion of this Memoir.] 
 
 After a lapse of more than two centuries the fortifications of Derry retain, nearly unchanged, their 
 original form and character : the external ditch, indeed, is no longer visible, being mostly occupied by 
 the rears of houses. Between 180G and 1808 the walls were repaired, at a cost of £1119 G*. 2d. 
 Iti 1824 the north-west bastion was demolished to make room for the erection of a market ; and 
 in 182G the central western bastion w;is moddied for the reception of Walker's Testimonial — an 
 ornamental menuirial both just and appropriate. 
 
 Of the guns, which jierformed such valuable services in bj'-gone times, a few are preserved as me- 
 morials in their original localities — the bastions, — but the greater number have been converted to the 
 quiet purposes of peace, serving as posts for fastening cables, protecting the corners of streets, See. 
 There are six at the south-west bastion, two of which are inscribed : — 
 
 " Vintners London 1642" 
 "Merceres London 1G42" 
 Of the others one bears the arms of Elizabeth — a rose, surmounted by a crown — with the letters " E. R." 
 at each side, and, below, the date " 1590;" another the arms of the Irish Society; and a third a less 
 deci|)herable device. Of these three the first was one of the few pieces of ordnance, possessed by the 
 city on the outbreak of the rebellion of 1G41. There are four at Walker's Testimonial, two of which 
 are inscribed : — 
 
 " Merchant Taylors London 1642" 
 " Grocers London 1642" 
 
 Mounted on a carriage in the Court-House yard, and in good condition, stands Roaring Meg, 
 so called from the loudness of her utterance during the siege. This cannon is 4 feet 6 inches 
 round at the thickest part, and 11 feet long, and is thus inscribed: — 
 
 " Fishmongers London 1642" 
 
 The total number of cannon remaining in the city and suburbs is nearly fifty. 
 
 Gates. — The four original gates of the city were called the Bishop's Gate, the Ship-quay Gate, 
 tlie New Gate (now the Butcher's Gate), and the Ferry-port, or Ferry Gate (now the Ferry-quay 
 Gate) : two others, called commonly the New Gate, and the Castle Gate, but not by authority, were 
 subsequently added. Between 180.5 and 1808 the first three were rebuilt, at an expense of £1403 3*. 
 
 The Bishop's Gate and the Ship-quay Gate are alone embellished. The former is a triumphal 
 arch, erected to the memory of William III., in 1789, by the corporation, with the concurrence of the 
 Irish Society, at the centenary of the opening of the gates. On each side there is a lateral passage, 
 and on the summit a jjlatform, on which stood a pedestal, long since removed, which was intended for 
 a statue of William III. The key-stones of the arch are each ornamented with a warrior's head ; and 
 over each lateral passage is a tablet, exhibiting military devices. This gate is a chaste architectural 
 work, designed by the late Henry Aaron Baker, Esq., K. H. A.; and the sculpture was executed by 
 the late celebrated Edward Smyth. [Sec General Historif\ The western front of the latter gate has 
 on each side a circular frame, one of which exhibits a cornucopia, the other a caduceus, each combined 
 with other devices : on the eastern front there are frames similar to these, but without ornaments. 
 
 Streets From a comparison of Raven's plan with that of the present town, it will be seen that, 
 
 within the walls, the streets have undergone but little change, either in form or name, since they were 
 originally laid out. From a central scjuare, called the Diamond, or Market-place, in which stands 
 the Corporation Hall, four principal streets radiate at right angles towards the four original gates. 
 These streets, from the modern names of which the four wards of the city are called, are — 
 
 1. Queen-street, or Bishop' s-gate-street, now Bishop' s-street, which name is also applied to its 
 continuation outside the wall. This street contains the Palace, Deanery, Court-House, and — out- 
 side the gate — the Gaol. The principal approach also to the Cathedral is from this street through 
 St. Coliunb's Place. 
 
BUILDINGS. 
 
 lOl 
 
 2. Silver-street, now Ship-quajj-street, which descends from the Diamond to the Ship-quay 
 Gate, and is so steep as to be scarcely available for carriages. Its appearance too, although otherwise 
 rather imposing, is necessarily marred by the broken line of the roofs. This street contains the Xational 
 Branch Bank, the Provincial Bank, Gwyn's Charitable Institution, and several respectable private resi- 
 dences: one end also of the Public Library and News-room is in this street, but its front is in Castle-street. 
 
 3. Gracious-street, now Ferrtf-quaij-street, which is exclusively occupied bv shops. The lower 
 part outside the gate is more usually called Bridge-street, but formerly Wappin, — a name still existing in 
 the adjacent locality — Wapping. 
 
 4. Shambles street, or Butcher's-gate-street, now Butcher' s-street, which, like Ferry-quay-street, 
 is exclusively occupied by shops. 
 
 From the modern names of these streets are designated the four wards into which the citv is 
 divided — pursuant to 30 George III. — for the purposes of assessment. Several smaller streets branch 
 off at right angles from these leading thoroughfares, among which may be specified Pump-street : this 
 connects jFeri-j/-(/ua^-street with a second entrance to the Cathedral, adjacent to which it is intended 
 to erect a new Deanerij Sunday School. 
 
 The names of the principal streets have been changed at different periods, as will appear from the 
 various plans of the city, prefixed. In 1818 and 1819, during the mayoralty of the late Dr. William 
 Scott, a further change was made by the corporation ; however, after two years the names were 
 restored by the Irish Society. In the interim the new nomenclature was adopted in legal documents, 
 in which, for example, the Diamond is termed King Williaiiis Square. By the municipal bill, lately 
 before the legislature, the city would have been divided into three wards — the North, East, and South. 
 
 Hoc5Es. — By an article in the orieinal agreement, executed in 1609 between the crown and thf 
 corporation of London, the latter were bound to build 200 houses (" and room to be left for 300 
 more") ; and that of these houses GO should be finished •• by the 1st of November then next following, 
 with convenient fortifications ; and the rest of the houses with the fortifications should be built and per- 
 fected by the Ist of November, 1611." 
 
 The corporation of London, however, neglected to fulfil their contract. According to Pjnnar, 
 the number of houses in the town in 1618-19 was but 92 ; and Sir Thomas Phillips states the number 
 built by them up to 1626 to have been but 102 houses of Ume and stone, in addition to which there 
 were 26 houses of lime and stone built at private men's charges, and 12 cabins. The default of the 
 corporation in this particular was one of the chief articles of complaint, which led to the several seques- 
 trations of the city and county, preceding the year 1628, — and to the appointment of commissioners by 
 the king in that year, to inquire concerning the plantations made, or intended to have been made, in 
 the county of Londonderry, and the city of Londonderry, and town of Coleraine. 
 
 In answer to the first article of inquiry — namely, that 200 houses were to have been built in 
 the city of Londonderry, and room left for 300 more — the commissioners reported, that, " If every 
 single house, that is every bay, or building, or every lowest room, with what is about it, is to be es- 
 teemed an house, then there are in Derry about 200 houses ; if the houses are to be esteemed accord- 
 ing to the householders or families, then there are 135 houses ; if according to the estimation of 
 those whom we employed to view the houses, there are but 101, (that is to say) in Queen-street, 
 Silver-street, and the market place, 77 houses and a half of 2 stories high, being in length from out 
 to outside -36 feet, and 16 feet wide within the walls; in Gracious-street, Shambles-street, and Pump- 
 street, 33 and a half of one storie in height, in length some 28 feet, and some 24 feet from out to 
 outside, in breadth 16 feet within the walls." In answer to the second article, they reported, " that, 
 although the houses be reckoned according to the first estimate, that is, a house for every bay, yet 
 there is not room left for -300 more, because the school-house and the yard, and the new church begun, 
 with the intended church-yard, take up a good part of the room." 
 
 Another sequestration was the result of this commission, which, however, was shortly after taken 
 off, and the corporation, in 1629, entered into new articles with the crown, to complete their original 
 agreement to build 200 houses, with 300 more, at the rate of 50 a year, till all should be finished. The 
 troubles, however, which succeeded, rendered this impracticable, and the progress of the town advanced 
 at but a slow rate till very lately, as will be seen from the annexed plans, dated 1689 and 1788. On 
 the other hand, the rapid progress of the town during the last thirty years will be strikingly apparent 
 from the following private document, written by the late bishop of Derry in 1826, in which he con- 
 trasts its state at that time with that in which he had found it in 1804 : — 
 
 " Provision for the poor — none, but occasional contribution ; no relief for sick roomkeepers. 
 Dispensary — none. Repository — none. Mendicity Fund — none. Charitable Loan — none. Bible So- 
 ciety — none. Library — none. Court-House — no assize but in the Exchange, built in 1692, in which 
 prisoners were tried — building unsafe from decay. Poultry-market — none. Fish-market near the 
 walls, and in the open air. Flesh-market — none. Potatoe-market — in the open air in Bishop-street. 
 Grain-market — n^>ne. Coffee-room — none. Supply of water — none but from pumps inside, and a 
 
102 
 
 CITY OV LONDONDERRY. 
 
 tew wells outside the walls, from whence it was carried in cans. Gaol — small and bad. Pathways with 
 little or no flagfiirinfj:. I^imps — Jiotie. City walls in very bad order." 
 
 The city now boasts of a variety of important buildings, and valuable institutions. The private 
 residences, too, of every description, are now built in a superior style. Some of the shops are 
 spacious and liaiuisome : one — that of a draper in Hishop's-street — measures 1^0 feet by 24, and is 12 
 feet liiirh. — Of the original houses several still remain, particularly in the Diamond aiul contiguous 
 streets. Thev may be distinguished by their high pyramidal gables, as represented in the old plans, 
 but in other respects have been so modernized as to retain but little of their original character. 
 
 The extension of Londonderry beyond the Hill evinces the cessation of an ancient prejudice, that 
 to reside without the Walls was not respectable. The most important additions have been made to- 
 wards the north, where mud cabins have been gradually superseded by comfortable houses. Among 
 these are several good streets, which contain merchants' residences, situated near the river : these 
 contribute to the beauty of the city, while the adjoining warehouses attest its prosperity. The most 
 recent addition is Great James's-street, in which stands the New Preshiterian Meeting- House. 
 
 The suburb in which the above improvements have taken place is called Edenhaltpnore, from the 
 townland in which it is situated. This suburb forms part of the " remarkable valley" already men- 
 tioned [see Hills — ], the level of which at low water is only 24 feet above the sea: the names Bog- 
 side, Long-hog, and Cow-hog, have reference to the former state of the district. 
 
 The Waterside, the other suburb, is on the east of the Foyle. [See Parish of Clondermot.^ 
 
 The Cathedral, which is also the parish Church of St. Columb, stands on the summit of the 
 Hill of Derry — a site previously unoccupied by any religious structure. The body of this edifice, which 
 has no transe|)ts, is divided into a central and lateral aisles, which are separated by pointed arches, resting 
 on hexagonal pillars ; and over each lateral aisle there is a spacious gallery, connected with an organ gal- 
 lery at the west end of the church. On the east gable there is a cross, springing from the central battle- 
 ment ; and at the west end is the belfry, which is square, but has circular towers at two of its angles, and 
 is surmounted by a handsome spire. The length of the church, independently of the belfry, is 114 feet, 
 the breadth G6, and the height 46. The spire is 178^ feet high from the ground, of which the belfry, 
 which is about 32 feet square, measures 89-|- feet — the battlements included. The central cast window- 
 is divided by mullions into five lights, and has one transom ; it is of elegant form and characteristic 
 amplitude. The Cathedral contains accommodation for above 1000 persons. 
 
 The style of this church — as will be seen by the prefixed wood-cut, copied from Neville's engraved 
 plan of the siege — originally approached that known among architectural antiquaries as the perpenclicu- 
 iar, or Tudor style ; but it has lost much of its characteristic uniformity by modern fantastic decorations. 
 
BUILDINGS. 
 
 103 
 
 For nearly twenty years after the plantation Derry vras without a place of worship, capable of ac- 
 commodating even its then scanty population — a part of the old ruined Church of St. Augustine, which 
 had been repaired, being the only buildin? appropriated to the service of religion. After repeated 
 complaints of the default of the London corporation in this, as well as in other articles, a royal commis- 
 sion of inquirv was appointed, which in 1628 reported, ■• that aJthough tlie citizens of London have not 
 hitherto built any church in the city of Londonderry, yet now they have begun to build a fair churcli 
 there, for the perfecting whereof thev have contracted with one Parrott to give him ^3400 and. 
 when the work is finished, they have promised that if they shall think he hath deserved more, to add an 
 hundred more to that sum." — (Phillips's MS.) 
 
 The erection of the church was completed in 16-33 under the superintendence of Sir John 
 Vaughan, Km., alderman and governor of Derry, at an expense of £4000. This event is thus recorded 
 on a tablet, which was originally placed over the door of the porch of the old Cathedral, but is now 
 over that of the belfrv : — 
 
 I^M O • D 3 
 
 
 fC A?. cell 
 
 
 
 
 E--r. V£^£^.. 
 
 r^^m. . — ". ■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I5H0VL.3 - SON . '3 
 
 
 pViLT-TH \ 
 
 S- CHN'RCH- AV\m 
 
 fciT'aHr-nROM-TH:: 
 
 
 
 
 " ^ 
 
 The smaller tablet, inserted in the above, contains a Latin inscription, the last line of which has 
 not been satisfactorily deciphered. The first of the two following attempts is in monkish rhvme — the 
 second is perhaps of purer Latinity : — 
 
 " In temjjio rerus deus 
 Est vereque corde riieus." 
 
 In templo verus deus est 
 vereque clemens." 
 
 The Cathedral has been kept in repair by parochial assessments, there being no economical fund for 
 the purpose, as already stated. 
 
 In 1683 the Cathedral was much embellished bv Bishop Hopkins. 
 
 Of the state of this edifice, both before and after the revolution, the following account is given in 
 1690 by Archbishop King, in his Visitation Book of the diocese. " The Cathedral, which is likewise 
 the parish church, is a goodly fabric, begun by the Londoners in 1622 [1628] ; but was not finished for 
 many years afterwards. It has an organ, a square steeple, and a good ring of six bells. It had formerly 
 a spire of wood, leaded, but it was decayed and taken down before the troubles. The lead was pre- 
 served (in order to build it again,) till the late siege, during which it was used for bullets. The churcii 
 suffered much in the roof from bombs, and other accidents. Their majesties allowed 200 pounds to- 
 wards repairing it, and 200 more will not finish the necessary repairs of it." From an old account of 
 the city, annexed to Nevill's plan, it appears that the Cathedral was entirely roofed with lead — •• bein<£ 
 the most uniform church in the kingdome, and the onely church that is covered with lead." 
 
101 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 It appears hy a passage in a leKcr from tlic carl of StrafTord, lord deputy of Ireland, fo Laud, 
 ardihisliop of Canterbury, tliat the bells were not provided until about ten years after the foundation 
 of tiic Cathedral: tlie letter is dated " Dublin, 7th of Aiin;ust, ItiaS," and the passage runs liius: — 
 " I have received llie warrant for the helh of L'iiulun-D.'rri/, thcy'are already sent down, and by this 
 time I believe merrily riniring forth as well his majesty's |)iety as bounty." — (Str afi'ORDe's Lidtcrs : 
 vol.2; p. lf)4.) The arehbisliop, in his answer, dated "Croydon, Sept. 10, 1G:38," writes thus: — 
 " Out I am of the hearing of Londonderry bells, but I am glad they are there." — {lb. ib. p. 212.) 
 
 On the night of the 1st of December, 1740, the Cathedral took fire, from the carelessness of the 
 bell-ringers : the flames were, however, speedily extinguished. 
 
 A new spire, erected by the earl of Bristol, bishop of Derry, was completed on the 1.3th of July, 
 1778. It was of hewn stone, and of an octagonal pyramidal form, with open ornamented windows. The 
 top was crowned with a large gilt copper ball, over whifh was plactMl a handsome vane, also of copper. 
 Tlie old steeple, originally 0(i feet high, was now raised 21 feet. The spire itself measured 130, and 
 the ball, vane, and ornamented work, rose 11 feet above the stone-work. The height, therefore, from 
 the ground of the entire edifice was 228 feet. In 1802 this spire was taken down, the tower which sup- 
 ported it being in a dangerous state, in conse(iuencc probably of the storm of that year, by wiiich the 
 i)all on the summit was loosened. It was soon after rebuilt, with the addition of Gothic pinnacles, 
 from a fund of £400, of which one-half was contributed by the Irish Society — the other by Bishop 
 Knox and the citizens. The present spire is surnumnted by a cross, whicli terminates in a gilt pole. 
 
 In 1813 eight new bells were suspended in tiie steeple: this is recorded on a tablet over the en- 
 trance to the Cathedral, as follows : — 
 
 "To commemorate the Liberality of The Mayor, Commonalty, and Citizens of Londonderry, who, On the 12"' day of 
 August, 181.'!, in the Fifty-third year of the reign of our soverei-^n Lord, George the Third, at tlieir own expense, completed 
 the erection of eight new Bells in this Cathedral, in place of those presented by his Majesty, Charles the First, in the year 
 IC.'iS, which had sufTered by time and accident and become totally useless. This tablet is erected by the unanimous vote of 
 the parishioners of Templcmore, at a vestry held on the twenty-eighth March, 1815. 
 
 Richard M'Jltvaine, ) „, , , 
 John M'Clurc, ' | Church- W ardens. 
 
 In 1819 a suin for the embellishment of the Cathedral was contributed by Bishop Knox, Dean 
 Gough, the corporation, &c. ; and in 1822 a slate roof was substituted for the former leaden one. 
 
 Bishop Stone, who succeeded to this diocese in 1745, presented a new organ to the Cathedral, 
 which continued to be used until 1829, when a new organ was erected, which was, however, placed 
 within the old case. The expense was defrayed by subscriptions of £100 from Bishop Knox, and £50 
 each from Dean Gough and the corporation, with a few of a smaller amount, raised in the city. 
 
 The following abstract from a statement of the sums paid by the corporation towards the repairs 
 of the cathedral and bells, &c., from 1805 to 1834, both inclusive, was furnished by Joshua Gil- 
 lespie, Esq., tlie late mayor : — 
 
 Subscription for re-building Steeple, . . . . . . . . £ 200 
 
 For taking down, re-casting and putting up new Bells, ...... 1446 8 IJ 
 
 Repairs to Church Yard, . . . . . . . . .1260 
 
 Repairs to Cathedral, ......... IGOO 
 
 Paid Organist, . . . . . . . . . . . 630 
 
 Paid Bell-ringers, . . . . . . . . . . 780 
 
 £4668 14 U 
 
 2'! Nov'. 1835. 
 
 The communion plate is as follows : — 
 
 1. A silver Dish, thus inscribed underneath : — 
 
 " R. D. MicHAELi DoLLEN Decano S. Crucis Memorl?; Ergo ddt Engelhardus A. 
 lliNDTORFF Cathedralis Ecclesive Hildesheimensis Canonicus Anno 1605. 30;^ lott."* 
 
 This dish is of a peculiar shape. In the centre is a shield of gold, or silver gilt : on this are six raised 
 medallions, one of which appears to represent a warrior in armour ; two are female busts ; and the re- 
 maining three are winged cherubs: these figures are in strong relief. In the centre of the shield 
 is a coat of arms, with the initials — " E. R." The dish is 10^ inches in diameter, and 1^ in depth. 
 
 2. A Cup, presented by the Irish Society, thus inscribed : — 
 
 " Ecclesia Dei, in Civitate Derriensi Donum Londinensium." 
 There is no date, but the donation was probably made in 1612. Under the inscription are the city arms. 
 
 Lott is probably the same as Loth — a weight used by the northern nations, equal to about half an ounce. 
 
BUILDINGS. 
 
 1Q3 
 
 3. A Cap, pcesented hj Dean Wandesiiwd — thns inscribed : — 
 
 - JVkA«n7 Wmmde^rJ Deaaua Derauii obtidit 16^1." 
 
 Uoder the iiKcriptioa is represented a diurdi •with a spire — the crest of the Wandesford funfly. 
 
 4. Two Chalices, presoited by Bishop HofAins, in 1683 — thus inscribed : — 
 
 " ne gift w ZieUd [Ezekid] \A. B^. afOezTT— is ^ CtOfi. Chndi of Deny IfiSX" 
 
 Ther are eaeh 5 indbes in (fiameter, and 10 in he^fat. 
 
 'b. Two aher Plates, ako presented by B^iop HopkiiSr in 1683, and bearii^ an inscription smi- 
 lar to that on the dbaEces. They are eadi one foot in diameta. 
 
 6L A ahrer Salro- — thus iiKcribed : — 
 
 " Tbe gift cfthe Befaop and Cfe^ of die Diocese of Deny, t» Fleter Sil aili j- Eaf* is ts^Smaaj a£ Aat ^ ililBii' far 
 
 ks g miuit »«ices ia mi iH of their fuiiaiiirinii far tke smffott of Cle^jBea's Widows— 1742. 
 
 " The p& of laid Fbts Sta^ef «• Ae Caitednd Chnch of Sate Cotanh, Dgxtt, 1743 — 6i oo. It dwts." 
 
 It b 16 indies in dometer. 
 
 7. Two aker Patens. There is no date, bat the city arms are ei^rared on the bottom of one. 
 Ther are each 5^ inches in dbmeter. 
 
 On the aU of the est window is the folknrii^ inscription : — 
 
 ■'Tb Citj wK fcaie g cd hr Ae IiiA xzmj the 13 of ^^(3,1639, and coodaaed so ffl the iist of Aagnt faBovin^ 
 Aea lefieied vtth PMvisiaas hr Mi^or GmenH Enfc. Oa the 7th of May.abot oae in the —■■■■faj the hesiegeis 
 iaced j* oat ganfe «f Ganfaoa, lafimched thea^ies oa the WmdnQ hill, i iiiwiiiili i hy Bng^fier General! 
 ITui I AtfaT the —mg Beaeged tiadted y* Irish in Aat trenches, a»d after* Aa»p Eu gascjuU y* 
 
 BaeBT gaie gnod & M. RaaBe^.thewGeKiali, was I3led with Mheis of note, the L4Bd XetteETae,S'GanctA;taKr, 
 Lieaf. C«h^. Taftoc, Hagar Bader, Saa [of] Lacd XsaB^anet & seveial oiheis takea pisaBeis,«i& five calaBis,twv 
 of wioeh feninCo y hands of CaOaa'. John Michelbsrne, who fixed theas as ihcT aam stand, with the coaaeotaad appro- 
 lalioB ofte Locd^ W3Ea Aea Ltmi BiAap of thb Gtf, aaw hk Gnce Locd Arch VSAof of Dabfia; 
 
 riM r n lh in ' T fah i ll iai w hrinj it thit fTimr THi ' to p ci p et aate y« n ja]i af of which Se^ when r'caiaaisihalllmie, 
 
 tB Loidd^ Mai Haitsto^ b3w L^. Kshop of Denr, at tetfKst of j« said CoOoaf*. M ich d h i im e, kfleasedatgive lesve 
 Aat thb asoiptiaa be placed aader Ae said caioais m temtmkaate ti tW k - ^m tm t «>rt i^» Jim.j por-- 
 
 The Sags, mentiooed in this insci^tifMi, stand one on each ade of the east window. The poles 
 and tass^ are genoine : the flags were r«iewed a century after th^ c^are, bat are ^ain mere 
 ^ireds. 
 
 On the north ci the conunmiion-taMe is the monmnoit of B^iop Knox, which was nected in 
 1S34. from a subsar^ttion cS both dogy and laity, amoimtii^ to £500. It is of Italian marble, and 
 was executed hj Behnes, of L4>ndon. On an elevated plinth k an inEcribed tablet, abore wfaidi is re- 
 presented a tomb sarmoonted bj a mitre. On the r^ht of the tomb stands the figure of Region, at 
 foil lecurth : on the left that of Charity, with a babe on her arm, and two other diildren ol tfifferent 
 ^es standii^ at her knees. The principal ^nres are intended to posonify the spbritnal and moral 
 excdlendes <d the departed prelate, and the entire does cretfit both to the ronceptioa and execntioa 
 the artkt. The epit^ih k as fdHows : — 
 
 ' Saoed ta ■! law j of the HnanaiiMi: and. Rlgiu: ReTenod WiSaoi Ebox, Dl Dl Lord Bbiu^ « D^tt. 1}^ 
 
 Ifwii hii >ii n I II iti itij thi fli i_j lail T lilj of ill i l i iiiwi i iiiiiaai . irf'hii iIh .In j ii nil ram ihi ii an ■ia im i iif 
 
 that tufc u al aad Chiistiaaqarit wUch, far tweaCf -seven yeais, rated las Efecapale; that anwifirfce which reared and 
 fiKtered the gaUie BsdtMiaas of this city ; aad that aa ag-rfrd heaerotoce which, a im a atrig aadadaraiag hisEfe,secaRd 
 the giatitafca^ won tie aOectioK of an dasaes of society. He fied Ae of Jaiy, 1 S3 1, in the 71st year of his 
 
 Sereral other tehops hare hem bmied at the Cathedral [ — seeSisiop»\, and it is fikelj that on 
 eadi occaaon some monimient, or, at least, tablet was erected : where no traces of soch are to be foond 
 they are probaUy concealed by the new figging. — ^Amoi^ the £stii^:inshed inifiridnals of other pro- 
 fessioas, whose remains are depoated in the Tanhs^ may be ^ecified GoTemor Baker, who was btmed 
 about the middle of the nmth ai^. 
 
 Of the tablets the most ancient is one erected bj Edward Edwards, in 1674, to the memory of 
 his £tiher : it was or^jinaDy orerlaid with a coating of black, red, and white p^e. 
 
 Another otd tablet, erected in 1676, bdoi^ to the Tomkins &mily : it k partly concealed bv the 
 gaDery, hot the following epita|di k risiUe : — 
 
 " To Ae mjDif of Joha Taa i¥M g aad BAeccahis wfe Alrrandw ToaAms aad EBabeth Us wifc. AadofJoha. 
 T —l1 aad Keheeea, KBsit h rth, Itwgaret aad R—y. i hi dii i t ta the s* AlPTw dt T To— kms. He &d 11th daT at' 
 Jaaasy 1741.'' 
 
106 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 Ovor the bishop's pow thoro is an old tablot, the middle part of which is covered by the gallery. 
 It is dated at top " 1G78", and on the lower part the following words are visible: — 
 
 " And also Margaret formerly wife of the said Alexander Tomkins, and afterwards wife of the said Alderman Elvin, 
 who departed this life the 13th day of February in the year of our Lord 1674, and of her age y C3." 
 
 Alderman Norman, whose name is connected with the siege, was buried within the Cathedral, and 
 Jiis death is recorded as follows, on an old lozenge that formerly hung beside the east window : — 
 
 " Near this place liotli the body of Samuel Norman, Esq., late of this city ; he married Margaret, the daughter of Wil- 
 liam Lathcni, Esq. (some time Kecorder of this ])laoc,) and Elizabeth, the daughter of John Gage, Esq. of Magilligan, in this 
 County. He departed this life the 17lh May, 1()92." 
 
 A plain white marble tablet records the deaths of several of the Hill family: it bears the following 
 epitaphs :— 
 
 " To the memory of Sir Hugh Hill, Bar. who died 1 1 Feb. 1 795, aged 6C years. And also of Hannah his wife, daugh- 
 ter of John M'Cliiitock of Duiimorc in tlie county of Donegal Esq^ who died the Gth day of Jan\iary 1796 and aged 65 
 years. Sir Hugh Hill re])resented the city of Londonderry in parliament from 1768 till his death." 
 
 " To the memory of Mary second daughter of the Hcv''. Doct. Henry Barnard wife of Marcus S. Hill, Esq', youngest son 
 of Sir Hugh Hill, who died at Fahan in 1807, in the .'55tli year of her age." 
 
 On this tablet are also recorded the deaths of Rowley George Hill, third son of Sir Hugh, who died 
 in the island of Anglesea on the 1st of .July, 180G, aged 39 years ; and of the Rev. John Berosford 
 Hill, A. M., rector of Upper Moville, second son of Sir Hugh, who died in Londonderry on the 4th 
 of December following, aged 40 years. 
 
 A tablet erected to the brother of Bishop Hickman, bears the following epitaph : — 
 
 " Hie iacel resurrection, pior.expeclans Johmmes Hickman Armiger yinglo-Britannus de Barnacle, in com : Warwic fidus 
 prndens forli.i honestus pius, Deo gloria ob : \. Febrvarii An. Dom. MDCCl'IIl charissimi fratris mcmoria Car. Episc. 
 Ih rensis H M P." 
 
 Another white marble tablet is erected to the memory of Archibald Boyd, Esq. : the epitaph is 
 as follows : — 
 
 " To the Memory of .\rcliibald Boyd, Esq^ Treasurer of the county of Londonderry for six & thirty years, and some 
 time senior burgess of the Corporation of this City, through life a virtuous citizen and an upright man. An unassuming de- 
 portment bespoke the humility of a Christian spirit, and simplicity of manner a heart to which duplicity or disguise was 
 unknown. Too high minded to ask favours, too pure to purchase them, he passed tlirough life unfettered by obligation, 
 and in the full enjoyment of honourable independence. In his friendships steady and sincere he served many and served 
 them well, looking for requital less in the gratitude of mankind than the approbation of a benevolent heart. To record 
 his virtues is less the design of this tablet than to receive the tribute of conjugal affection, and the veneration of ten du- 
 tiful children to the memory of a beloved husband and aHectionate father. Obiit 27° Decemb. 1825 yEtat : suae 75." 
 
 A plain tablet, erected by the officers of the 33rd Regiment of the Madras Native Infantry, to 
 the memory of John Gay Leathern, ensign of that corps, records his death at St. Thome on the 2nd 
 of No\ ember, 1830, aged 2.5 vears. 
 
 Another tablet, erected to the memory of Adam Schoales, Esq., for some years senior alderman of 
 the corporation of Londonderry, records his death on the 6th of May, 1803, in the 84th year of his 
 age ; and also that of his wife Elizabeth on the 24th of August, 1796, aged 69. 
 
 A small white marble tablet, erected to the memory of John Rea, Esq., of Saint Columb's, records 
 his death on the 20th of Mav, 1832 : on a separate stone is recorded that of his wife, Louisa, on the 
 11th of May, 1815, aged 22.' 
 
 In 1835 a tablet was erected to Miss Margaret Evory, whose name will be found further on. 
 [See Benevolence Table, p. 176.] It bears the following inscription: — 
 
 " This tablet is erected tarecord the bequest of Miss Margaret Evory, late of the city of Dublin, who by her last Will 
 directed that her executors should invest in Irish Govcriunent Stock such sum as should produce Twenty Pounds annually, 
 to be paid to the Churchwardens of the parish of Templemore on every Easter Monday, to be by them distributed among 
 the poor of the said parish, according to their discretion. 
 
 " This sum was subsequently funded, pursuant to an order of the Court of Chancery, made lO"" Aug', 1834, in the 
 cause of Folliott ag' Cummine. 
 
 mUiarn ^.^^^o" } churchwardens." 
 Vaiid Craig f 
 
 In addition to the tablets of the Tomkins family, in the Cathedral, there is in the churchyard a 
 tombstone, erected to George Tomkins, Esq., executor to Colonel Mitchelburne, and a relation by 
 marriage to Colonel Knox of Prehen. 
 
 The most ancient tombstone in the church vard is one erected, in 1642, to the niemorv of 
 Martin. 
 
BUILDINGS. 
 
 107 
 
 Among the other monuments in the churcliyard is that of Counsellor Cairnes, who signalized 
 himself in 1688, during the siege : it is much broken, but the following epitaph is traceable : — 
 
 " Here under was interred the body of David Cairnes, Esq'. Counselor At Law so Greetly Known & Regarded for the 
 many signal services Done by Him for this City of Londonderry, and its preservation And safety when in utmost Danger, 
 and proved so Cond Grand Revolution w Kingdoms in 1688 Sore travels and " 
 
 Alderman Lenox, whose name is connected with the siege, is interred on the south of the Cathe- 
 dral: on his tombstone is the following epitaph : — 
 
 " Underneath is the body of Alderman James Lenox, merchant, of this city, who served as Mayor and Member of 
 Parliament for some time for the same, well known and esteemed for his generosity and usefulness in it — who departed this 
 life August the fourth, 1723, aged 71 years." 
 
 The name of the Rev. William Hamilton, author of the " Letters concerning the Northern 
 Coast of the County of Antrim," which is recorded on his father's tombstone, in the church-yard, re- 
 calls the memory of his unhappy fate. [See Miscellaneous Biographi/.^ The epitaph is as follows : — 
 
 " The Tomb of John Hamilton, of this city, Merchant, who died on the 9th day of August, 1780, aged 55 years. Like- 
 wise of his son, the Rev. Wm. Hamilton, D. D. Late Rector of Clondevadock, in the county of Donegal!, formerly Fellow of 
 Trinity College, Dublin. The cause of Religion Has to lament the Loss of one of its ablest Advocates ; Virtue one of its best 
 Supporters ; and learning one of its brightest ornaments. He was assassinated at the House of Dr. Waller, at Sharon, on 
 the 2d of March 1797, Where he fell a Victim to the brutal fury of an armed Banditti, In the 40th year of his age. His 
 acquirements as a scholar, equally solid and refined, are duly appreciated in the World of Letters ; whilst the sacred remem- 
 brance of his Virtues is enshrined in the hearts of those who knew him." 
 
 The newest monument is one lately erected to Captain Crossley, of the County Constabulary, by 
 that body. The epitaph is inscribed on a slab of white marble. 
 
 The Palace was erected during the prelacy of Dr. Barnard, but was almost rebuilt by the earl of 
 Bristol, when bishop. In 1798, being employed as a barrack, it suffered some damage, but it was sub- 
 sequently repaired by Bishop Kno.x. It stands opposite the Court-House, and in the rear are gardens, 
 which occupy nearly two acres, and e.xtend to the City Wall. These, in 1798, served for a Parade, 
 which name is still applied to the adjacent part of the Wall. It is a substantial and commodious build- 
 ing, but has no pretensions to architectural beauty. 
 
 The Palace occupies the site of the Augustinian Convent, and of the subsequent ]\Ianse, which 
 was erected by the corporation of London immediately after the plantation, at an expense of £500. A 
 memorial from the bishop of Derry to the primate, proposing the re-erection of the building, was ap- 
 proved on the 9th of March, 1753, and the accounts for building the Palace received his approval on 
 the 23rd of April, 1761. 
 
 It is stated in the Concise View of the Irish Society that a statute was passed in 3 and 4 Anne, 
 enacting, among other matters, that " the fee and inheritance of, and in one large mansion-house, with 
 the scite of the same, commonly called the Bishop's House," for which rent was then paid to the Irish 
 Society, should on the expiration of the lease be vested in the then bishop and his successors for ever, 
 " free from all payments to, or claims or demands of or from the said Society and their successors." 
 In Neville's plan a space of ground is called " the Bishopp's Bowling Greene." 
 
 The Deanerij, which was erected in 1833, is a large, unadorned brick building. The expense, 
 which w£is paid by the present dean, and is to be re-imbursed by his successors, amounted to 
 £3421 16s. 8^f/. The preceding deanery, which was built by Dr. Bolton, was finished on the 28th 
 of February, 1720. 
 
 The Chapel of E.\se is a plain rectangular building, adjacent to the City Wall, on the west. 
 The eastern window is semicircular, and the side- windows nearly so. The Chapel contains accom- 
 modation for about 240 persons. 
 
 This place of worship was built by Bishop Barnard, whose descendant. Sir Andrew Barnard, be- 
 came patron. The chaplain's original stipend of £50 annually is now paid from the property of Wil- 
 liam J. Campbell, Esq., a minor, who, as already stated, exercises the right of presentation. This right 
 is, however, disputed by Sir A. Barnard, on the plea that a document was drawn up on the transfer of 
 the property, by which the presentation was reserved to him. 
 
 The first entry in the registrar's office, relative to the Chapel, is a license to the cure of it, granted 
 by the earl of Bristol, bishop of Derry, to the Rev. John Blackball, " he having been nominated and 
 appointed thereunto by the Right Reverend Father in God Thomas Lord Bishop of Killaloe and Kilfe- 
 nora, the patron thereof, with a salary of fifty pounds a year." It is dated the 17th of August, 1791. 
 
 Another entry is the appointment of the Rev. William Henry Murdock, as chaplain, in conse- 
 quence of the resignation of the Rev. James M'Ghee. It was made by the patron, the bishop of 
 Limerick, son to the bishop of Derry, by whom the Chapel was built, and contains a request to the 
 then bishop of Derry, for license to officiate. This document is dated the 25th of March, 1795, but 
 the license appears not to have been granted until the November following. 
 
 P2 
 
108 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 The Cliapol contains one fal)Iet, ^vlli(•ll is to be ultimately removed to the cathedral. It records 
 the violent and premature death of a citizen of a noble, generous, and heroic mind, and is thus in- 
 scribed : — 
 
 " Sacred to the memory of Robert fioyd, of this city, Esquire, and sometinie Lieut, in the Bengal Army; who, with 
 53 brave and devoted companions, fell at Malaga on the lllh I)ec% 1831, in a bold but successless attempt to overthrow Des- 
 potism in Spain, and advance the sacred cause of Religion and Liberty in that degraded country. Aged 26." 
 
 In the cemetery is the tombstone of Alderman Stanley, which bears the following inscription : — 
 
 " Here Lye The Bodies of Alderman Peter Stanly & .\nn His Wife Who Lived Together 51 Years in Perfect Harmony 
 & in the Exercise of Every Private, Social, and Christian Duty: She Died the ITtli of March 1750 in the 70tli Year of 
 Her Age: He the Cth of November Following in the 73d. ' to feed the hungry & clothe the naked, to ease the 
 HEAVY BLRTliENED, & LET THE OPTKESSED GO FREE,' was the Business of their Lives : His Integrity, public Spirit 8c 
 Zeal in promoting every good Work w ill be transmitted to Posterity by the Gratitude of the present Generation. But it is 
 thought proper to inscribe his last .\ct upon this Stone, to prevent if possible, for Ages to come any Abuse of so excellent a 
 Charity. He bequeathed all his Houses in derry, with their Acres & Perches, to the Amount offourty two Pounds 
 yearly Profit Rent to the dean & clrates of derry (for the Time being), and his Executors ald. george crook- 
 MIANK. & WILLIAM KENNEDY, in Trust, to be distributed to thirty poor Inhabitants of the City and Liberties on the derry 
 side of the River. He also bequeathed twenty Barrels of Shelling (each Barrel to weigh eighteen Score) to be distributed 
 annually in the .Month of may, by the curate & churchwardens of the Parish of glandermot, to fourty poor Inhabi- 
 tants of that Parish. Tho' these frail Monuments may fail to preserve an adequate Memory of his pious Acts ; yet the 
 
 'RIGHTEOUS SHALL EE HAD IS EVERLASTING REMEMBRANCE'." 
 
 The Frke Church, situated without the city, on the north, was built by Bishop Knox, at an 
 expense of £760, and consecrated on the 2:2nd of Aunrust, 1630. It was intended for the lower cl.isses 
 alone, but the congregation is no longer confined to tiiem. In 1832 a gallery was erected by subscrip- 
 tion, the expense of building which and a vestry-room, with that of providing gas-pipes, amounted to 
 £14.). The profit of letting seats in the gallery belongs to the officiating minister. During his life 
 the bishop defrayed all the expenses of repairing, kc, and since his death the sabbath collections have 
 been applied to the same purposes. The Church, including the gallery, contains accommodation for 
 about 340 persons. 
 
 The Pkesbyterian Meeting-House, in connexion with the Synod of Ulster, is situated in 
 Meeting-house-row. It was opened for worship by the Rev. David Harvey, on the 24th of June, 
 1780. It is built on the site of an older place of worship, the demolition of which was begun in March, 
 1777. All the documents relating to its earlier history have been destroyed by fire, or otlierwise ; 
 however, the expense of erection is known to have been about £4000. It was repaired in 1828, at an 
 expense of £700, and now presents a chaste and handsome front, of which the pediment and cornices 
 are of Dungiven sandstone. It contains accommodation for 2000 persons. 
 
 The New Presbyterian Meeting-House (now in process of erection), which, like the former, 
 is in connexion with the Synod of Ulster, is situated in Great James's-stroet, and forms a considerable 
 ornament to the suburb of Edenballymore. The first stone was laid on the 27th of April, 183.5, by 
 Sir R. A. Ferguson, Bart., on which occasion an appropriate address was delivered by the Rev. George 
 Hay. This building is rectangular, and measures 80 feet by 50. It has in front four Ionic columns, 
 and four pilasters. The design was furnished by Stewart Gordon, Esq., the county surveyor, and the 
 estimated expense is £2000, which sum has been raised by volinitary contributions. The material is 
 chiefly whinstone, but the pillars, flags, and steps are of freestone from Scotland. It is intended for 
 the accommodation of 1200 persons. 
 
 The Reformed Presbyterian, or Covenanting Meeting-House, situated without the Wall, 
 in Fountain-street, was built in 1810, at an expense of £430. It has no gallery, and has a very indif- 
 ferent approach. It contains seats for only 300 persons. 
 
 The Seceding Meeting-House, situated without the Wall, in Fountain-street, was built in 
 1783, at an expense of £450. It is a very plain building, but has a good gallery, and is well provided 
 with seats. The approach is a narrow passage between two houses, and the building cannot be seen 
 from the street. It contains accommodation for 500 persons. 
 
 The Independent Chapel, situated in Bridge-street, was built in 1824, at an expense of £500. 
 It is provided w ith a gallery, and contains accommodation for 350 persons. 
 
 The Primitive Wesley an Methodist Chapel, situated in Magazine-street, was built in 176-3, 
 and used by Wesley in 1765, on his first visit to the city. Being found, however, too large for the con- 
 gregation, it was for many years employed as a store, but was again converted into a place of worship in 
 1816, on the occurrence of a schism in the society, on which occasion it received its qualification of 
 Pvimitive. [See Wesleijan Methodist Jlinisters.^ A part of the building is still let for a store, at 
 £10 a year. The chapel is used as a Sundav school in the interval between morning and evening ser- 
 vices, and for this a rent of £20 a year is paid by the dean. The Chapel can accommodate 200 persons. 
 
BUILDINGS. 
 
 109 
 
 The New Wesleyan Methodist Chapel is situated between Linen-hall-street, and the north- 
 east bastion. It was opened on Sunday the 8th of November, 1835, on which occasion the service 
 was performed by the Rev. Mr. Beaumont, of Edinburgh. Much pecuniary assistance was rendered 
 to the congregation by members of other persuasions. The lord bishop of Derry attended, and acted 
 as one of the collectors. The estimated expense is £1100, which has been raised by a subscription, to 
 which the Irish Society have contributed £100. The lower story is intended for a vestry-room, and 
 a school-room for 300 children. The front, which is Doric, was tastefully designed by ^ii. Smyth of 
 Belfast. The Chapel can accommodate 630 persons. 
 
 The Old Wesleyan JIethodist Chapel, now disused as a place of worship, is situated in 
 Linen-hall-street. It was built originally in 1768, and rebuilt in 1788, but is to be pulled down, to 
 make room for some projected improvements in the Flesh Market. By permission of the proprietor, 
 the city member, the Tee-total Temperance Society now hold their meetings in it. It contains 
 accommodation for 130 persons. 
 
 The Romas Catholic Chapel stands without the Walk, on the site of the old monastery of St. 
 Columb, in the Lon? Tower, a street so called from a lofty round tower, which formed the belfry of the 
 original church — the Duv-Regles, erected by St. Columb. [See General Histon/.^ The building 
 was begun in 1784, and finished in 1786. In June of the former year the Rev. Dr. Lynch, a priest 
 of Templemore, first applied for subscriptions to erect a place of worship, and collected 500 guineas 
 within a few hours. Of these, '200 were contributed by the earl of Bristol, bishop of Derry, and 50 by 
 the corporation. Between 1810 and 1812 a new aisle was added, and galleries, which, with the ori- 
 ginal building, cost £2700, It possesses a good organ. In 1819 the deputation of the Irish Society 
 recommended that £10 should be granted towards repairing the building. The ground floor not be- 
 ing furnished with seats, the Chapel can with ease accommodate 2000 persons. 
 
 The ancient cemetery of the Duv-Regles and Templemore is connected with this Chanel, but 
 it contains no monumental inscription anterior to the plantation. The following Ls the oldest dis- 
 covered : — I 
 
 " Here lye buried the bodies of Robert Riga: and John Rigat, sons to Thomas Rigat of this citie. Burgess, both which 
 dyed in the month of May anno Domini 16 IS." 
 
 In the muster-roll of the men of Coleraine, taken by Sir Thomas PhiUips in 1 628, the name of John 
 Reygate occurs. 
 
 The Bethel Chapel, or Seamen's Chapel, is at present only a large store on the Middle Quav, 
 where the hoisting of the Bethel flag announces, as on ship-board, the hour for divine service. The 
 erection, however, of a suitable building is in contemplation. The establishment of this place or wor- 
 ship, which was opened on the 29th of November, 1835, was the result of a petition presented to the 
 merchants and ship-owners of Derry, signed by twenty-four masters of vessels, which led to a public 
 meeting, held at the Corporation Hall on the 23rd of April, 1835. To various subscriptions from ship- 
 owners, and others, the Irish Society added one of £5 annually, with a donation of £10, to aid iu fittine 
 up the premises. 
 
 The Diocesan and Free Grammar School, otherwise Foyle College, is situated without 
 the city, on the north, and near the river. Its length is 135 feet, and its greatest breadth 66. It is 
 a simple but handsome stone edifice, consisting of a central building, 21 feet long, and two wings, ter- 
 minating in angular pavihons, which are each 24 feet long. The height of the central building is 47 
 feet, and of the wings 40. 
 
 The first stone was laid in 1814, by Bishop Knox, through whom liberal grants towards the 
 erection were obtained from some of the London companies. To these were added one from the citv 
 of London, the bishop's private donation of £1000, and the results of a county presentment, and of a 
 sale of stock. The sum contributed for the expense of erection was £5255 [ — see p. 112.] The 
 bishop of Derry is patron, under 48 George III. c. 77, but his appointment of a master to the school 
 is made subject to the approbation of the lord lieutenant. 
 
 The history of the erection of the present school-house, which was not effected without pecu- 
 niary impediments, may be traced in various reports of deputations of the Irish Society. The first 
 extract is taken from those of 1813 : — Meeting with the bishop himself, his lordship conducted them 
 [the deputation] to the great classical school, hkewise recently built under his direction, and patronized 
 by the Corporation of London, the Society, and most of the twelve chief companies, and all the minor 
 companies interested in the revenues arising from the protestant plantation in the province of Ulster. 
 His lordship introduced Mr. Knox, the head master, to your deputation, who alreadv occupied, with 
 his family, the finished part of the building, with a considerable number of pupils ; "and, after vour 
 deputation had completed their inspection, the bishop deUvered into their hands a card, contaiain? an 
 account of the present state of the school funds," arising from moneys received from January 1807 
 to January 1814, as follows : — 
 
no 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 County, 
 Goldsmiths, . . 
 Mr. Harvey, 
 Salters, 
 Clothwoikers, 
 Bishop, 
 Irish Society, 
 Mercers, 
 Grocers, 
 Fishmongers, 
 Drapers, 
 Skinners, 
 Ironmongers, 
 Cooks, 
 Barbers, 
 Pewterers, 
 Brewers, 
 Carpenters, . . 
 Corporation of Derry, 
 
 Donalions. 
 
 
 
 Annual 
 
 
 Total. 
 
 
 
 
 Subscriptions. 
 
 
 £ 
 
 
 d. 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 £ 
 
 s. d. 
 
 2000 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2000 
 
 
 
 218 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 218 
 
 
 
 219 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 219 
 
 
 
 217 
 
 12 
 
 (> 
 
 
 217 
 
 12 6 
 
 54 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 54 
 
 
 
 1000 
 
 
 
 
 
 100 
 
 IGOO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 120 
 
 720 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 113 15 
 
 801 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 108 6 8 
 
 649 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 
 108 C 8 
 
 758 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 
 108 6 8 
 
 654 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 108 n 8 
 
 649 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 65 
 
 455 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 
 10 f) 8 
 
 65 
 
 
 
 5 8 4 
 
 5 8 4 
 
 19 10 
 
 117 6 
 
 80 
 
 } 
 
 315 17 
 
 400 
 
 £94G 12 6* £9712 3 6+ 
 
 Expended on the School House, 
 Received, . . 
 
 Debt, 
 
 Interest on ditto. 
 
 £12,079 18 1 
 
 9712 3 
 
 2367 14 7 
 
 198 
 
 Debt, .. .. .. 2565 14 7 
 
 To finish the School House would require about 1G34 15 5 
 
 £4200 10 Ot 
 
 To pay the above debt, and finish the School House, there is 
 
 Sale of the old School House, .. .. £1500 
 
 Subscription of 1814, deducting £264 for ushers, &c. 700 
 
 Grant of the city, last assizes, ,. .. 1000 
 
 £3200 
 
 Leaving a debt of £1000. 
 
 Salaries now payable. 
 
 Second Master, .. 50 f Has board and lodging, and half-a-guinea 
 
 ' ( a boy. 
 
 English Master, . . 150 
 
 Two Ushers, .... 130 
 
 £430" 
 
 III the Report of 1825 the following information is recorded as derived from the general 
 agent : — 
 
 " That it would be seen, by the accounts, that the subscriptions commenced in 1807, but the 
 building was not completed till i814, which was partly caused by the delay in procuring the act of 
 parliament, and partly by the necessity of collecting a sum of money, as a fund, before they com- 
 menced ; but, notwithstanding this caution, the subscription being annual, the supply of money was 
 slow, which rendered the work tedious, and put the trustees to much inconvenience, compelling them 
 to borrow money in the course of the work, and at the close of the year 1814, when the undertaking 
 was completed, there was a balance due of £1762 8*. for part of which the fund was liable to interest ; 
 but against that there was due to the fund, for arrears of their subscriptions, the following sums : One 
 
 • Correctly— £964 2s. 6d. \ Correctly— £9777 3s. Gd. 
 
 X Based on a wrong total: the correct total would be £4130 Is. 3d. 
 
BUILDINGS. 
 
 Ill 
 
 year's subscription of the Grocers' Company, £100 — One do. of the Drapers' Company, £100 — One 
 do. of the Fishmongers' Company, £100 — One do. of the Skinners' Company, £100 — One do. of the 
 Ironmongers' Company, £60 — One do. of the Cooks' Company, £10 — and an arrear, by the Associated 
 Companies, (Barbers, Carpenters, Brewers, and Pewterers.)" 
 
 The items of the above debt are thus given in the Appendix : — 
 
 " Dr. 
 
 1824. £ s. d. 
 
 " From the Irish Society, 7 years' subscription, ..... 8 10 
 
 Amount of two county presentments, ...... 2000 
 
 Donation from tlie Lord Bishop of Derry, ...... 1000 
 
 Subscription from ditto, 7 years, ending 1814, ..... 700 
 
 Ditto from the Corporation of Derry, G years' subscription, .... 480 
 
 Produce of City of London grant stock, ...... C75 
 
 Exchange, .' . . . . . • • . . S 10 
 
 Balance in favour of trustees, ...... 1762 8 0" 
 
 And this appendix hkewise affords the following total of the income and expenditure of the 
 establishment, from its comiuencement : — 
 
 1S15. 1816. 1817. 1S18. 1819. 1820. 1821. 1822. 1823. 1824. 
 
 £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. 
 Income, . Sfigs lO 1M4 12 6 832 l S 741 8 4 698 5 10 715 8 4 784 19 2 626 5 626 15 10 798 10 
 
 Expenditure, 1940 10 Uj 1121 13 7* 556 12 1 514 12 Hi 514 18 11 1239 13 9 483 3 Oj 513 7 6 384 15 4 634 5 3| 
 
 £ S. d. 
 
 Bv balance Dr.— December, 1814, 1762 S 0. 
 Balance in favour of School, 1824, 901 G Oi. 
 
 The Report of 1819 states that " the deputation regretted to observe, that the corporation of Lon- 
 donderry had, since the year 1810, thought proper to withdraw their customary donation to the said 
 TFree Grammar] School, by reason, as they alleged, of their funds being about to be diminished by 
 tlve increased rent proposed to be reserved by your Society upon the renewal of their leases." It 
 appears, however, from the above Appendix, that the donation alluded to, which was of £80, had been 
 continued up to 1816. 
 
 The latest official information respecting this school is contained in the "Report of the London- 
 derry Free School," issued in May, 1835, from which the following details are extracted : — 
 
 " It appears from the statement hereunto annexed, that the income originally promised to the 
 School, amounted to the annual sum of £876. 3s. 5d., and there was no reason to anticipate that a di- 
 minution to any extent was likely to take place. The Building Fund, flowing from the sources already 
 adverted to, Avas £5,253, a sum inadequate to the purpose ; the Annual Subscriptions were therefore 
 used for that purpose until the School opened on its present site. 
 
 " To enable the plan to be properly carried on, and to dispose of the old Site and Building, and take 
 ground for a new one, and arrange the future Establishment, it was deemed right to have an Act of Par- 
 liament, which was accordingly obtained, and the Bishop and Dean and Chapter were appointed the 
 Trustees; they accordingly disposed of the old School, and erected a new one on a scale capable of ac- 
 commodating eighty Boarders ; and the rooms for education are fitted to accommodate more than twice 
 that number. The establishment of Masters, &c. proposed, was consonant to the extent of the accom- 
 modation, and the amount of their annual fund ; leaving a portion thereof annually, which might be ap- 
 ])lied to casualties, or answer a purpose which they have lately felt to be extremely necessary — namely, 
 a Superannuation Fund. In addition to the advantages thus obtained from tlieir natural guardians, a 
 grant was made by the Corporation of the City of London of £500, which, with some additions from the 
 accumulation of interest, has been vested in the Public Funds, and the amount is now in 3-^ per Cent. 
 £816. 8s. 5d., yielding an income of £'28. lis. 6d., which is applied as an Exhibition, or small annuity 
 for the maintenance of the most distinguished young men who enter Trinity College, Dublin, during 
 the period of their education there, and who may stand in need of such assistance, it has been already 
 stated, that the Building considerably exceeded the amount of the fund applicable to it : this fund was 
 therefore borrowed during the progress of the Building, in addition to the annual income ; notwithstand- 
 ing which, there was due to the artificers, (when the School was removed in 1814) a sum upwards of 
 £1600 ; and to the Bishop, who acted as treasurer, and supplied what money was required, upwards 
 of £1760 ; all this money has been since discharged : and when the Society in 1824 called for a state- 
 ment of the accounts, there was a balance of cash in hands, amount £901. 6s., notwithstanding some of 
 the subscribers had withdrawn in the intermediate period. 
 
 " From 1824, till the present day, the balance in hands has been decreasing, and it is now reduced 
 to £206. 12s. 8d. besides a small sum of £126. 15s. 7d. New 3^ per Cent. Stock, which yields an annual 
 
112 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 interest of £4. 18s. 8(1. ; and this evil is likely to increase, as will appear by the annexed Statements of 
 their former and present income, and of their funds and expenditure." 
 
 " Suhsciiptions to the Building Fund. 
 
 
 £ 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 The Hon. \\m. Knox, Lord Hishop of Dcrry 
 
 1 000 
 
 
 
 
 
 The Woisliiiifiil Mercers' Company 
 
 105 
 
 
 
 
 
 The Worshipful (ioUlsniillis' Company 
 
 . . 200 
 
 
 
 
 
 The Worshipful Salters' Company 
 
 200 
 
 
 
 
 
 The Worshipful Clothworkers' Company . 
 
 50 
 
 
 
 
 
 Mr. .James Alexander .... 
 
 100 
 
 
 
 
 
 Mr. Harvey ..... 
 
 200 
 
 
 
 
 
 Sale of old School .... 
 
 MOO 
 
 
 
 
 
 Grand .Jury Presentment, A. D. 1811 
 
 . ' . 1000 
 
 
 
 
 
 Grand Jury Presentment, A. D. 1815 
 
 1000 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 £5255 
 
 
 
 
 
 " Annual Subscriptions Jar 3Iaintenance of the Establishment. 
 
 The Bishop, per annum, £100 Irish 
 
 The Corporation, discontinued in 1816, £80 Irish 
 
 Fishmongers' Company, discontinued in 181(3 
 
 Ironmongers' Company, discontinued in 1823 
 
 Carpenters' Company 
 
 Mercers' Company 
 
 I'arbers' Company 
 
 Grocers' Company 
 
 Drapers' Company 
 
 Skinners' Company, discontinued in 1829 
 Cooks' Company, discontinued in 1820 . 
 Brewers' Company, discontinued in 1830 . 
 Pewterers' Company 
 Irish Society, £120 Irish 
 
 Total . . . . 
 
 £ 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 92 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 73 
 
 16 
 
 11 
 
 100 
 
 
 
 
 
 60 
 
 9 
 
 0* 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 105 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 100 
 
 
 
 
 
 100 
 
 
 
 
 
 100 
 
 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 110 
 
 15 
 
 4 
 
 £876 3 5 
 
 "N. B. — This is exclusive of the Annual Stipend of £40 before mentioned, which does not go to the general Fimds of 
 the School, but is paid to the Head Master individually on his own receipt. 
 
 Londonderry School Exhibition Stock Account. 
 
 Dr. 
 
 1822. £ s. d. 
 
 October 10. — To New 4 per Cents, credited this day, /riiA .... 676 14 8 
 1825. 
 
 August 10. — Investment of £102 15s. Balance of Exhibition Cash Account to the ) 
 1 0th of October, 1824 
 
 97 7 6 
 
 Irish .... £774 2 2 
 
 1826. 
 
 .Tanuary 1. — Amount £774 2.?. Id. Irish Currency \n Kntish . . . 714 11 3 
 
 February 11. — Investment of £26 \5s. (>d. in New 4 per Cents . . . 27 2 
 
 Mav 24. — Investment of £14 15s. 8c/. in New 4 per Cents . . . . 15 15 2 
 ' 1828. 
 
 July 27. — Investment of £60 13s. 2rf. in New 4 per Cents. (Balance of Exhibition 1 no n n 
 
 Cash Account, April 1828) . . . . . J u o 
 
 SlerVtng . . . . £816 8 5 
 
 " N. B. — This sum remains the same to the present date, the interest having been appropriated to pay Exhibition. See 
 Cash Account. 
 
 Londonderry, May, 1S35." 
 
 A statement of the present annual fimds, and of the expense of the establishment, is given in the 
 Education Table p. I5G. A memorial, most respectably signed, has been sent in behalf of the School 
 to such of the London companies as have withdrawn their subscriptions. 
 
 The balance of cash now in hand is £206 12^. 8rf., to which should be added £126 1.5.*. 7d., 
 
 • Query— £60 Os. Orf.? 
 
BUILDINGS. 
 
 113 
 
 rested in the Xew 3^ per cent. Stock, in consequence of a resolution passed by the trustees some years 
 since, that, when the balance in the treasurer's hands exceeded £500, the excess should be funded. 
 
 The Parish School. Poor School, or Foundation School, is situated without the city. 
 Its lenarth is 54 feet on the north, and its breadth 30. The first stone was laid in 1812 by Bishop 
 Koos, who contributed largely towards its erection. It has obtained the name of Foundation School, 
 from having been built partly from the funds of Erasmus Smith's foundation. It is two stories high, 
 and contains separate accommodation for the sexes. It was intended for the education of 100 boys 
 and 100 girls. 
 
 The school denominated Gwyn's Charitable Institution was opened in a hired house, formerly 
 the City Hotel, but the erection of a new school-house, at the rear of the Infirmary, is in contemplation, 
 intended to accommodate '200 pupils. Ten acres of ground, statute measure, have accordingly been 
 purchased in perpetuity, for £:?00. For the present, however, the project is deferred, in the hope of 
 obtainin? the bishop's palace, should the ecclesiastical commissioners consent to its sale. 
 
 The estimates state the probable expense of the building at £6000. The plan presents a front of 
 193 feet, broken in the centre by an Ionic tetrastyle portico, above which rises a cupola. 
 
 The Lower Liberty School stands in the centre of the Race-Course, in the rural part of the 
 parish. It has a handsome front of cut stone, and is provided with a belfry, &c., according to a design 
 furnished by Stewart Gordon, Esq.. the county surveyor. 
 
 The Public Library and Xews-Room, situated at the junction of Ship-quay-street and Castle- 
 street, is a plain building, faced with cut Dungiven sandstone. It was erected in 1825, at an expense 
 of £1800, late Irish currency, raised by private subscription, excepting two sums of £100 each, contri- 
 buted bv the corporation, as appears from their accounts. Its length is 42 feet, its breadth 23, and its 
 height 35. It contains the committee-room of the Chamber of Commerce. 
 
 In 1826 a memorial was presented to the deputation of the Irish Society by a committee of the 
 Londonderry Library Association, soliciting aid towards liquidating a debt of £186, in consequence of 
 which a donation of £20 was recommended by the deputation. 
 
 The Lunatic Asylum which was erected under 7 George IV. (c.l4) — the last of a series of general 
 acts, of which the earUest was 57 George III. (c. 106). It is a handsome building, situated on a rising ground 
 without the city, on the nonh. It is uniform with the asylums at Armagh and Belfast, and, hke them, 
 is a district asvlum, being intended for three counties — Londonderry, Donegal, and TvTone. It stands 
 about 270 feet from the high road to Greencastle, and presents to the river a facade, consisting of a 
 central building with pavihons. from which extend wings, with airing-sheds, terminating in angular pa- 
 vilions. Above the centre rises a turret, exhibiting the date '•' 1828," and furnished with a clock. Its 
 upper part forms an octagonal cupola, with sides of regularly alternating lengths, and surmounted by a 
 vane. In front of the edifice there is some ornamental planting, and it is surrounded bv a good garden. 
 In the rear are several commodious airing-yards, separated by various ranges of building. The extent 
 of the grounds is 12 acres. 
 
 The plan of the Asylum was furnished bv the late Francis Johnston. Esq. of Dublin, and carried 
 into efl'ect by William Murray. Esq. The first stone was laid on the 11th of May, 1827, by Bishop 
 Knox, and in 1829 patients were admissible. The expense of erection, as given in the First Report 
 on the State of the Poor in Ireland, dated 1830, was £20,617 18#. od.; however, the total expense, 
 including every item of the outfit, was £25.67S 2^. 4d. This sum was advanced by the eovernment, 
 and the three counties which constitute the district of the Asylum are bound to refund it by instal- 
 ments. The items are as follows : — 
 
 £ d. 
 
 Purchase of ground ...... 752 IS 3 
 
 Law costs . . . . . . 172 1 1 
 
 Advertising, and other incidental expenses . . 63 16 
 
 Williams and Cockburn, for building .... 22,334 12 2 
 
 ■William Murray, architect ..... 1243 2 1 
 
 Furniture ....... 1047 17 4 
 
 Bell tor cupola . . . . . . . oS 15 3 
 
 Total . . £25,678 2 4 
 
 The materials employed were Dungiven sandstone for the front, and brick for the rear. The 
 entire length in front is 364 feet, the depth 190, including the airing-yards, and the height to the eve 
 25 feet. 
 
 The Asylum was originally built for 100 patients ; although since enlarged so as to accommodate 
 150, it is still too small. The cells, however, are partly occupied by a description of patients, who are, 
 strictly speaking, inadmissible, but for whom there is no separate retreat in the city : these are the in- 
 curable, the epileptic, and idiots. Such cases are also received at the Infirmary, and at a subordinate 
 Asylum at Lifford. 
 
 Q 
 
Hi 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 Tlio Infirmauv and Fevku Hospital, or City and County Infiiimary, was built to replace 
 an old I'oor-Housc and Iiitirinary, wiiicli, jirovioiisly to 180G, occ upied tho site of the present Fish and 
 \'egetal)l(> Markets, hut was delieieut hotii in funds and acconiuiodation. Tho general act, pursuant 
 lo wiiidi this Inllrinary was erected, was £» (ieo. III. (c. 20.) 
 
 The Inlirniarv is situated without the city on the north. It was erected in 1810, by Mr. Edward 
 Edgar, inider the su])erinteiidencc of Mr. Woodgate, of Dublin. It is 90 feet long, by 50 broad, 
 and its height is 30 feet, including an underground story which measures 10. 
 
 'i'he following account of moneys, levied oft' the city and county of Londonderry for the erection of 
 tile Infirmary, has been furnished by Hugh Lyle, Esq., the county treasurer : — 
 
 
 
 " Year when Presented. 
 
 Lent y 
 
 issix 
 
 es. 
 
 Summer Assizes. 
 
 Total. 
 
 
 
 
 
 £ 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 £ 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 £ 
 
 .«. 
 
 rf. 
 
 iryy, 
 
 Presented, 
 
 
 
 
 
 400 
 
 
 
 
 
 400 
 
 
 
 
 
 1S04, 
 
 Ditto, 
 
 
 
 
 
 1400 
 
 
 
 
 
 1400 
 
 
 
 
 
 1805, 
 
 Ditto, 
 
 
 400 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 400 
 
 
 
 
 
 180G, 
 
 Ditto, 
 
 
 
 
 
 800 
 
 
 
 
 
 800 
 
 
 
 
 
 1807, 
 
 Ditto, 
 
 
 800 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 800 
 
 
 
 
 
 1807, 
 
 Ditto, 
 
 
 
 
 
 800 
 
 
 
 
 
 800 
 
 
 
 
 
 1808, 
 
 Ditto, 
 
 
 1000 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1000 
 
 
 
 
 
 1808, 
 
 Ditto, - 
 
 
 
 
 
 800 
 
 
 
 
 
 800 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 809, 
 
 Ditto, 
 
 
 800 
 
 
 
 
 
 500 
 
 
 
 
 
 1300 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 £7700 
 
 
 
 
 
 1810, 
 
 Ditto, for 
 
 furniture and maintenance, 
 
 
 
 
 1404 
 
 5 
 
 11 
 
 1404 
 
 5 
 
 11 
 
 £9104 5 11" 
 
 The Dispensary was established under the general act 45 Geo. III. (c. 111). Its locality is a 
 rented house, situated in Bishop's-street, without the Gate. It afl'ords accommodation to none of the 
 establishment, exce|)t the midwife. 
 
 The Corporation Hall stands in the centre of the Diamond, on the site of the original 
 Town-House, or Exchange, which was erected by the London corporation in 1622, at an expense 
 of £500. 
 
 It has been already stated in the General History, that so early as 1616 it was considered that 
 " a market house and a town house should be erected in Derry, by which the city of London would 
 
BOLDINGS. 
 
 Ilo 
 
 gain the rent of three hotees thai osed iat a lowa hause there.'' The militaiT as vdl as dril chafac- 
 ter of thai baOdmg is coo^icnoas in the prefixed vood-cnt, eopied from a dravii^ in Sir Thomas 
 PhiD^ks's )£S. 
 
 The otiginal edifice harii^ been destroyed during the siege, it refilaced by another, of 
 vhicfa ako a wood-cot is prefixed, cofMed from XeriDe's engraTed plan of the siege, to whkh the 
 Ibflowing paitiadais re^iectii^ its erection are siAjwned : " The fanMter Town HaD b^i^ de- 
 stroyd in the bte seise by y' enonies bombs, npon jpfdicatiim made to thor maties Kii^Wil- 
 Bam and Queen Mary by the cwporation of Londondory. they were gncioiEly pleased as a maik 
 of their £rroar, to give a laigess of 1500ff. towards y' boflifing an Kxrhai^, y^ repaires of the 
 cfanrdi, gates, and walls of y^ dily; sq^raintii^ the may', aldennen, and bmge^es to di^Mjge of 
 mooey to that use, which trust they most £uthfnDy dkdiaigd to tdie best aidvant^e ; and to pro- 
 mote this great and good imdertaking the gen^. of the gnnd jury for the city and coonty woe 
 pleased, to grant an applottraent of SOOil. towards fnrphing the Kxrhange, widi the court' of ju- 
 dicature, guard house, ganrd [^guardj chambras, comon councilhoran, grand and petty jury roomes ; 
 of which building the aboTe is the proper front." The Concise Tiew of the Irish Society records that 
 on the 6th of Maty, 1G91, A warrant was issued to the wood-rai^eis, to sn|^>ly ^ty tons of timber, 
 towank rebmhfii^ the market-hoose, leparring the gates, and other pnbfic b niMing g in Derrr at 
 the usual rates f and that on the 4th of Deconber foDowii^, it appeared ^ that one hundred* and 
 twenty tons of timber, and f<Hty thousand laths, were allowed for buDifi^ the town-house of Deny 
 
 The Town-House, or " Th«r Maiesties Exchange," was accordingly nebuih by the corporation, 
 in 1692, on the 15th of April in which year the first stone was laid by Bisfa(^ aitd Ald«man 
 Lecky. The plan was denned by Captain Francis NeriOe. 
 
 In 1833 the corporation underto(4^ to give the Town-House such a thorot^ repair as should be 
 afanost tantamount to re-erection. The expense was £5500 9*. lld^ with £400 fyr fkmiiture, ahhoi^h 
 an outlay of no more than £3000 had been or^inally contemplated. The new building is ii^cribed 
 with the date of its conqtletion : — " 1826." It measures 120 ket by 45. The southern part, in 
 which is the princqnl entrance, e circular. The uppa story contains the common coundl-room ; an 
 asembly-room, which me^ures 75 feet by 36 ; and an ante-<jiamber : the asembhr-room k occ^ion- 
 ally used for baDsjConcn^pnbfic exIubitioiK, and anrporadon dinners. In the lower stonr, now dosed 
 in, there is a newsroom, dabli^ied by the cmporation in 1835; and a well-af^inted kitchen. A 
 Ainr^rtn acad«ny. also, was far some time hdd in ths buil£i^. 
 
 The CocKT-HorsE poss^es much ardiitectural beauty. It exhilHts a fi^ade, judiciouslT brtJ^en 
 by a tetrastyle portico of the antique Ionic mder, moddled after that of the tonple of ErechdieiK, at 
 Athens, and tenninatii^ in wii^s. This etfifice measures 126 feet by 66. The t3rmpan of the pedi- 
 ment is embellshed widi (he roTal am^ in hisfa rdief ; and the winss>: which are adorned with Doric 
 
 q2 - 
 
CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 pilastors, arc surmounted by statues of Justice and Peace, executed in Portland stone by the lalc Ed- 
 ward Snivtl). All the ornanieiilal work is of the same kind of stone, but the principal material is white 
 sandst<Mie, procured chiefly from the neighbourhood of Dungiven. 
 
 On the iilst of April, a Ueport was presented to the Irish Society on the proposition of Sir 
 
 (Jeorge I'itzgerald Hill, Hart., for building a new court-house at Londonderry, and for obtaining an act 
 of ]iarliaiuent for the |)m-pose, which was favourably received by the Society. 
 
 The foundation was laid on the 18th of December, 1813, by John Curry, Esq., mayor, and SirG. F. 
 Hill; and in 1817 the building was finished. The expenses anuuuited to £30,479 1.5*., the purchase 
 of grouiul and furniture included. The first assizes held in it were those of the summer of 1816. 
 
 The design was furnished by Mr. John Bowdeu, who died before the work was finished : the rc- 
 maintlcr was executed by Messrs. Henry, Mullins, and M'Mahon, pursuant to a commission under 
 32 George III. c. 182. 
 
 The principal apartments are the crown and record courts, the mayor's public and private offices; 
 the record office ; the treasurer's office ; those of the clerks of the crown and peace ; the judges' room ; 
 and the grand jury room. 
 
 In the mayor's private office arc preserved two swords. One of these is inscribed " Andrea Fa- 
 rara rerraraj, " having probably been made by that celebrated artisan. This sword was in IGIG pre- 
 sented to the mayor of Deny by the city of I.ondcni, and is erroneously supposed to have once be- 
 longed to Sir Cahir O'Doherty. 
 
 In addition to the assizes, sessions, and mayor's court, the county meetings and others are held in 
 the (.'ourt-IIous(>. 
 
 The Gaol, which is situated in Bishop's-street, without the Gate, is too capacious for a dis- 
 trict, in which crime is comparatively rare. The length of the front is 242 feet, and the entire 
 building, yards included, is 400 feet in depth. Part of the front is built of Dungiven sandstone, 
 part is coated with cement. This front, wdiich belonged to an older gaol, has been new-modelled 
 in a kind of Gothic style by Messrs. Heurj-, Mullins, and IM'Mahon, by whom the modern erections 
 were executed between 1819 and 1824. According to modern classification gaols are divided into 
 radiating, circular, and quadrangular — all of which may, or may not, be panoptic. The Gaol under 
 consideration has been modified after the circular plan, and is provided with a panoptic gallery. The 
 expenses of its erection, which had been originally estimated at £27,000, amounted to £33,718, Irish 
 currency: those of its support are levied by grand jury presentments ; working-tools, however, are 
 provided from the profits of the work itself. The Gaol was first occupied on the 16th of August, 1824. 
 
 The front part is occupied by debtors and female prisoners. A little within it is the governor's 
 house, which measures 60 feet by 28, and inclndes the panoptic gallery, the chapel, and the committee- 
 room. It stands between two buildings, measuring 60 feet by 20, which were designed for female 
 jirisoners, but, being found unsuitable, have been appropriated to culprits sentenced to hard labour : 
 these are called Correctional Prisons. The Crown I-'risou is separated from this group by airing- 
 yards, at a distance of 84 feet. 
 
 The entire gaol contains 179 single cells, 26 work and day rooms, and 20 yards. Apart from the 
 main building there is an hospital. 
 
 On the 24th of January, 1821, it was recommended to the court of the Irish Society, by their ge- 
 neral agent, that the earth, excavated in digging the foundation of the Gaol, should be employed in 
 making a public road, to extend about 216 perches along the strand of the Foyle ; and it was ordered 
 that the agent should be authorized to contribute a sum not exceeding £50 towards the suggested im- 
 provements, which were to include the erection of a water-wall, to prevent the encroachment of the 
 tide. 
 
 The oldest gaol on record, as having existed in Derry, stood in the Diamond, at the western corner 
 of Butcher's-slreet. This was succeeded by one built in 1676, over the Ferry-quay Gate. The build- 
 ing, which immediately preceded the present one, was finished in 1791. On the site of the present 
 Fish-market there was also a House of Correction and Infirmary combined, to which frequent allusion 
 is made in tlie records of the Irish Society. The Report of the deputation of 1813 contains, for ex- 
 ample, the following passage : — " Your deputation report, that on insj)ccting the lease of these pre- 
 mises, it appeared, unequivocally, that they were not to be diverted or applied to any other purpose 
 whatever. Yet, on our view, we found that different dwelling-houses had been carved out of the pre- 
 mises, and set to different private individuals ; and that the parts, which heretofore had been applied to 
 the purposes of a House of Correction and Infirmary, were converted into a Fish-market, comprising 
 various stalls, &C.&C., and that no House of Correction has existed for three or four years last past." 
 
 The Clstom-House, which is situated in Ship-quay-street, was originally a store. It was built 
 in 1808-9 by Mr. John A. Smith, from whom it was rented by the government as a king's store until 
 1826, in which year the front part was converted into a Custom-House. In 1812 a tobacco-store 
 was added, and a part of the premises is laid out as a timber-yard. 
 
BUILDINGS. 
 
 117 
 
 The form of the buildhig is nearly square. The centre is occupied by an area, measuring 80 feet 
 by 57, about which are disposed the stores, offices, and a watch-house. The principal dimensions are 
 as follows : — 
 
 F. I. 
 
 Length of front facing the river . . . . . 171 9 
 Do. of side facing the street ..... 127 9 
 Do. of side bounding the timber-yard .... 130 
 
 The annual rent is £1419 4*. 6d., and the tenure is for ever. 
 
 The Old Custom-House, which is no longer used for public purposes, is situated in Ship-quay- 
 street. It has been converted into a wine and spirit store, and rented by the government. 
 
 The Linen-Hall, which is in an obscure situation — in Rosemary-lanc, adjacent to the Shambles — 
 is supposed to have been built in 1770, three years before which period the ground had been purchased 
 from the Irish Society by Mr. Hamilton. It consists of a court, measuring 147 feet by 39, which is 
 inclosed by small dilapidated houses. In these the cloth is paid for, after being purchased under sheds, 
 and on stands placed in the court. The sealing-room is on the opposite side of the street. 
 
 The Barrack, which is situated in Foyle-street, was built for a regiment of infantry, but is in- 
 adequate both in extent and accommodation. Its site is damp, the yard being occasionally overflowed 
 by the river. The erection of a new barrack having been long contemplated, ground has been provided 
 in Clooney, a townland of Clondermot. In the Ordnance Estimates for 1836-7 it was proposed that 
 £6000 should be taken for the new Dcrry Barracks : this sum has been granted, and the new Barrack 
 is to be built this year. 
 
 The Magazine is situated in a street adjacent to the Wall, to which the building has given the 
 name of Magazine-street. It stands on the site of the castle, which Sir Henry Docwra, on his arrival 
 at Derry, " presentUe resolved" to fortify. [See General History, and the Flaii of 1600.] It appears 
 as a "store" on Raven's plan, of 1625, and on those of 1689 and 1788 as a magazine. It was repaired 
 and strengthened about forty years ago by Sir William Smith, assistant royal engineer of the district, 
 and remained in charge of the ordnance till a lease was obtained from the Irish Society by Sir George 
 F. Hill of the ground on which it stands — the government, it is understood, having relinquished their 
 claim. It now belongs to Mr. Robert Young, who has occasionally let it to the government. There 
 are no stores deposited in it at present, the ammunition of the troops being kept in the barrack. 
 
 The Bridge, although wooden, is among the boasts of Dcrry. Previously to its erection the 
 medium of intercourse between the city and the opposite bank of the Foyle was a ferry ; and that even 
 this imperfect communication was not well attended, is evident from the testimony of Arthur Young, 
 in 1776: — " Reached Derry at night, and waited two hours in the dark before the ferry-boat came 
 over for me." — (Young's Tour in Ireland : 4to. p. 143.) 
 
 It appears from the following extracts from the Concise View of the Irish Society that negociations 
 about the erection of a bridge at Derry had begun above twenty years before that measure was re- 
 solved on : — 
 
 1769, April 22. " The Corporation of Londonderry having sent a memorial to the Society for 
 their consent to the making a bridge over Lough Foyle, the committee made a report thereon, re- 
 commending such consent." 
 
 , May 31. " The Corporation of Londonderry sent a memorial to the Society, offering to 
 
 send an engineer, and submit plans for the new bridge." 
 
 , June 8. " A letter was received from the Right Honourable Francis Andrews, one of the 
 
 representatives of Londonderry, on the subject of the bridge, and securing the Society the present rent 
 of £20 a year for the ferry." 
 
 1786, June 8. " The Society assented to the proposition for erecting a bridge at Londonderry, 
 over the river Lough Foyle." 
 
 At length in 1789 the erection of a wooden bridge was begun by Lemuel Cox, of the firm of Cox 
 and Thompson of Boston, in New England, near which city they had constructed such bridges over 
 waters as deep and rapid as the Foyle at Derry, and of greater breadth. In 1790 it was opened for 
 foot passengers, and in the spring of 1791 for vehicles. The original expense of erection was 
 £16,294 6s. 
 
 The length of the Bridge is 1068 feet, and its breadth 40. The piles of which the piers are com- 
 posed, are from 14 to 18 inches square, and from 14 to 18 feet long. They are made of oak, and the 
 head of each pile is tenoned into a cap-piece, 17 inches square, and 40 feet long, supported by three 
 sets of girths and braces. The piers, which are 16^ feet asunder, are bound together by 13 string- 
 pieces, equally divided, and transversely bolted : on the string-pieces is laid the flooring. On each side 
 of the platform there is a railing 4^ feet high, and a broad foot-way, provided with gas-lamps. At one 
 quarter of the length of the Bridge, measured toward its western extremity, a turning-bridge has been 
 
118 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 constnictod, in place of tlic original (Irawbridiro : some contrivance of this kind is necessary, flie inhabi- 
 tants of Strahane having a right to the free navigation of tlie I'oyle. There is a toll-house at the end 
 next to the city. 
 
 The cilv and its reservoir being at opposite sides of the river, the water has to be conveyed 
 across the Bridge. As both the water and gas pipes pass along the Bridge, it is necessary that 
 thev should be separated whenever it is opened for the jjassage of barges. This is effected in the 
 water-pipes by compass-joints at the side of the draw-opening, round which turn two moveable pieces 
 of the pipes, being drawn up by a wheel and pinion, acting on a chain. Stop-cocks, at each side, cut off 
 the cominmiication of the water during the operation, and the pipes, when lowered, meeting in a ball 
 and socket-joint, kc, must form an oblique angle, the vertex being upwards. 
 
 In the gas-pipes the separation is effected by a moveable piece bent at right angles at each end, 
 and thus capping, as it were, the ends of the stationary pipes, also bent at right angles in an opposite 
 direction, being made air-tight by a simple lute. 
 
 On the Gth of February, 1814, a portion of the Bridge, extending to 350 feet, was carried away by 
 large masses of ice, which had been floated down the river by the ebb-tide and a very high wind. Be- 
 fore the corporation disposed of their interest in tlie Bridge [see Municipalitij — ] they contemplated 
 the erection of a new one. Plans and estimates were procured, and soundings of the river taken. Ac- 
 cording to Sir .John Rennie, the cost of a suspension-bridge would have been £56,9"l)0 ; of one of cast- 
 iron, with three arches on stone piers, £81,917 ; of one of stone, £126,663 : it is thought, however, 
 that a suspension-bridge, on the most improved principle, would not cost more than £oO,000. The 
 site originally chosen was about 600 feet above the present Bridge : but Mr. Tite, in his last Report to 
 the Irish Society, recommends a point a little below the Gallows brook, or western end of a stream, 
 called Mary Blue's Burn. 
 
 The Theatre, which was built about fort}- years ago, is an insignificant structure, in an obscure 
 situation. A few years since it underwent considerable repair, but it is altogether disused for tlraniatic 
 purposes: a part of the premises have been converted into the out-offices of a private establish- 
 ment. 
 
 The Hotels are — the King's Arms', the City Arms', Floyd's, and the Commercial. The King's 
 Arms' Hotel was built by private subscription for a county hotel, but has been long open to the 
 public. It is now sometimes called the County Hotel. 
 
 In Mr. Robert Slade's Narrative of a Journey to the North of Ireland in 1802, printed in the ap- 
 pendix to the Concise View of the Irish Society, it is stated "that there was then but one inn of any 
 note in Londonderry." And, from the Report of the Deputation of 1814, it appears "that, the hotel in 
 Londonderry being at this time shut up, the second house did not afford the accommodation of beds, 
 and that they were therefore compelled to accept the proffered hospitalities of bed and breakfasts at the 
 bishop's palace during their stay there." 
 
 The Markets are, generally speaking, good, and well provided with sheds and weigh-houses. A 
 j)lan for enlarging and improving the Flesh Market is in contemplation, which, as stated above, would 
 occasion the removal of the Old Wesleyan Methodist Chapel. The new erections are to be of the 
 Tuscan order, and the entire is to be covered in. This spirited undertaking is to be at the sole ex- 
 pense of the city member, the proprietor of the market. To make room for the erection of the Corn 
 Market the Coward's Bastion was demolished, when some human bones were found in it, which ap- 
 peared to have belonged to two skeletons. 
 
 The Quays are commodious. The attention of the Irish Society was early directed to the establish- 
 ment of a proper quay, or wharf — as appears from the 29th item of their Instructions, issued to P. Probie, 
 and M. Springham, Esqrs., on their visit of inspection in 1615 : — " Item — whereas it hath beene pro- 
 pounded for the buildiuCT of a key and a wharfe at the Derry, as a worke very necessarie and commo- 
 dious to the towne, both by enlarging of the customes and traffiquc there, we praie you to hearken to 
 such sufficient men as will undertake it, and upon such good condicions as you shall finde reasonable 
 and convenient for the good of the towne, and proffit of the Society." Messrs. Probie and Springham 
 did not, however, see any reason for an immediate expenditure towards that object — reporting in 
 1616: — " There is a kaie as yet sufficient for that trade at Derrie, and hereafter when the fortification 
 is finished the citie may either enlarge the same or make a new as they shall think fitting." 
 
 In 1624, the lords of the privy council called the attention of the city of London to various defects 
 in the plantation of Ulster, with a view to their remedy or removal. Amongst others it was stated : — 
 " There is a key now^ made along the ryver, of earth and faggotts, subject to contynuall decayc, by 
 reason of the weakness of the materialls, and contynuall beatinge of the sea upon it ; this key must be 
 firmely made upp of stone, for the ornament, strength, and comoditye of the citye :" and again, more 
 explicitly, in 1625 : — " They are to make a strong and fair key of lime and stone, or of timber, which, 
 l)eside5 the safety of shipping, will be an ornament to the citye and bring profitt with it." To the ne- 
 cessity of undertaking such a work the city did not assent, their reply stating the sufficiency of the then 
 
BUILDINGS. 
 
 119 
 
 existing quay : — Tooching the key, \(hich is now of earth and faggots, and requires to be made of 
 stone, ihey hare alreadie bin at greate charge therewith, and are informed by their workemen that it is 
 sufficyent ; and they have lately let it to a new tennant, who is bound to keep it in good repaire. — And 
 they will be carefull to see it soe kept that it shall be serriceable." 
 
 In 1629 the sum of £170 had been already disbursed by the Londoners for building sereral small 
 quavs, [See General HUtortfJ] Among these was the Faggot-q[uay, which is the oidy semblance of a 
 quay given in Raven's plan of Derry. in 1625, where it appears as a short mole. 
 
 The growing trade of Derry must have soon required more extended accommodation than such 
 a quay, or quays, coidd afford, and yet there is Uitle recorded for many years of any additions having 
 been made to it- In the Concise View of the Irish Society it is said that, on the 10th of November, 
 1732, *• Timber was ordered to be supplied for the repairs of the Ship Quay, Londonderry." and it is 
 therefore probable that a better description of quay had before that time been constructed- But such 
 asistance was soon found insufficient, as in 1763, on the 2nd of November, the mayor, corporation, 
 merchants, and traders, petitioned the House for a grant " to build a new pier, in addition to the pre- 
 sent quay," which petition was followed, on the 16th of the same month, by a resolution of the House, 
 that the quay was insufficient for the increasing trade of the port. Again, in 1765, on the 11th of 
 November, the mayor of Londonderry petitioned the house of commons for aid to erect a pier ; 
 and again — in 1771, on the 19th of November — to complete the same, or quay. Between these 
 two periods various sums were voted by parliament towards this piupose, amounting in all to 
 4590 15#. 
 
 In 1790. — 30 George III- — the house of commons of Ireland, in committee of supply, voted for 
 improving the harbour and quays of the city of Derry, £300 a year for 21 years, which, however, by 
 an act of the same date, was changed into a permanent duty, arising out of certain tonnage dues then 
 granted, and conadered equivalent to that sum. These dues were subsequently r^ulated by the act 
 of 1835. {>ee Tor.nageJ] 
 
 Previously to 1832 the corporation alone ptKsessed the right of having quays : they then lost 
 their monopoly, and private ones were built. In addition to the above sum of £4590 15#_ granted at 
 different periods by the Irish parliament, the corporation expended £12.5S8 on the quays: however, 
 in November IS31, thev sold their interest in them for £5000 to Mr. John A. Smyth, in whom their 
 poorer became consequently vested. These quays are called the Merchfinis'. or Custom-house, 
 Quavs: there are also 21 Sujffzrance, or Private JVhat^ — 2 at the Waterside included. [See 
 Municipality.'l 
 
 Among the chief ornaments of the city is Walker's Testimonial, which stands on the central 
 western bastion. It is a well-proportioned column, surmounted by a statue of the distinguished gover- 
 nor, whom, with his gallant companions, it is intended to commemorate. j"See County Hiiiortf.^ This 
 column is of Portland stone. "ITie diameter is 6 feet 9 iaches, and the height is 81 feet, of which the 
 pedestal measures 15, steps included- It is ascended on the inside by a spiral staircase of 110 steps, 
 which measures 3 feet 5 inches in diameter. The statue, which is based on a dome with conical 
 convex flutes, is 9 feet high. 
 
 On the 18th of December, 1825 (being the 7th O. S.), a meeting of the Apprentice Boys and 
 other citizens was held, for the purpose of commencing a subscription towards the erection of the 
 Testimonial ; on the 24ih of April, 1S26, another meeting was held, at which it was resolved — that the 
 ancient cannon should be provided with carriages and placed on the Royal Bastion, which sboidd be 
 inclosed with a handsome stone work and iron palisades, — and that a Testimonial shoidd be erected in 
 its centre, whei*on the city flags should be hoisted on each anniversary of the Shutting of the Gates, 
 and of the Relief of Derry, and also upon the king's birth day : on the 22nd of May^ in the same year, 
 a committee was appointed to carry the project into effect ; and on the 20th of September follswing the 
 committee waited on the deputation of the Irish Society, to solicit a subscription, when the stun of 50 
 gtiineas was recommended by the deputation, to be thus apphed. The first stone was laid on the 7ih 
 of December 1826, by the mayor. Major Richard Young, and in 182S, the work was completed. The 
 entire expense was £4200, including £100 for the statue. It was defrayed by subscriptions, including 
 one of £50 from the corporation. The governor's likeness was procured from an old painting, in the 
 possession of one of his descendants- He is represented in the clerical costume of the day, and his 
 right hand holds a bible : his left, pointing towards the sppt where the boom was laid, is supposed to 
 indicate the approach of the vessels sent for the rehef of the citv. The column was erected by 
 Messrs. Henry, MuUins, and M-3Iahon, and the statue was carved by John Smyth, Esq., of Dublin. 
 On the base there is a tablet intended for an inscription. 
 
 On Monday the 11th of August, 1828, the statue was elevated to its station, and this circumstance 
 added to the celebrity of the followii;^ day. which was the aimiversary of the Opening of the Gates. 
 In addition to the usual ceremonials [see Connnunii^ — ] the procession halted at the Testimonial, 
 when the Virgin Flag of the city was hoisted on a staff beade the statue, amid the discharge of 
 
120 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 PEOPLE. 
 Section I. — Municipality. 
 
 This subject being, generally speaking, of a complicated nature — and in this particular instance 
 connected with much litigation and controversy — it cannot be here treated with that minuteness of de- 
 tail, which its importance would seem to demand. Those willing to follow up the inquiry will find ample 
 information in the Third Part of the Appendix to the First Report of the Municipal Commissioners, 
 dated in the present year, from which much of the information here given has been derived. 
 
 Extent of the City and Liberties According to the present charter of Londonderry — 
 
 granted by Charles IL in the 14th year of his reign, and enrolled in the 18th — the extent of the " City 
 and Liberties" is defined to be " within and by the space and circuit of three Irish miles, to be mea- 
 sured and limited from the middle of the said city of Derry, on each and every side of the said city." 
 
 The municipal boundary, by which the jurisdiction of the corporation is virtually limited, may be 
 described as follows : — On the west of the Foyle the proportion originally annexed to the city was 
 computed at 4000 acres. It contains all that part of the parish of Templemore which is within the 
 county, and called the North- Western Liberties, and is popularly subdivided into the Upper and 
 Lower Liberties, which are separated by the Bishop's Demesne. In Clondermot, on the east of the 
 Foyle, the limit follows the southern county boundary, and proceeds eastward to Lisdillon, inclusi\e : 
 it then turns northward, and comprehends Glenkeen, Lismacarol, Gortica, Tirhracken, Managhmore, 
 Managhbeg, Gortree, Gorticross, Cam, Ballijoan, Stradreaqhheg, Maydown, Carrakeel, Culkeeragh, 
 
 Lissahawley The entire area is 31,714a. Or. 17p., of which there are 12,6I3a. 2r. 8p. on the 
 
 west, and 19,098a. 2r. 9p. on the east of the Foyle. 
 
 The limits thus marked out were considerably restricted on the passing of the Reform Bill in 18.32 ; 
 the boundary then adopted for parliamentary representation is thus defined in 2 and 3 William IV. 
 c. 89 :— 
 
 " From the point on the south-west of the city, at which Mary Blue's Burn joins the river Foyle, 
 up Mary Blue's Burn to the point at which the same crosses Stanley's Walk ; thence, westward, along 
 Stanley's Walk to the point at which the same meets a road which runs nearly parallel to Mary Blue's 
 Burn; thence, northward, along the last-mentioned road to the point at which the same reaches the en- 
 trance gate to the Bishop's Demesne and Deer Park ; thence, westward, along the road which pro- 
 
MUNICTPALm'. 
 
 121 
 
 ceeds from the said entrance gate^ to the point at which the same turns south-westward ; thence, north- 
 ward, along a small stream for about seventy yards, to the point at which the same meets a bank which 
 skirts the south-eastern bank of a circular plantation, and runs up to the Creggan and Burt road ; thence 
 alone the bank so running to the Creggan and Burt road, to the point at which the same meets the 
 Cresean and Burt road ; thence along a ditch which runs from the northern side of the Creggan and 
 Burt road, and nearly opposite to the point last described, to the point at which the same meets a 
 small stream ; thence in a straight line to the north-western comer of the enclosure wall of the Lunatic- 
 Asvlum ; thence alons the northern enclosure wall of the Lunatic Asvlum, and in aline in continuation 
 thereof, to the point at which such line cuts the river Foyle ; thence, southward, along the river Foyle, 
 to the point at which the same is met, on the eastern side, by a ditch or bank, which forms the 
 southern boundaay of the pleasure grounds of Mr. William Bond ; thence along the last-mentioned 
 ditch or bank to the point at which the same meets the Newtown Limavady road ; thence, southward, 
 alone the Newtown Limavady road, for about 90 yards to the point where the said road joins the 
 Strabane road ; thence alone the old Strabane road for about 390 yards, to the point where the same 
 is met bv a narrow road running westward to the tank ; thence, westward, along the last-mentioned 
 narrow road, for about 30 yards, to the point where the same is met by a bank now planted with bushes, 
 running southwau-d ; thence alone the last-mentioned bank until it is met by a lane running from Water- 
 side up a steep hill to the old Strabane road ; thence, to the nearest point of a small stream, which is the 
 boundary between the townlands of Gobnascale and Clooney ; thence, down the said stream for aibout 
 70 yards, to a point where the same is met by a lane runnine south-westward to the fields ; thence along 
 this last-mentioned lane until the same is met by the boundary between Gobnascale and Tamneymore ; 
 thence along the last-mentioned boundary to the river Foyle ; thence to the point first described." 
 
 In the Municipal BQl, lately before the legislature, it was proposed to adopt this boundary for cor- 
 porate purposes also. 
 
 Charters. — Five charters have been granted to Londonderry. 
 
 On the termination of the military operations of Sir Henry Docwra, in 1603, the attention of the 
 English eovemment was particularly turned towards establishing a Municipality in Deny, of which that 
 able commander may be considered the " true founder."' [See General Hi^tory^ In a letter — dated at 
 Westminster, on the 22nd of March, 160.3 — from James I. to the earl of Devonshire, then lord lieutenant 
 of Ireland, it is represented as '• grown to have some good number of inhabitants and this letter, which 
 appears to have been written at the solicitation of Sir Henry Docwra, led to the first incorporation of Derry, 
 which was made by a charter of James I- dated the 19ih of July. 1604. By this charter the kine did 
 '• give, erant, and confirm unto him, and the inhabitants of the Derrie, all the circuit and extent of land 
 and water witiiin the compass of three miles, to be measured from the circutnference of the old church 
 walls, directly forth in a right line, every way round about, every mile containing 1000 geometrical 
 paces, and every pace five feet in length," which should be for ever a free, entire, and perfect citv and 
 county of itself, to be called the city and county of Derrie, and shall be a corporation and body politic, 
 made and created of the inhabitants of the same, consisting of a provost, 12 aldermen, 2 sheriffs, 24 
 burgesses, and as many freemen as the said Sir H. Docwra during his hfe, and as the provost, aldermen, 
 sheriffs, and burgesses, should think good to admit." By the same letters the sheriffs were empowered 
 to hold various courts, " to nominate a recorder during behaviour — the provost, or vice-provost, re- 
 corder, and two senior aldermen, to be justices of the peace, to hold courts of oyer and terminer, and 
 gaol dehvery." The Corporation also, in general, was empowered to hold courts, among other privi- 
 leges ; and Sir Henry Docwra was further invested with the dignity of admiral, within the hberties of 
 the citv, and from the mouth of the Bann to Lough Foyle. After his death, or resignation, the cor- 
 porate officers were to be elected by the provost, aldermen, sheriffs, and burgesses. — However, 
 althoueh this original charter was made pubhc, and the admiralty jurisdiction of Sir Henry Doc-wra 
 sought to be enforced by a proclamation of the lord lieutenant of the time, it does not appear to haye 
 been ever accepted by the city. 
 
 By an abstract also of charters from the patent rolls of James I. it appears that, on the 12th of 
 September, 1603, a grant was made to Sir Henrv Docwra to hold two markets, and a fair for six days, 
 with horse-races during their continuance. 
 
 On the 2~th of Januarv , 1612-13, the Irish Society was formed, and on the 29th of March a new 
 charter was granted to the Corporation and Society jointly, in which the latter are styled " The 
 Society of the Governor and Assistants of London, of the New Plantation in Lister." In this charter 
 " the Derrie" is styled " the city of Londonderry," and it is granted that all lands within the circuit of 
 three Irish miles from the middle of the city shoidd be within its hberties and jurisdiction. 
 The next charter was granted by Ohver Cromwell, and dated the 20th of March, 1656. 
 The present governing charter of the Corporation and Irish Society was granted by Charles II., 
 and is dated the 10th of April, 1662. The necessity of issuing this new charter, which was confir- 
 matory of the second charter of James I., has been shown in the General History. 
 
 B 
 
122 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 A charter was likewise frrantcd hy James II., dated the 3rd of August, 1687, which purported to 
 erect a now body corporate, consisting of a mayor, 20 aldermen, 40 capital burgesses, 2 shcjriffs, 
 a recorder, and a chandierlain : tliis charter was never accepted by tlie former Corporation. 
 
 Hv-Law s. — Tlioniavor and Common Council ofDerry are empowered by the operative charter to 
 make in writing all reasonalilo anil convenient laws, " which to them according to their wise discretions 
 shall seem good, wholesome, lioncst, profitable, necessary, and requisite, for the rule and government 
 of the said city." A certificate, however, of every such law is to be submitted within four months after 
 its enactment to the apjiroval of the Irish Society, who are, on the other hand, bound to signify their 
 opinion of it within six months after receiving the certificate : no provision is made for the case of the 
 Society omitting to notice a by-law submitted to them. 
 
 The successive by-laws would of course be found too numerous and fluctuating to admit even of 
 condensation in this place, if it were indeed possible to ascertain them all : it will therefore be sufficient 
 to advert specially to those most important and interesting, in connexion with the subjects to which 
 they were applicable. 
 
 Several of the by-laws appear to have been merely confirmatory of ancient usages, and to have 
 never obtained the sanction of the Irish Society, even in their legal form. 
 
 New Kules — The New Rules were orders made by the Irish privy council on the 23rd of 
 September, 1G72, under 17 and 18 Charles II. c. 2, s. 82, for the regulation of various corporations, 
 ice, including that of Londonderry. They will be speciallj' noticed in connexion with the subjects 
 to wiiicli they were applicable. 
 
 Style — The style of the Corporation is "the Mayor and Commonalty, and Citizens of the City 
 of Londonderry." 
 
 OkI'Iceus — The officers of the Corporation are as follows : — 12 aldermen, including the mayor ; 
 24 burgesses, or, as they are called in the charter, chief burgesses, including a chamberlain ; 2 sheriffs ; 
 a recorder, wiio is sometimes an alderman, or a burgess ; a town clerk; a prothonotary ; a clerk of the 
 peace ; coroners ; a sword-bearer ; a mace-bearer ; 4 sergeants-at-mace ; and a weigh-mastcr. The 
 title of mayor nfthe staple is enjoyed by the mayor for a year after the expiration of his office, during 
 which he formerly had the regulation of the staple — where the principal commodities were exposed 
 for sale. 
 
 The Common Council consists of the mayor, aldermen, burgesses, and sheriffs. It is the govern- 
 ing body of the Corporation, and possesses the right of electing to corporate offices. The recorder 
 has frequently served by deputy : this privilege is not allowed by the charter ; but a deputy is autho- 
 rized to preside at the city sessions, by 21 and 22 George III. c. 42, and 39 George III. c. 55. The 
 number of the coroners is not limited : there are at present 3. 
 
 The mace-bearer is not, as such, named in the charter, but is chosen to perform a duty properly 
 belonging to the office of sergeant-at-mace. 
 
 Tlie office of weighmaster has superseded that of keeper of a great balance and weight, appointed 
 l)y the charter to be kept within the city ; which office of keeper was granted to the Corporation, with 
 power to appoint a deputy, with clerks, and servants. The original statute, respecting this more modern 
 officer, is 4 Anne, c. 14. This was succeeded by 25 George II. c. 15, which act was continued by se- 
 veral subsequent ones, and perpetuated by 27 George III. c. 41. 
 
 Before the corporate property in the quays passed into private hands the Corporation employed 
 a quay-master. The ancient office of armourer has been long discontinued. On one occasion, at 
 leai>t, a member of the corporate body was elected city scavenger. 
 
 Any person refusing to undertake the office of mayor, or alderman, when elected thereto, is by 
 the charter made liable to a fine, not exceeding the sum of " £200 of lawful money of England." 
 
 No person who resides beyond the liberties is qualified to be a member of the Corporation : until 
 1834, however, this rule was not strictly observed. 
 
 Election of Officers. — The mayor and sheriffs are chosen annually : the election takes place 
 on the 2nd of December, but remains unconfirmed till the 2nd of February. The sheriffs are ap- 
 l)ointed by the Corporation : in the Municipal Bill, lately before the legislature, it was proposed that 
 the appointment should be conducted here as in other places. 
 
 The remaining officers are chosen at any time, and for a stated period. 
 
 By the 1st of the New Rules it was directed that the names of all persons elected to the office of 
 chief magistrate, recorder, sheriff, or town-clerk, should be submitted to the lord lieutenant, or other 
 chief governor, and the privy council, for their approval ; and that such elections should be made on the 
 day three months preceding that on which the officers were to enter on the execution of their offices. 
 For this rule another was substituted by 3 William and Mary, c. 2, which was directed by 2 Anne, c. 6, 
 s. 17, to be taken in Ireland. 
 
 By the 2nd of the New Rules every officer was required to take the oath of supremacy, prescribed 
 by 2 Elizabeth, c. 1, and also another, prescribed by the rule itself. This rule was estabUshed by the 
 
MUNICIPALITY. 
 
 123 
 
 Irish statute 4 George I. c. 3, by which a new form of oath was substituted. By 33 George III. c. 21, 
 Roman Catholics, amid other exemptions, were excused from taking those oaths ; and by 10 George 
 IV. a new oath was framed. 
 
 From several notices in the Concise View of the Irish Society, it appears that the Corporation and 
 the Society were frequently at variance on the subject of those by-law's, which respected the election 
 of officers — the latter party claimitig the right of approval, which was resisted or neglected by the for- 
 mer : in 1736, indeed, matters had proceeded so far that the Society suspended their allow- 
 ance of £90 10*., annually paid to the Corporation. At length, in 1740, the lord chief justice, 
 Singleton, undertook to settle all diftorences between the parties, — and with such success that, on the Cth 
 of January in the following year, the Society ordered a piece of plate to be presented to him, which, 
 however, he repeatedly declined accepting, and which was eventually given to the city of London, for 
 the use of the successive mayors. 
 
 It appears from the same authority that, previously to 1740, all persons, without any limitation of 
 residence, were qualified to be elected members of the Corporation. On the 12th of September, 
 however, in that year, the following resolution was passed in the Common Council : — 
 
 " Resolved : — Whereas many inconveniencies have happened from electing persons not residing, 
 or inhabiting within the City of Londonderry, or Liberties thereof, into the places or offices of burgesses, 
 aldermen, and mayor of the said City, for remedy thereof it is ordained, enacted, and established, by the 
 mayor, aldermen, sheriffs, chamberlain, and burgesses of the said City, in Common Council assembled, 
 that from hence forth for ever hereafter no person whatsoever shall be capable of being elected, pre- 
 ferred, or sworn into the place or office of burgess of the said City, who shall not have resided and in- 
 habited within the same or the Liberties thereof, for twelve calendar months next and immediately 
 preceding such election. And it is further ordained, enacted, and established, by this Common Coun- 
 cil, that no person who shall hereafter be chosen a burgess of the said City, pursuant to the afore- 
 said bj"-law, shall be capable of being elected, preferred or sworn into the place or office of alder- 
 man or mayor of the said City, who shall not reside and inhabit within the same, or the Liberties 
 thereof, for 12 calendar months, next and immediately preceding every such election of alderman 
 or mayor. And it is further ordained, enacted, and established, by this Common Council, that if any 
 person, or persons whatsoever, who shall not have resided and inhabited within the said City or 
 Liberties thereof, during the time aforesaid, shall be elected to the place or office of burgess of the 
 said City ; or if any person, who shall hereafter be chosen a burgess, pursuant to the aforesaid by-law, 
 shall after be elected alderman or mayor of the said City, without residing and inhabiting within the 
 same or the Liberties thereof for the space of 12 calendar months, next and immediately preceding 
 such his election into the place or office of alderman or mayor of the said City, such election and 
 elections shall be null and void, to all intents and purposes whatsoever ; and the person and persons so 
 elected, or preferred, contrary to the true intent and meaning of the by-law, or ordinance, aforesaid, 
 shall be and are hereby rendered disqualified and incapable to take, hold, or serve in, or execute any of 
 the said places, or offices, as if he or they had never been elected, or preferred thereto, any custom or 
 usage to the contrary thereof in any wise notwithstanding." 
 
 On the 30th of January, 1830, a similar resolution was passed, enacting that no person should be 
 thenceforward eligible to the office of burgess or alderman, w-ho had not a permanent residence within 
 the city or liberties : this resolution is said to be strictlj- acted on. 
 
 Emoluments of Officers — From various causes, the emoluments of several officers have ceased 
 altogether, even where the office still exists : the following detail, therefore, is of a rather historical 
 nature. 
 
 The salary of the mayor has varied : in modern times it rose to £400, Irish, a year, but was 
 subsequently reduced to £350. It is supposed that a salary was formerly annexed also to the office 
 of mayor of the staple. 
 
 The aldermen and burgesses enjoy no emolument but the privilege of passing Derry Bridge toll-free. 
 
 The sheriffs formerly enjoyed the revenue of a tract, called the Sheriff 's Mountain, for which 
 perquisite a small salary was substituted. Their present salary, amounting to £46 3*. \d. each, is 
 derived hy presentment from the grand jury. Their official emoluments in fees are, however, con- 
 siderable : in 1827 these amounted to £1000, but they have since decreased to between £300 and 
 £400 a year. 
 
 The salary of the recorder, when paid bj^ the Corporation, was £42 a year. He also possesses 
 a field in Ballynagowan (a tow nland in the liberties), called the Recorder's Park, which he holds 
 from the Irish Society during the continuance of his office, at a nominal rent of 3*. Ad. a year : in 1819 
 it was leased to the then recorder at bs. a j'ear. The first notice of a salary occurs in the follow ing pas- 
 sage in the Concise View of the Irish Society, p. 47: — "The commissioners granted five hundred acres 
 of land, which had formerly belonged to Rory O'Kane (who had incurred a forfeiture of his land by 
 a criminal conviction), to . Mr. Carey, recorder of Derry, during his life, paying the usual rent of 
 
 R "2 
 
124 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 £3 Cy<t. Sd., he having no salary ; which they conceived to be the best way of giving him satisfaction 
 without char-ie to the city." 
 
 The i lianiberlain's salary is £100 a year. He formerly enjoyed, in addition, 20 per-cent. on the 
 nuMievs he reioived as collector for the Corporation. He is still entitled to an allowance of 11*., for 
 fee and certificate on the admission of a freeman ; and there is likewise an ancient fee annexed to his 
 office, which appears to be fixed at 12*. Gd., for what are called Spoon and Bucket, said to be pay- 
 able to the Corporation : this, however, he does not claim as a right, but is allowed to retain as a per- 
 quisite. 
 
 To the offices of town-clerk and prothonotary certain fees of court are annexed, with the privilege 
 of passiufi Derry Bridge toll-free. 
 
 The clerk of the peace has a salary of £400 a year by 4 Geo. IV. c. 43, and also certain fees 
 under the acts relating to the registry of the elective franchise. 
 
 The coroners have no salary from the Corporation, but are paid here, as elsewhere, by present- 
 ment from the grand jury. 
 
 The sword-bearer's emoluments are a salary of £5 a year, a fee of 2*. 6d., on the admission of 
 a freeman, and the privilege of passing Derry Bridge toll-free : the mace-bearer enjoys the like 
 emoluments. 
 
 The emoluments of the weigh-master, who was also craner and inspector of butter, fluctuated 
 much from various causes. They arose principally from the cranage of butter and corn, together with 
 compensation for a part of the former, granted on the alteration in the Butter Acts, which was made by 
 10 George IV. c. 41. The average of his receipts for three years, ending with 1828, was £553 7s. 3rf. 
 
 The salary of the quay-master is stated to have been £30 a year, but was at times higher ; that 
 of the armourer varied from £20 to £5 ; the scavenger had a salary of £30 a year. 
 
 Salaries were likewise paid to a variety of persons, who were not properly corporate officers — such 
 as the master of the free school, a solicitor, an apothecary, the organist and the bell-ringer of the 
 cathedral, and a bellman. 
 
 Owing to a great reduction in the revenue of the Corporation, which will be explained elsewhere, 
 that body has latterly been unable to remunerate even those officers who still retain their salaries. It 
 appears from the annual " General Statement of Monies received on Account of the Honourable the 
 Irish Society," for 1835-6, that the officers of the Corporation have been latterly paid by the Society ; 
 and the distribution for the year is thus given in the Londonderry Journal of the 24th of Novem- 
 ber, 1835 : — 
 
 " One year's salary to Joshua Gillespie, Esq., Mayor of Derry, to 4th February, 1S36 . . £300 
 
 For contingencies .......... 50 
 
 One year's salary to Wm. Boyd, Esq., Recorder of Derry ..... 200 
 
 Note. — This is exclusive of £'20, paid yearly to Mr. Boyd, as standing counsel for the Society. 
 One year's salary to J. Gregg, Esq., Chamberlain . . . . . . 100 
 
 Do. to William Ellis, Esq., Mayor s Clerk ..... 40 
 
 Do. to John Murray, Esq., Solicitor of Corporation ..... 20 
 
 Do. to Frederick Hamilton, Esq., Swordbearer ..... 10 
 
 Do. to Eneas Murray, Mace-bearer ....... 10 
 
 Do. to four Sergeants of Mace, £20 each ...... 80 
 
 Do. to Clock-keeper ........ 5 
 
 Do. to Bellman ......... 5 
 
 Do, to Sherirs Bailiff ........ 10 
 
 £830" 
 
 It appears from the following notices in the Concise View of the Irish Society that the Corpora- 
 tion were similarly in want of pecuniary aid at an early period : — 
 
 1685 '• During this vear there was a great decay of trade in Londonderry. The Corporation 
 
 complained that the government of the place was too expensive for the magistrates to sustain, and they 
 supplicated the Society for abatement of rent, and the Society promised them assistance." 
 
 1690, July 31. — " The mayor of Derry solicited the Society for certain tolls due to the Society, 
 for one year, for better enabling him to undergo the charge of the mayoralty of Londonderry, for the 
 ensuing year." 
 
 Commonalty The charter directs " that all citizens and inhabitants of the city of Londonderry 
 
 aforesaid, and they who hereafter shall be citizens and inhabitants of the said city, and their successors 
 for ever hereafter, be and shall be .... a new body corporate and pohtic," or commonalty. 
 
 Freemen The charter does not specially create freemen, nor prescribe the mode of obtaining 
 
 citizenship. Several expressions, however, in the charter, refer to persons free of the city." For 
 instance, it directs "that all and singular persons being free of the city aforesaid, and willing to enjoy 
 the liberties and free customs of the same, be in lot and scot, and partake of all charges for the main- 
 taining the state of the same city and Uberties of the same, according to their oaths, which they shall 
 
MUNICIPALITY. 
 
 125 
 
 make when they shall be admitted to that freedom; and he which will not do this shall lose the freedom 
 of the same." It also directs, " that all and every person being free of that city, and remaining out of 
 the same city, and by himself or others using merchandizing within the said city of Londonderry, and 
 the liberties thereof, or that hereafter shall remain and exercise, be in lot and scot with the common- 
 alty of the same city for their merchandize aforesaid, or otherwise be removed from their freedom." 
 
 When the usage arose, or whether it was coeval with the charter, of restricting the commonalty 
 to persons admitted as freemen by the Common Council, cannot be now ascertained. Neither can the 
 origin be traced of the usage which gave inchoate rights of freedom to some, and conferred on the 
 Common Council the right of granting freedom to others by grace especial. However, as long as usage 
 can be traced, the commonalty has consisted of freemen ; and the Common Council has here, as in other 
 places, exercised the right of adjudicating upon the claims of those entitled to freedom, and of 
 granting freedom to others : mere inhabitancy has not been considered as giving an inchoate right to 
 freedom. 
 
 The right to freedom exists, according to usage, in the sons and sons-in-law of aldermen and bur- 
 gesses, and also in such persons as have served an apprenticeship of seven years to a freeman, unless the 
 master be an attorney, when five years are sufficient. Some have obtained their freedom by special 
 favour, among whom are the clergymen of the cathedral, and Presbyterian meeting-house. Hence 
 arose the distinction of freevien bif oath and freemen hy tickets, that is — by right and by favour. On 
 the 6th of January, 1739, the Irish Society hmited the election of honorary, or ticket freemen, to 4 
 annually. 
 
 By the 3rd of the New Rules certain persons, termed in the act " foreigners, strangers, and aliens," 
 but popularly settlers, were admitted of right to their freedom : although this right has been perpetu- 
 ally contested, no adjudication has yet been made. 
 
 Freemen possess but two privileges — those of eligibility to the office of burgess, and of parliamen- 
 mentary elective franchise. They formerly enjoyed also an immunity from the Alien Dues — a tax 
 levied on goods, imported into Derry by non-freemen. 
 
 Guilds The mayor and aldermen are authorized by the charter to create companies, guilds, 
 
 or fraternities, "for the better increase of all and all manner of arts, mysteries, and manual occupations 
 whatsoever," — which guilds should have power " to make and erect, respectively for themselves, a com- 
 mon hall, or other convenient place, within the said city of Londonderry," and to enact laws with certain 
 penalties annexed, provided they were consistent with the law of the land, and ratified by the mayor 
 and aldermen. 
 
 On the I3th of April, 1735, a warrant was issued by the proper authorities, creating a fraternity 
 of 36 tradesmen — including a master and 2 wardens — with power to appoint a clerk and beadle, 
 and to make by-laws. The objects of this fraternity were to prevent non-freemen from trading, 
 and to check fraud. It consisted of — 5 tailors; 4 smiths, copper-smiths, and cutlers; 4 surgeon 
 barbers ; 2 bakers ; 4 carpenters ; 4 cordwainers ; 2 saddlers and rope-makers ; 2 tanners and cur- 
 riers ; 3 skmners and stationers ; 2 weavers ; 3 coopers and chandlers ; 1 mason : however, there was 
 no provision in the charter for supplying vacancies by individuals of the same trade. This body is 
 said to have exercised a degree of judicial control in deciding on cases of misconduct in the practice of 
 the several trades, and to have possessed considerable influence in parliamentary elections : however, it 
 declined with the decline of the commercial monopoly, so long enjoyed by the freemen, and about 
 forty years ago ceased to exist. 
 
 Jurisdiction. — The administration of local jurisdiction is held in civil matters in the Court of 
 Record, and Court of Conscience ; in criminal matters in the Court of City Sessions. [See .Justice.'] 
 
 The mayor is a justice of the peace within the city and liberties. He, or the recorder, is sole judge 
 of the Court of Conscience, and officially a member of the police, pipe-water, and ballast-office com- 
 mittees. He is also formally invested with certain powers, relating to the bridge-tolls, tonnage, and 
 pilotage. In tlie absence of the recorder he is judge of the Court of Record. He must form one 
 of the city magistrates, 3 of whom compose the City Sessions of tlie Peace. He is likewise named in 
 every commission of oyer and terminer and gaol delivery for the city and county, and sits upon the 
 commission with the judge of assize. [See i)o.] 
 
 Aldermen, having served the office of mayor, become magistrates of (he city and liberties. 
 
 The same sheriff's, as in London, have been appointed for the city and county conjointly, 
 being, by the charters of 1613 and 1662, empowered to exercise their jurisdiction in all the places 
 and premises granted, on paying 10*. annually into the Exchequer. 
 
 The Common Council have exercised entire control over the funds of the Corporation. They 
 have also exercised exclusive authority to confer the freedom of the Corporation bj' special favour, and 
 to adjudicate upon the claims of persons seeking freedom by right. In those matters of public trust, 
 which by several acts of parliament were committed to the Corporation, all the powers were vested 
 in themselves alone, and their meetings were strictly private. 
 
126 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 Among the powers vested in the Corporation, either by charter or by acts of parliament, the 
 
 J»rincipal are those which have reference to the making of by-laws, already noticed, — the control of 
 airs and markets, lighting, cleansing, watching, paving, and providing the city with water (which, as 
 questions of police, may be here adverted to), — together with the right of levying bridge-tolls, ton- 
 nage, and other dues, which will be treated of under the head Property. 
 
 Fnirs and Markets — There are six annual Fairs, only three of which are well attended. These 
 are held on the 17tli of June, 4th of September, and 17th of October, — the others on the 4th of 
 March, 30th of April, and 20th of September. 
 
 The following is a table of the principal Markets : — 
 
 i ame. 
 
 
 XT'iTin^f Tiivc 
 
 ill Jll IVL \r UlX \ St 
 
 CJ "a 
 
 > 3 
 ~ 
 
 Buildings 
 
 UV t^liuill UUill, 
 
 PrincipsI 
 
 V_. LfUIIJlUUl lies 
 V£n(l6(l< 
 
 ' 3 -C 
 
 f. C ^ 
 ^ ^ X 
 
 = J: = 
 
 ~ t£ C 
 
 Proprietors of the 
 Customs. 
 
 Meat Market, 
 
 Utt Linen-nall- 
 
 Every week- 
 
 - 
 
 1 1 GO 
 
 Alderman Alex- 
 
 Meat. 
 
 i 
 
 i>ir Kobert A. rer- 
 
 or Shambles. 
 
 street. 
 
 day. 
 
 
 ander, and other 
 
 
 
 guson. 
 
 
 
 
 members of the 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Corporation. 
 
 
 
 
 Linen Market. 
 
 Linen-hall-street. 
 
 Wednesday. 
 
 1770 
 
 The late Frede- 
 
 Linen. 
 
 
 
 Frederick Hamil- 
 
 
 
 
 rick Hamilton, 
 
 
 
 ton, Esq. 
 
 r lax AiarKei. 
 
 Bishop-street. 
 
 1 hursday. 
 
 
 Xo building. 
 
 r lax. 
 
 A 
 
 \J 
 
 
 Butter Market. 
 
 Waterloo-place. 
 
 Every week- 
 
 1825 
 
 Corporation. 
 
 Butter, and 
 
 3 
 
 Corporation. 
 
 
 
 dav. 
 
 
 
 hides. 
 
 
 
 Fish Market 
 
 Off Linen-hall- 
 
 Do'. 
 
 1825 
 
 Do. 
 
 Fish. 
 
 
 
 Sir Robert A. Fer- 
 
 
 street. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 guson. 
 
 Potato Market. 
 
 Society-street. 
 
 Do. 
 
 1825 
 
 Do. 
 
 Potatoes, and 
 
 1 
 
 Corporation. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 meal by re- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 tail. 
 
 
 
 Vegetable Market. 
 
 Off Linen-hall- 
 
 Do. 
 
 1825 
 
 Do. 
 
 Vegetables, 
 
 
 
 Sir Robert A. Fer- 
 
 
 street. 
 
 
 
 
 poultrv, and 
 
 
 guson. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 butter by re- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 tail. 
 
 
 
 Fruit Market. 
 
 Within the Wall, 
 
 Wednesday 
 
 1827 
 
 No building. 
 
 Fruit. 
 
 
 
 
 
 between the Fer- 
 
 and 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ry-quay Gate and 
 
 Saturday. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 the New Gate. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Com Market. 
 
 Foyle-street. 
 
 Wednesday 
 
 1832 
 
 James M'Crea, 
 
 Oats, meal, 
 
 3 
 
 James M'Crea, 
 
 
 
 and 
 
 
 Esq. 
 
 wheat, barley, 
 
 
 Esq. 
 
 
 
 Saturday. 
 
 
 
 bere, and rye. 
 
 
 
 Cow Market. 
 
 A field at the south 
 
 Wednesday. 
 
 1832 
 
 No building. 
 
 Cows, pigs. 
 
 
 
 Corporation. 
 
 
 part of Bishop- 
 
 
 
 
 sheep, and 
 
 
 
 
 street, near the 
 
 
 
 
 goats. 
 
 
 
 
 river. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Slop and Pork 
 
 Between Linen- 
 
 Every week- 
 
 1832 
 
 Do. 
 
 Fresh and salt 
 
 
 
 Sir Robert A. Fer- 
 
 Market. 
 
 hall-street and 
 
 day. 
 
 
 
 pork, &c. 
 
 
 guson. 
 
 
 the Fish Mar- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ket. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Horse Market. 
 
 Bishop's Gate. 
 
 Wednesday 
 and 
 
 
 Do. 
 
 Horses, &c. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 fair day. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Yam Market. 
 
 Butcher's-street. 
 
 Wednesday. 
 
 
 Do. 
 
 Yam. 
 
 
 
 
 Lighting, Cleansing, and Watching. — As these duties are essentially of a municipal nature, 
 the present may be the most proper place to notice them, although not now performed in Deny by the 
 Corporation, but by a Pohce Committee. In this committee the necessary powers have been vested by 
 2 and 3 William IV. c. 107, commonly called the PoHce Act, by which three preceding acts are 
 amended, passed severally in 30 George III., 5 George IV., and 6 George IV. It consists of the mayor 
 and twelve other inhabitants, chosen by ballot. Those only are quaUfied to be put in nomination as 
 candidates, who are rated at or above £20, and reside in the city, or suburbs ; and those only are quali- 
 fied to ballot, who are liable to assessment, and whose tax, or cess, is not one year in arrear. The com- 
 mittee has the power of appointing watchmen, fixing their salaries, and fining or dismissing them. The 
 watchmen, when on duty, possess the same powers as constables. The streets are maintained in good 
 order, and well lighted with gas. The bridge also is thus lighted, at an annual expense of £76 I65., 
 and is watched at night. Fire-engines are in readiness to be used at a moment's notice. The expenses 
 
MUMCIPALm'. 
 
 127 
 
 of this establishment are defrayed by assessments, or rates, levied on the city and suburbs, as directed 
 in the act, bv which the committee is empowered to determine the limits of the city and suburbs once 
 a year, and to rate accordingly all premises not under the value of £10 yearly, " provided such assess- 
 ment shall not exceed one shilling in the pound of a valuation made by the committee." 
 
 Previously to the passing of the Pohce Act the city was lighted bya Gas-light Committee, appointed 
 by one of the repealed statutes — 6 George IV. c. 180. 
 
 Paring The paving likewise of the city is superintended by the Police Committee. With re- 
 spect to any street forming part of a road, and formerly maintained by presentments from the grand 
 jury, the committee may either leave the repair of it to their superintendence, or undertake it them- 
 selves. 
 
 Water. — The city is supplied with water from a tank, or reservoir, on the Quay Brae Head, above 
 the Waterside. [See Parish of Clondermot.^ The want of such accommodation had long been felt : 
 Mr. Slade, in his Narrative of a Journey to the North of Ireland, in 1802, before alluded to, recom- 
 mends that the Irish Society should direct their general agent " to report whether by erecting a foun- 
 tain, after the manner practised in Swisserland, and which might serve as a monument to perpetuate 
 the Union, it would not greatly tend to draw the people into a state of society, and ultimately lead to 
 some plan for supplying Londonderry with water, which is much wanted, and has been often in con- 
 templation." 
 
 The Corporation were empowered by 30 George III. c. 31, and 40 George III. c. 41, to supply 
 the city with water, and to reimburse themselves by levying a rate, but It was not until the passing of 
 48 George III. c. 1-36, that they proceeded to act. By this statute a Pipe- Water Committee was ap- 
 pointed, consisting of 9 members, namely — the mayor; 4 members of the Common Council, to be 
 appointed by that body ; and 4 other Individuals — one to be appointed by the Inhabitants of each of the 
 four wards, assembled in vestry. This act recites that the Corporation had expended £8000 on works for 
 supplying the city with water, and the committee was empowered by it to assess funds for paying, not the 
 principal, but the Interest of this sum. The Corporation are stated to have expended in 1808 and 1809 
 no less than £15,58.3 8*. 9rf. on the works: however, bv the limitation of the act, the surplus above 
 £8000 was altogether sunk in the undertaking — that surplus being considered to have arisen from mis- 
 management in conducting the works. In addition to the above assessment there is another sum of 
 about £150, levied annually for the current expenditure; and within the last few years from £200 to 
 £300 more have been levied for laying down new metal pipes of increased size. 
 
 The assessment, authorized by the act, is as follows : — 
 
 On houses of the annual value of £60 and upwards ..£50 Irish. 
 
 50 to 60 .... 4 
 40 to 50 .... 30 
 ^ 30 to 40 .... 20 
 20 to 30 .... 1 10 
 5 to 20 ... Is. in the £1. 
 
 The full amount of these rates was originally levied : they have, however, been considerably lowered, 
 and first-class houses are now rated at only £3 5*. 8rf. Persons who require an extraordinary supply 
 of water, such as brewers, ice, have to pav in proportion. The whole sum assessed In 18-33 was 
 £1000. 
 
 Propebty (Private). — The term Private Is used here merely to distinguish that Property, of 
 which the disposal was at the discretion of the Corporation, for general purposes, from that of which 
 the disposal was prescribed by the acts which granted it. 
 
 The earliest corporate property on record was the Fifteen Hundred Acres, or Quarterlands. and 
 the SheriflPs Mountain. 
 
 The Fifteen Hundred Acres, or Quai-ter-lands., after centuries of litigation among various par- 
 ties, have passed into the possession of the Irish Society, who in Ueu of them allow the Corporation 
 £90 IO5. a year, as part of their permanent income. 
 
 The Sheriff" s Mountain, likewise, has passed into the possession of the Irish Society, who have 
 granted to the Corporation a lease of it for one hfe, or 61 years, from the Ist of April, 1820, at a rent of 
 £28, Irish, a year. The history of these properties has been given at large in the County History, in 
 connexion with the notices of the Irish Society. 
 
 The Common Holdings were certain properties, which the Corporation held for a number of years 
 under the Irish Society : they were as follows : — 
 
 1. The Ferry across the Foyle, which existed before the Bridge was built. 
 
 2. Lands in the Liberties, called Pennyburn, and the Larisks. 
 
 3. Apart of the Slob, or reclaimed bank of the river, on which quays and a wharf have been laid 
 
 out. 
 
128 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 4. Waste ground alioiit the Walls, now occnincd by houses and markets. 
 
 5. A space, formerly occupied hy a House of Correction and its precincts. 
 
 The aliove were held at a yearly rent of £42 iis. 4(1., Irish. In 1820, on the expiration of a lease 
 made in 17;)i), the Irish Society granted new leases of the entire for one life, or (il years, except the 
 Lcirisks, which had been let by the Corporation to a member of the Lecky family. However, tlie rents 
 were advanceil to about £Gt)t), liiitish, including, it is said, that of the Sheritl's Mountain, and exclud- 
 ing that of the Ferry, which latter had in 1790 been leased to the Corporation in perpetuity, at £20 
 a year, ecpial to £18 9*. '2d., present currency. 
 
 The Corporation were also in possession of two other Holdings, in addition to the above : these 
 were as follows : — 
 
 1. Another part of the Slob, comprised in a lease to Mr. Babington, which was acquired by purchase. 
 
 2. A small chattel holding, rented from the bishop of Dcrry. 
 
 The Profits of the great Beam and Balance were granted by the charter : the office of keeper has 
 been superseded by that of the weighmaster. 
 
 The Alien Dues were collected from non-freemen, on articles imported info the city. This impost, 
 which had occasioned great dissatisfaction, is said to have been abandoned about 1821. 
 
 The Town Customs were another impost, levied on almost every article brought into the city for 
 sale, and claimed either as a toll thorough, assuming that the Corporation were lords of the soil, — or as a 
 murage toll, to which the sherilfs were entitled by the charter, for the use of the Corporation. After 
 various attempts at resistance, which had led to the employment of the military to enforce the collec- 
 tion of these Customs, they were at length made the subject of two legal actions, which led to the aban- 
 donment of all except the Market Tolls. 
 
 Tlie Market Tolls are still collected on certain articles, exposed for sale in the markets: in 1830 
 those of the meat, fish, and vegetable markets were bought by Sir Robert A.Ferguson for £1500, 
 at a public auction. 
 
 The Bridge, as already stated [see Buildings — ] has succeeded the Ferry across the Foyle, which 
 has been mentioned as formerly lield by the Corporation from the Irish Society, at an annual rent. 
 In 1789, — when about thirt v years of their lease were still unexpired — the Corporation renewed with the 
 Society a negociation for buihling a Bridge, and this negociation now terminated by the Society granting 
 a lease in perpetuity, at the original rent. It was necessary, however, to have an act of parliament for 
 erecting a Bridge, and in 1790 one was obtained, by which certain tolls were authorized, and a tonnage 
 duty, which will be noticed hereafter, — but the surplus of these tolls, after payment of the expenses 
 of erecting and maintaining the Bridge, was to merge in the Private Property of the Corporation, as 
 the profits of the Ferry had before. The Bridge was erected by a loan, raised on the security of the 
 tolls. The loan was never repaid, but the Corporation used for general purposes the surplus above the 
 interest. The aff'airs of the Bridge became involved, and the tolls have been the subject of subse- 
 quent acts, which will be fully noticed under Public I'rojjerti/. 
 
 The Quayage was held by the Corporation imder the Irish Society, in right of the original charter, 
 and it has been already statecl [see Buildings — ] that considerable sums were very early expended by 
 the Corporation on the erection, enlargement, and repair of the quays. Between 1765 and 1772 various 
 sums were voted by parliament for the same purpose ; and in recent times it has been one of the principal 
 causes of complaint against the Corporation — that money, levied for other purposes, had been ex- 
 pended on their improvement. In November, 1831, they disposed of their interest in the quays to 
 Mr. J. A. Smyth for £5000 : while in the possession of the Corporation they produced, according to 
 one statement, from £800 to £1000 annually, — according to others, £500, £400, or £200. 
 
 Although strictly a part of the Private ProperUj of the Corporation, the Quayage has become so 
 blended with the Tonnage and Ballast Dues that it may be also properly noticed under the head 
 Public Property. 
 
 The Corporation also levy a small duty called Anchorage, by custom immemorial. It is fixed at 
 I*. Qd. on vessels having one mast, and 2*. Gd. on those having two, or more. 
 
 The following is a statement of the total rent-roll of the corporate property in 1831, held by 
 lease from the Irish Society for 61 years, at a chief rent of £600 II5. bd. : — 
 
 £ i. (/. 
 
 Sheriffs Mountain . . . . . . 166 3 1 
 
 Mill and fields . . . . . . . 388 2 8 
 
 Ship's Quay . . . . . . . 763 5 5 
 
 Wapping and Long Tower . . . . . 186 7 5 
 
 Rosemary-lane and East-wall ..... 145 15 5 
 
 Corn and butter market, and old weigh-house . . . 219 9 2 
 
 Ground reclaimed at strand ..... 150 
 
 Rent 
 
 2019 3 2 
 
MUNICIPALITY. 
 
 129 
 
 Property (Public). The Public Property of the Corporation, or the Public Funds of which they 
 held the control, were — in addition to assessments for lighting, the control of w hich passed from them, 
 as already stated, in 1832, and the rates for supplying the town with water, which, in conjunction 
 with a public committee, they still levj- — the Bridge Tolls, authorized by various acts, to be hereafter 
 detailed; and Tonnage Dues, granted in 1790 and in 1808. 
 
 The application of these funds has been the subject of various litigation, the accounts of which it 
 would be impossible to reconcile — the Corporation having assumed the right to amalgamate their pro- 
 ceeds with the private corporate property, and to employ them for general purposes, while the mer- 
 chants have asserted such appropriation to be in violation of the acts which granted them. The following 
 details are derived from the statements of both parties, from the recent Ke])ort of the Municijjal Com- 
 missioners, and from the Report of the Select Committee of the House of Commons, appointed on 
 the 22nd of May, 1833, " to inquire into the operation of the Acts of Parliament relating to the 
 Bridge over the Foyle at Derry, and into the application of the Tonnage Dues levied by the Corpo- 
 ration of Derry, and by the Ballast Office Conuiiittee, under those Acts ; and to report whether any, 
 and what alterations are necessary therein." 
 
 Quayuge On the 21st of September, 182G, a memorial was presented to the Deputation of the 
 
 Irish Society by the Chamber of Commerce, in which various acts of parliament, already noticed, are 
 alluded to. After stating that the memorialists had been for sixteen months engaged in a fruitless 
 correspondence with the Corporation respecting the Port Charges, the memorial proceeds: — "The 
 Charges to which we allude are three, — first. Quayage upon Goods, which the Corporation derive under 
 the Irish Society; secondly, a Tonnage Duty upon Vessels, granted by the 30th Geo. III.; and, 
 thirdly, a similar Tonnage Duty upon Vessels, granted by the 48th Geo. III." These are afterwards 
 shown by annexed documents to be far higher than similar charges at Belfast and Waterford ; and the 
 Quayage, or Wharfage, in particular, is asserted to be higher than at any other Irish port, Dublin ex- 
 cepted. 
 
 Another ground of complaint is the application of these moneys, " raised for commercial purposes," 
 to purposes of dubious utilitj^, or, at least, not commercial. In this part of the memorial it is stated that 
 the Tonnage, collected under the act of 1790 for "preserving and improving the river, harbour, and 
 quays," and which amounted to nearly £400 a year, had been " appropriated by the Common Council, 
 without rendering any account to the public ;" and it is added,, respecting the additional Tonnage collected 
 by the Ballast Office under the act of 1808, that "It was to be exclusively for the improvement of the 
 port and harbour, and entrusted to the management of a committee, consisting of the members of parlia- 
 ment for the city and county, the collector of the ()ort, and seven merchants to be chosen by the Corpora- 
 tion ; for some years, however, previous to 2nd November last, only four merchants were upon the com- 
 mittee, three of whom were members of the Common Council. The utmost sum, permitted by the act 
 of parliament, has been uniformly levied ; yet only a small part has been expended upon the harbour : 
 upwards of £2000, even of this fund, has found its way to assist in supporting the quays, and £1400 has 
 actually been paid over by the committee to the Corporation." " Of the receipts of the Ballast Office, 
 amounting to £445 per annum, and granted exclusively for the port and harbour, nearly one half has 
 been expended upon the quays, or paid over to the Corporation, in direct opposition both to the spirit 
 and the letter of the act of parliament." And, on the non-application of the funds to the purposes of 
 commercial improvement, it is further remarked : — " Although we have taken from us nearly £2000 
 per annum, in Port Charges, we are yet without a wet or dry dock, or even a slip, upon which vessels 
 could undergo any repairs." 
 
 Before resorting to the step of appealing to the Irish Society, the Chamber of Commerce had, 
 through their president, negociated with the Corporation by letters — addressed to the mayors of two 
 consecutive years — on the subject discussed in their memorial, but without effect. This correspondence 
 appears to have terminated in a letter, addressed to the Chamber by the Corporation, through the re- 
 corder, of which the following passage is cited in the memorial : — " This [Quayage] is an ancient 
 charge, incident to the lordship of the soil, conveyed by the Crown to the Irish Society, and cannot be 
 reduced by the tenant, to the injury thereby of the reversionary interest of the landlord." " This state- 
 ment," proceeds the memorial, " seems the more strange, as we are aware that for many years the 
 Quayage was let to one of the members of the Common Council for £200 per annum, although 
 its gross annual produce cannot be much below £1000;" adding that "the Quayage upon goods 
 already mentioned, even at a much lower than the present rate, should be more than adequate" for 
 supporting the quays. Referring again to this letter, the memorial goes on to state that the Common 
 Council acted on the principle — that the Quayage was paid to them as the lessees of the lords of the 
 soil, merely for the privilege of landing goods upon the strand, and that the cost of erecting and sustain- 
 ing the quays should be defrayed by the public. 
 
 In answer to the memorial a communication was made to the Chamber of Commerce by the Irish 
 Society, dated the 29th of January, 1827, which intimated that they had no objection to a reduction of 
 
 s 
 
130 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 the Quavage : the Corporation, however, still decUning to reduce it, strong resolutions were in that 
 year adopted hy the mercantile body, the import of which was to support owners of private quavs in 
 procuring a license to land goods at their respective wharfs. In consequence, as is supposed, of the 
 competition thus introduced, the Corporation Quayage was in lt^'2S considerably lowered. 
 
 Jiridge. — Previously to the erection of a Bridge, a Ferry across the Foyle was the only medium 
 of communication between the city and the opposite country . This Ferry was held by the Corpora- 
 tion under the Irish Society, at an annual rent of £20. and sublet at £300 a year. The gross re- 
 ceipts of the lessee of the Ferry, about the period when the Bridge was built, are supposed to have 
 averaged about £17 a week. 
 
 In 1789, when thirty years of the corporate tenure were still unexpired, and after a negociation 
 ou the sul)ject of building a Bridge had been carried on for about twenty years, the Corporation pre- 
 sented a memorial to the Society, stating their intention of building a wooden Bridge, but soliciting as 
 a preliminary a lease renewable for ever, which should secure to the Corporation a right to erect such 
 Bridge, and appropriate the tolls of it to their own use, subject to the resumption of the Society when- 
 ever they should cease to maintain it. The Society, however, as mere trustees for the twelve London 
 Companies, declined full compliance, but granted a lease of the Ferry in perpetuity, at the original rent, 
 w hich was to be secured on the tolls, and cease if the Bridge were not kept in fitting repair : the lease 
 has never been executed, but the Corporation hold by virtue of the above agreement. 
 
 In 1790 the Corporation, in consequence of a petition to parliament, obtained an act — 30 George 
 III. c. 31 — empowering them to build a Bridge over the Foyle at Derry, and granting tolls for passage, 
 to be applied to lighting, watching, maintaining, and supporting the Bridtre, the expenses of collecting 
 toll, removing buildings, purchasing interests, and making approaches to it, and to the payment of the 
 £20 annually to the Irish Society. It Ukewise authorized them to advance or borrow money on the 
 tolls, and enacted that, after the payment of all debts and expenses, the surplus tolls should be applied, 
 like the other corporate property, to the improvement of the city and suburbs. A wooden Bridge was 
 accordinj^ly erected at an expense of £16,394, raised on the credit of the tolls. 
 
 In 1800 the Corporation obtained another act — 40 George III. c. 41 — which granted an increase 
 of tolls. For repairing the damage, which occurred to the Bridge in the winter of 1814, a third act — 
 54 George III. c. 230 — obtained by the Corporation, authorized them to borrow, on xlebenture, any 
 sum not exceeding £60,000, to be secured on the tolls of the Bridge, and their other estates, — but 
 premising that the Corporation had already incurred a debt to that amount in erecting and repairing 
 the Bridge, and constructing quays, wharfs, and other pubhc works. It also empowered the lord lieu- 
 tenant to order the treasury to advance £15,000, Irish currency, for the repair of the Bridge, to be 
 refunded within twenty years by instalments — the first of which was to be made ou the 1st of January, 
 1817. Lastly, it granted a further increase of tolls; allowed of their modification and renewal; 
 enforced their application, as specified in the preceding acts ; directed that, in consideration of the 
 additional toUs, the Corporation should always maintain a proper and substantial Bridge ; and required 
 them to fund at least £1000 a year, adding interest to principal, until the sum of £30,000 should be 
 amassed for repairing or rebuilding the present Bridge, and for no other purpose. It was also provided 
 that, in case of accident preventing the use of the Bridge, the same tolls should be paid for a Ferry, and 
 the money arising therefrom be applied and invested like the annual sum of £1000, but not considered 
 part of it. Xo money wais borrowed on debenture, but the Bridge was repaired from the £15,000, ad- 
 vanced by the government, with the addition of £3208 from the tolls. Of the above £30,000 there 
 was funded on the 2nd of February, 1830, the sum of £500, and a second sum of £500 has been since 
 added. 
 
 In process of time the Corporation incurred a very considerable debt, by constructing quays, 
 markets, and other public works, as already stated, paying salaries and pensions, and subscribing to 
 public establishments. In 1819 the Deputation of the Irish Society " applied for, and obtained from, 
 the Corporation of Londonderry a statement of their income and expenditure for the years 1816, 
 1817, and 1818, but could not obtain a particular statement of their debt, which was represented to be 
 about £60,000." In 1831, as no part of the sum lent from the treasury in 1814 had been repaid, the 
 government procured from the court of Chancery a sequestration against the tolls of the Bridge. They 
 consented, however, provided the approbation of parliament could be obtained, to accept of twenty 
 equal annual instalments of £816 18#. od., — the sum then due being, in British money, a principal of 
 £13.846 3a. Id., and interest, amounting to £2492 6*. 2d. on the instalments due — making a total 
 of £16.338 9*. 2d. This arrangement was confirmed by 2 and 3 William IV. c. 107. In the same 
 year the creditors of the Corporation, alarmed at the proceedings of the go\ernment, issued execu- 
 tions on judgments obtained upon corporate bonds, under which all the Common Holdings were 
 sold. The Corporation thus lost a yearly income of £1818 11*. 9d., including Quayage, which is 
 said to have then yielded about £40(5 a year. 
 
 It is stated in the Parliamentary fteport that on the 2nd of January, 1833, the responsibilities 
 
MUNICIPAIJTT. 
 
 131 
 
 of die Btidge eongted of: — 1. Tke mm of £la317, Bikyb, hamg tke anpaal deiit iKBicd for ib 
 epecnoB, beonog Mte iB at at ^ fvr-oemt, ; 2. A rqijiM t of /l-^^Jaa dae to dttgorcraBOi^ vitboat 
 ■toe^— aalcBgaUitalar£ilMI^ ThM geMnl credkoD dbs of tbe CitpoMliiM, who Ud 
 boii& K a secvitT, had a daa <n Ae Bni%e^ vliidi ia tbtf 
 
 There a»et lMjeiMc tfaged cao i | i l i ffl iBrfci«feoiscw 
 Report: — L The vm^md ereiElan; 2. The gof^raaeat ; ^ The geaetal oedttots of the Corpora- 
 tiaa. To the daiaB af these xmam mdkais Aoald be added the aiiiiiaiij rat ai £80, hte liiA 
 cancacv, aiigiai l ^ iiwwwi oa the Feny. 
 
 A laast nportaaC chaage at leagth efeetcd ia idbe wiaiferTal of the Vnige, by a act of 
 hich recmed the roial «sct oa Ae 2ljt of J^y, lajSt, calill ed " Aa Act to l ai e ai l ae- 
 Aets rdariag to the feidge aad to the City aad Port at'fdmAmikywj.'' The sdfaslaace of this 
 atatate,30^asafelatc5tothe Bri^^ m fA oi i i fd ia the three feloro g |i>i i jg i i|iiH i, aiadi bring the 
 hHtanrof AeferaaBacdoa dowa to the prcseat tiae: — 
 
 The C u i put Jti oB hariag loag ■Hatfested a w HEw^ i w v to diywe of dwir iaterestiathe Bri%eaad 
 its a|ipartence3b «ith the toik and al dovanat frofatf ia it, figr £Sl,0CIO--beiag part of their debts 
 iaiaiiii III ia bahfiagit, aadia lay mi^ the dty aad i d bajihi — aae« body eorporate has been fionwdi 
 " The TrBtees of the Loadoadcny Bcid^* whose iist aKctii^ «as to be hdd oa the «h of 
 Septeadier, ISSa, or as sooa after as aag h t be coareneat. The aew eoiponatiaa roaiirt* of IS ia- 
 dnMnh =i afpoiated by the graad jaiy cf the coaaty of Deny, 3 by that of eoaaty of Tyraae, 
 1 brttatof Ae coty ofDoaqgal, 4by pepoag <pnMpd towiteat the efcrtioroof Poice ci lawilltu, 
 aad'2bypex9aas4|Bahied to vote at those of Boflart Office eaauHttees. The qpafificatioK of a tra^tee 
 ar lha he be a leas^oUer, ia hb om or his aiEe's i%ht, ia oae of i^ dme eoaaties specified, to 
 the aaK»t of .£50, or a hoawhoMiT of die city, to the same erteat, aadq- die Poiee inn iiiiaa' mil The 
 praihj fiw atia^ withnat beii^ dri|y qpaBM b £aO, aith coate of aat ; bi« the acts of the aaqaa 
 E£ed traalee are to be heU idfaL Fire Com a qaoraai; aad vacndesare to be flkd ap by die 
 body,iaahase trBtees sachvacaaaes any hare wcmiw L 
 
 To eaaUe the act to be BMe&ateiy canied iaio efect, Ae tmtees are i a^wni iii d to botiiwi 
 £3MKWl, oathesecarity of Aetofe, oa d&K pareMcat of aUch aaai to dv Coipocatiaa lie had Eeitfe- 
 aaat an^Arect the Bn^ge aad its apparteaaaces to be rested B the tnetees. These hare poacr to 
 nitai the toll ailh the coaseat of fire-aixths of the crediton, aad ae bond to aeeoaat anaolly to 
 the had lealeaaat, thegnadjviesof thedaeecoaaties, aad thelridi Society, raqpe Ui^g their iaeoae 
 lad rfpraditmT. imd to pa ii Hi rarh armaat nrny IfTrrh ia niiir Tfrtry iM -wp upT ThetoBsareto 
 ! oa the erectioa of a aew Bridge, aad Ae p^aKat of its expeases — the tiwtees mvaaimg m go- 
 > u iM M irt ^ a »iL«qp^^ to ia^ ■windi— ewM-p M auf hi l e the p» o c cc «fe of the tofc are to be 
 I as kMamsz — 
 
 Faatiy, to the poywat of £816 ISc 5d. aaaaaly, Erected by £ aad S WHEan IT. to be pad 
 to the rofccfnr of cscse, ia d i ^haigy of the debt dae by the Coiporalioa oa ai i o a al of the Brid^; 
 flecaadi|y, to idm pay^eat of aO ripeu*r.', i i mm i id oa ai i wia l of the pfcMiat ac^ aad the iatcmil oa 
 aay saai bortua e d aader the act, with the saai of £13 9». id^ paid aaaaaly as rest to the liA 
 Society ; thmly, to the dachaige of die expeaafs of roBertiag dw Badge Tdk, aad of i^ttn^, 
 ■afihiiig, tcpam^ aad ai liiil ■ai<p the Biid^ aad the wuAs eomaetted aith it ; feorthty, to the 
 jptxdj i f j a id a tiw of aay aaaa bonoa^ aader thg act- The readne, ahea at the ead of the ciuie at 
 year it iiwiali. to £200, is to be iarested ia n isMf at secarities, ia the aiaw of the Trwtecs of 
 the Loadeadeny Bridge, aad appEed to the iq i aiiBg of Ae pceaeat Brid^ or the ereetioa of a 
 
 - Vwrf i rr of iWMa^err mmd Vduda Amt ermael Ae Briige im im iiferaO. Stmamt^— 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I'lm 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Cms. 
 
 
 Ii 1 1 II J l«S^ 
 
 Vamixf abf 2b£, Statm i m. m ^ r. a. i 
 Tm\ limj tl» arif. fc— » a. a. tm fr.a. 
 
 Tnlqr AeUA. fiaa S ji.a. a» 9K.a. 
 Wiiiiiiij Ike IM, tmm t a. a» 9 r. a. 
 
 TotaS ur S dBfs, 
 
 IM4 
 
 
 r. 
 
 99 
 
 Si 
 
 M 
 
 7 
 
 147 
 I» 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 279 
 
 ims 
 
 It 
 
 « 
 
 19 
 
 ' 19 
 
 
 1 i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
132 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 Tonna<rt: — Of tlip riglit of Toiiiiaiie the city of London l)ocanie for a timn possessed liy tlie original 
 Articles of Agreement, dated tlie "JStii of January, The l.'Jtli runs thus : — " Tiiat the customs of 
 all goods imported, or to he exported, pounda,n^ tonnage, tlie great and small customs, should be 
 enjoyed hy the city for the term of 9f) years, within the city of the Derry, town and county of Cole- 
 raine, and ports and creeks thereof, paying yearly Gs. 8f/. lo his majesty as an acknowledgment ; and to 
 have the like within the port of I'ortrush." Much dissatisfaction with the results of this arrangement 
 is expressed in the following characteristic passage, in a letter from the earl of Strafford, when lord 
 lieutenant, lo Secretary Coke, datetl the 14th of December, 163.5: — "The trade of Londonderry 
 hath been hitherto managed with more art and inward respects to themselves than with care or desire 
 to ileal faithfully with the crown in the course of their trading, which I trust in the future will be pre- 
 vented I cannot forget still to be seech you to remember his majesty, that whatever end 
 
 be made with the Londoners, the customs of Derry and Colraine be absolutely assumed into the 
 crown, as most unfit, indeed pernicious, to be out in the possession of any subject." — (Strafforde's 
 Letters : vol. 1 ; p. 494.) 
 
 The charter of Charles IL, dated the 10th of April, 1662, granted to the Irish Society "all 
 customs, subsidies, tonnages, poundages, and great and small customs," arising within the city, liber- 
 ties, and county of Londonderry, and the town of Coleraine, and their ports and creeks, within the 
 port of Portrush, the river of Lough Foyle, the river Bann, and the river of Longhswilly, on goods 
 imported as merchandize from foreign parts, and thereafter exported, for fifty years, from the date of 
 the charter. However, this grant was of short continuance, as it appears that " The customs of ton- 
 nage and poundage of Londonderry, Coleraine, and other ports, having been granted to the Society by 
 the charter, applications were fre(juently made by the Society to the officers of the crown, for the pur- 
 pose of being estal)lished in the recei])t of them, which had not been done, but it having been con- 
 sidered prejudicial to the revenue of the crown, if the customs should be granted, agreeablj' to the 
 provisions of the charter, his majesty, on the 18th Fel)ruary, 1664, communicated his desire to give 
 the Society an adequate compensation in money for the same ; and, after some negociation, £6000 
 were agreed to be paid, of which £2000, part thereof, was soon afterwards received." — ( Concise View 
 of the Irish Suciety : p. 69.) 
 
 The act of 1790 (.'}0 George III. c. 31), which authorized the Bridge Tolls, empowered the 
 Corporation likewise to levy certain Tonnage Dues on vessels entering the port, for the purpose of im- 
 proving tlie river, harbour, and quays. Another act, passed in 1808 (48 George III. c. 136), granted 
 further Tonnage Dues, called Ballast Office Tonnage Dues, levied under a committee appointed by 
 the Corporation. These acts were amended and consolidated by one passed in 1832 (2 and 3 William 
 IV". c. 107. Locnl and Personal Act). 
 
 It is stated in the Report of 1833 that of £15,421, the proceeds of the original Dues from 
 1790 to 1833 — £12,588, [£12,668] Irish, were expended on the single object of building new quays, 
 to the extension and improvement of which, in the words of the Report, the Corporation appear from 
 the beginning to have considered the river and harbour as secondary ;" and the committee, in referring 
 to an account rendered bj' the Corporation, in which they claimed a balance of £8302 against the 
 Tonnage Dues, object to the claim, and are of opinion " that no balance whatever remains against 
 the Tonnage Dues ; some portion of tlie fund might have been expended in preserving the quays ; 
 the remainder, minus the expenditure in buoying the river, remains to be accounted for, and this 
 sum, with interest perhaps, strictly speaking, ought to be restored by the Corporation. Owing to 
 the state of the corporation funds, your committee do not recommend any attempt being made 
 to recover this sum ; they find from some of the witnesses, who had petitioned on this subject, that 
 th - public only seek to be relieved from a continuation of this tax — a relief which your committee 
 think they are fully entitled to." 
 
 With regard to the Ballast Office Tonnase Dues, it appears from the same Report that between 
 1811 and 1821 various sums, amounting to £1924, had been paid over to the Corporation, — and that 
 between 1811 and 1825 other s'.ims had l)een expended for purposes connected with the Corporation 
 and quays, amounting to £525 for the quays, and £1304 for other purposes, the accounts of which 
 were " ' mixed and undefined.' " The Report subsequently alludes to the proceedings of the Chamber 
 of Commerce, noticed above, and adds, that since the period of their remonstrance the funds in ques- 
 tion had been applied to their legitimate objects, with great advantage to the trade of Derry. Before 
 suggesting an alteration in the acts of parliament, under which the Cor|)oration held such a valuble 
 part of their property, the committee further "beg to state, that the Corporation have from the 
 first disregarded the acts of parliament, and considered the Tolls of the Bridge and produce of 
 Tonnage Dues as their property, and for some years previous to 1825 the Ballast Office Tonnage Dues 
 appear to have been considered in the same light :" in conclusion they recommended that " so much 
 of 30 George III. c. 31. as relates to Tonnage Dues should be repealed." 
 
 The recent statute of 1835, adverted to in treating of the Bridge, which is grounded on the above 
 
MUNICIPALITY. 
 
 133 
 
 recommendation, contains the following enactments on the subject of Tonnage : — that, as the merchants 
 of Deny have agreed to par the Corporation £3000, with interest at 5 per cent, per annum, from the 1st 
 of Xovember, 1S33, in full discharge of the corporate claims on the Tonnage Dues, for improving the 
 quays, — and, as the diminution and subsequent abolition of such Dues would benefit the commerce of 
 the city, a new schedule of Tonnaae shall be introduced [see Commerce^^ ; — that such shall be collected 
 in the same manner as the Ballast Office Tonnase Dues, and the net proceeds handed over to the city 
 chamberlain until the above sum of £3000 shall have been p>aid, when all powers of the Corporation 
 over these Dues shall cease ; — that the BaUast Office Committee are empowered to borrow on the Ton- 
 nage Dues any such sum. not exceeding £3<-HX), as may be necessary to discharge the debt due to the 
 Corporation, on payment of which their rights and powers shall become vested in that Committee ; — and 
 that, as soon as the principal and interest of the money, so borrowed, shall have been discharged, the 
 Toima^e Dues shall cease altogether. 
 
 Expenditure. — Much of the information, naturally belonsing to this head, has been necessarily 
 anticipated : the follownn? must therefore be considered, in degree, supplementary. 
 
 The stated annual charges against the Corporation were: — 1. Salaries; 2. Annuities, and Pen- 
 sions ; 3. Charities, 
 
 Of the Salaries sufficient notice has been already taken. [See Emoluments of OfficersJ^ 
 
 Under Annuities and Pensions were included two kinds of annual gifts, which consisted either 
 of gratuities bestowed on the widows of deceased corporators, varying from £4 to £30, — or on per- 
 sons stvled housekeepers, who were chiefly females, and on members of reduced families. Liberal 
 annuities durins the life of the applicant were likewise granted for a j)ecuniary consideration. Some- 
 times the annuity was granted at a per-centage on the sum tendered, and a pension was added ; some- 
 times, also, annuities were granted to individuals who were or had been in the service of the Corporation. 
 
 The Charities were small sums granted annually to reduced persons, who were mostly connected 
 with the Corporation : the sum allowed was 2 guineas, sometimes 3, or (but very rarely.) more. 
 
 To the above should be added various contingent expenses, arising from contributions for the 
 erection or repair of schools and other pubUc institutions- grants of freedom, law costs, presents, enter- 
 tainments, subscriptions to races, printing and advertisements, ice. 
 
 PablijlMENtary Representation. — The constituency was originally vested by the charter in 
 the " mayor, and commonalty, and citizens," but has been by the Reform Act transferred to the £10 
 householders, and resident freemen — no freeman residing more than seven miles from the centre of 
 the city being competent to vote. The term citizens" has led to a claim on the part of the latter for 
 admission to the rights of freemen. [See Parliamentartf Representatives.'^ 
 
 The Parliamentary Boundary Report of 1832 states as foUows : — •• The total number of freemen 
 (including aldermen and burgesses, ) is, according to the parliamentary return, 650 : but we conceive 
 from inquiry there cannot be more than 450, in consequence of many persons who were dead being in- 
 cluded in the official return." It also gives the " probable constituency" under the Reform Act : — 
 
 £10 Householders 568 
 
 Persons paying £10 a year for house and land . . 10 ^ 
 Freemen whose rights may be reserved . . 97 
 
 675"' 
 
 The foDowing table exhibits the constituency at certain dates, for a series of years : — 
 
 Year. 
 
 £10 
 Heuse- 
 bolders. 
 
 Resident 
 Freemen. 
 
 TouL 
 
 1S32. 31=: December 
 
 
 
 632 
 
 1S33, 31 it December 
 
 
 217 
 
 6$1 
 
 IS34. 3Ist December 
 
 455 
 
 21S 
 
 703 
 
 1S35. lit April 
 
 
 220 
 
 724 
 
 
 539 
 
 227 
 
 766 
 
 Tables — The following Tables have been chiefly derived from the Municipal Report already 
 mentioned, and various documents signed by corporate officers, some of which are modified from the 
 printed records of the Irish Society. 
 
134 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 REVENUES OF THE CORPORATION. 
 
 1 CM« . 
 
 Bridge. 
 
 Tonnage. 
 
 Quayage. 
 
 Rent. 
 
 I own s Customs. 
 
 Tolls of Markets. 
 
 Total Amount. 
 
 
 £ 
 
 5. 
 
 cl. 
 
 £ 
 
 $. 
 
 d. 
 
 £ 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 £ 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 
 £ 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 £ 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 1 "(ll^ 
 1 1 \>\J 
 
 
 
 
 138 
 
 
 
 
 
 330 
 
 
 
 
 
 909 
 
 
 
 
 
 Of; 1 1 7 
 
 230 
 
 
 
 
 
 1702 
 
 11 
 
 7 
 
 1 TO 1 
 
 1530 
 
 
 
 
 
 204 
 
 
 
 
 
 330 
 
 
 
 
 
 619 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ort A A 
 
 232 
 
 
 
 
 
 3011 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 7 *) 9 
 
 1470 
 
 
 
 
 
 252 
 
 
 
 
 
 330 
 
 
 
 
 
 619 
 
 
 
 
 
 y u u 
 
 240 
 
 
 
 
 
 3013 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 / JO 
 
 1500 
 
 
 
 
 
 204 
 
 
 
 
 
 330 
 
 
 
 
 
 619 
 
 
 
 
 
 UK A A 
 
 292 
 
 
 
 
 
 3041 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 TQl 
 I iift 
 
 1305 
 
 
 
 
 
 210 
 
 
 
 
 
 330 
 
 
 
 
 
 619 
 
 
 
 
 
 i\ A 
 
 y u u u 
 
 287 
 
 
 
 
 
 2847 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 1 J J 
 
 1400 
 
 
 
 
 
 185 
 
 
 
 
 
 330 
 
 
 
 
 
 619 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 1 J 1 - 1 A 
 
 320 
 
 
 
 
 
 2968 
 
 15 
 
 10 
 
 1 * y 
 
 1415 
 
 
 
 
 
 263 
 
 
 
 
 
 330 
 
 
 
 
 
 619 
 
 
 
 
 
 / u 
 
 320 
 
 
 
 
 
 3023 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 1 7 ft 7 
 
 1476 
 
 
 
 
 
 228 
 
 
 
 
 
 330 
 
 
 
 
 
 619 
 
 
 
 
 
 O 9 A 1 A 
 
 392 
 
 
 
 
 
 3137 
 
 4 
 
 10 
 
 1 7'»S 
 
 1500 
 
 
 
 
 
 238 
 
 
 
 
 
 330 
 
 
 
 
 
 619 
 
 
 
 
 
 y o 1 y o 
 
 320 
 
 
 
 
 
 3105 
 
 19 
 
 5 
 
 1700 
 
 1590 
 
 
 
 
 
 303 
 
 
 
 
 
 330 
 
 
 
 
 
 619 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 OU ID O 
 
 281 
 
 
 
 
 
 3283 
 
 15 
 
 3 
 
 1800 
 
 1569 
 
 
 
 
 
 317 
 
 
 
 
 
 330 
 
 
 
 
 
 619 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 9/1 17 9 
 J Z4 1 / J, 
 
 276 
 
 
 
 
 
 3235 
 
 17 
 
 2 
 
 1 80 1 
 
 2270 
 
 
 
 
 
 314 
 
 
 
 
 
 330 
 
 
 
 
 
 619 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 276 
 
 
 
 
 
 3975 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 J ol'- 
 
 2505 
 
 
 
 
 
 314 
 
 
 
 
 
 330 
 
 
 
 
 
 619 
 
 
 
 
 
 loo Z o 
 
 366 
 
 
 
 
 
 4300 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 1 ^fi'? 
 1 ouo 
 
 2700 
 
 
 
 
 
 314 
 
 
 
 
 
 330 
 
 
 
 
 
 619 
 
 
 
 
 
 i u u Z u 
 
 341 
 
 
 
 
 
 4470 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 1 80-1 
 
 2635 
 
 
 
 
 
 314 
 
 
 
 
 
 330 
 
 
 
 
 
 619 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 282 
 
 
 
 
 
 4340 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 1805 
 
 2X65 
 
 
 
 
 
 314 
 
 
 
 
 
 330 
 
 
 
 
 
 619 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 fifi 9 "i 
 
 370 
 
 
 
 
 
 4004 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 1 800 
 
 2900 
 
 
 
 
 
 314 
 
 
 
 
 
 330 
 
 
 
 
 
 619 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 9 
 
 I UU Z o 
 
 380 
 
 
 
 
 
 4709 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 1 ou / 
 
 
 u 
 
 u 
 
 o 14 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 904. ■? 7 
 Z U '» u / 
 
 425 
 
 
 
 
 
 4807 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 1808 
 
 3020 
 
 
 
 
 
 314 
 
 
 
 
 
 330 
 
 
 
 
 
 C19 
 
 
 
 
 
 on J. 1 7 
 
 346 
 
 
 
 
 
 4833 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 1 809 
 
 
 A 
 
 u 
 
 A 
 
 u 
 
 
 U 
 
 A 
 
 u 
 
 ooV 
 
 A 
 
 u 
 
 A 
 
 u 
 
 i\ 1 
 
 1 u 
 
 
 
 A 
 
 u 
 
 901 1 7 
 
 440 
 
 A 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 5044 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 7 
 
 1810 
 
 3530 
 
 
 
 
 
 454 
 
 
 
 
 
 330 
 
 
 
 
 
 619 
 
 
 
 
 
 204 3 7 
 
 120 
 
 
 
 
 
 5257 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 1811 
 
 3455 
 
 
 
 
 
 391 
 
 
 
 
 
 330 
 
 
 
 
 
 619 
 
 
 
 
 
 151 7 1 
 
 375 
 
 
 
 
 
 5321 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 1812 
 
 3525 
 
 
 
 
 
 397 
 
 
 
 
 
 330 
 
 
 
 
 
 619 
 
 
 
 
 
 219 8 
 
 395 
 
 
 
 
 
 5485 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 1813 
 
 3580 
 
 
 
 
 
 347 
 
 
 
 
 
 330 
 
 
 
 
 
 1243 
 
 
 
 
 
 113 7 4 
 
 399 
 
 
 
 
 
 6012 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 1814 
 
 3750 
 
 
 
 
 
 286 
 
 
 
 
 
 500 
 
 
 
 
 
 1365 
 
 
 
 
 
 138 7 
 
 470 
 
 
 
 
 
 6509 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 1815 
 
 4200 
 
 
 
 
 
 393 
 
 
 
 
 
 500 
 
 
 
 
 
 1562 
 
 
 
 
 
 89 4 2 
 
 520 
 
 
 
 
 
 7264 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 1 o J O 
 
 4000 
 
 
 
 
 
 390 
 
 
 
 
 
 500 
 
 
 
 
 
 1737 
 
 
 
 
 
 79 1 "i 7 
 
 565 
 
 
 
 
 
 7264 
 
 13 
 
 7 
 
 1 '~ 1 / 
 
 3920 
 
 
 
 
 
 408 
 
 
 
 
 
 500 
 
 
 
 
 
 1736 
 
 
 
 
 
 7 9 y 
 
 t ^ o 
 
 541 
 
 
 
 
 
 7177 
 
 8 
 
 5 
 
 1 S 1 Q 
 1 1 o 
 
 4050 
 
 
 
 
 
 407 
 
 
 
 
 
 500 
 
 
 
 
 
 1798 
 
 
 
 
 
 7f^ A 1 
 
 525 
 
 
 
 
 
 7356 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 1 ft 1 
 loll/ 
 
 4360 
 
 
 
 
 
 464 
 
 
 
 
 
 500 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 J J 11 J 
 
 435 
 
 
 
 
 
 8656 
 
 11 
 
 l\ 
 
 1 Q9n 
 
 1 oiU 
 
 4055 
 
 
 
 
 
 354 
 
 
 
 
 
 500 
 
 
 
 j 
 
 2832 
 
 
 
 
 
 OO 1 O 
 
 525 
 
 
 
 
 
 5489 
 
 18 
 
 5J 
 
 1 ROl 
 1 O J 1 
 
 4155 
 
 
 
 
 
 387 
 
 
 
 
 
 500 
 
 
 
 
 
 1384 
 
 
 
 
 
 50 12 7 
 
 362 
 
 
 
 
 
 6S3S 
 
 12 
 
 7 
 
 1 «99 
 1 oZ^ 
 
 4335 
 
 
 
 
 
 400 
 
 
 
 
 
 500 
 
 
 
 
 
 1723 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 175 
 
 
 
 
 
 7183 
 
 12 
 
 7 
 
 1823 
 
 4140 
 
 
 
 
 
 388 
 
 
 
 
 
 500 
 
 
 
 
 
 1823 
 
 
 
 
 
 50 12 7 
 
 260 
 
 
 
 
 
 7161 
 
 12 
 
 7 
 
 1824 
 
 4150 
 
 
 
 
 
 450 
 
 
 
 
 
 800 
 
 
 
 
 
 2514 
 
 
 
 
 
 50 12 7 
 
 537 
 
 
 
 
 
 8501 
 
 12 
 
 7 
 
 1 oZD 
 
 4155 
 
 
 
 
 
 325 
 
 
 
 
 
 650 
 
 
 
 
 
 2084 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 400 
 
 
 
 
 
 7614 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 lOoloU 
 
 
 
 
 
 11541 
 
 
 
 
 
 14370 
 
 
 
 
 
 30328 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 13026 
 
 
 
 
 
 182612 
 
 18 
 
 8 
 
 British . . . . 
 
 95196 
 
 18 
 
 5i 
 
 10653 
 
 4 
 
 H 
 
 13264 
 
 12 
 
 H 
 
 33541 
 
 4 
 
 
 3893 9 6i 
 
 12024 
 
 
 
 
 
 168565 
 
 15 
 
 11 
 
 1826 
 
 3800 
 
 
 
 
 
 468 
 
 
 
 
 
 610 
 
 
 
 
 
 1738 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 415 
 
 
 
 
 
 7031 
 
 2 
 
 <h 
 
 
 3800 
 
 
 
 
 
 438 
 
 17 
 
 7 
 
 855 
 
 
 
 
 
 1896 
 
 17 
 
 5 
 
 
 523 
 
 
 
 
 
 7513 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 1828 
 
 3850 
 
 
 
 
 
 541 
 
 
 
 
 
 525 
 
 
 
 
 
 1889 
 
 13 
 
 6 
 
 
 422 
 
 
 
 
 
 7227 
 
 13 
 
 6 
 
 1829 
 
 3950 
 
 
 
 
 
 504 
 
 
 
 
 
 400 
 
 
 
 
 
 1804 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 
 320 
 
 
 
 
 
 0978 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 1830 
 
 3859 
 
 
 
 
 
 609 
 
 
 
 
 
 349 
 
 
 
 
 
 1805 
 
 8 
 
 11 
 
 
 425 
 
 
 
 
 
 7038 
 
 8 
 
 11 
 
 1831 
 
 3800 
 
 
 
 
 
 598 
 
 
 
 
 
 400 
 
 
 
 
 
 956 
 
 17 
 
 4 
 
 
 384 
 
 
 
 
 
 6138 
 
 17 
 
 4 
 
 1832 
 
 3888 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 631 
 
 
 
 
 
 338 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 170 
 
 
 
 
 
 5027 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 1833 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 150 
 
 
 
 
 
 150 
 
 
 
 
 
 Total 
 
 122135 
 
 4 
 
 5i 
 
 14443 
 
 2 
 
 2i 
 
 16741 
 
 12 
 
 0| 
 
 43632 
 
 12 
 
 n 
 
 3893 9 6i 
 
 14833 
 
 
 
 
 
 215671 
 
 7 
 
 01 
 
 Deduct the 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 amount from 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1790 tol803, 
 
 20520 
 
 
 
 
 
 3216 
 
 
 
 
 
 4264 
 
 12 
 
 
 8267 
 
 1 
 
 6i 
 
 1519 5 2 
 
 3857 
 
 10 
 
 n 
 
 41644 
 
 6 
 
 n 
 
 inclusive, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Total from 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1804, inclu- \ 
 
 101615 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 11227 
 
 2 
 
 2| 
 
 12476 
 
 19 
 
 11^ 
 
 35365 
 
 11 
 
 H 
 
 2374 4 4i 
 
 10975 
 
 9 
 
 n 
 
 174027 
 
 1 
 
 2J 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
MUNICIPALITY. 
 
 135 
 
 EXPENDITURE OF THE CORPORATION. 
 
 Bridge. 
 
 Quays. 
 
 Salaries. 
 
 Charities. 
 
 Contingencies. 
 
 n 
 
 t 
 
 s. 
 
 a . 
 
 n 
 X. 
 
 • 
 
 s. 
 
 J 
 a> 
 
 X 
 
 563 
 
 A 
 
 d. 
 6 
 
 X 
 
 189 
 
 
 
 -J 
 tZ . 
 
 
 
 n 
 X 
 
 5* 
 
 J 
 
 U. 
 
 51 
 
 
 
 
 
 48 
 
 1 f 
 
 oi 
 
 ^2 
 
 
 
 A 
 
 1 O 1 
 
 1 y4 
 
 A 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 175 
 
 
 
 
 
 41 
 
 1 
 
 Q 
 
 557 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 550 
 
 
 
 
 
 1231 
 
 /? 
 o 
 
 e 
 O 
 
 534 
 
 1 Q 
 
 lo 
 
 
 1 0(3 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 ■-^ 
 
 
 
 554 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 1 *? Q 
 1 loo 
 
 
 1 (\ 
 lU 
 
 - /y f 
 
 oo4 
 
 io 
 
 4 
 
 1 J4 
 
 Q 
 
 6 
 
 A 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 
 377 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 Q 
 
 
 uu 
 
 Q 
 O 
 
 
 
 =2 
 ■n 
 
 
 
 171 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 584 
 
 1 Q 
 1 
 
 A 
 
 4 
 
 loo 
 
 1 / 
 
 6 
 
 = 
 
 • 
 
 
 237 
 
 
 
 
 
 oy 
 
 9 
 
 1 1 
 
 584 
 
 1 Q 
 
 lo 
 
 4 
 
 
 1 / 
 
 6 
 
 'S 
 
 
 
 500 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 634 
 
 19 
 
 4 
 
 loo 
 
 Q 
 
 a 
 
 A 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 
 375 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 634 
 
 ly 
 
 4 
 
 loo 
 
 Q 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 503 
 
 
 
 
 
 59 
 
 5 
 
 
 634 
 
 19 
 
 4 
 
 158 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 3S2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 634 
 
 ly 
 
 4 
 
 1 / 4 
 
 
 
 A 
 
 u 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 650 
 
 
 
 
 
 36 i 5 
 
 
 
 A 
 
 u 
 
 684 
 
 ly 
 
 A 
 
 4 
 
 1 QU 
 
 A 
 
 u 
 
 A 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 
 2800 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 705 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 190 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 fill 
 
 Oil 
 
 i 
 
 5 
 
 2865 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 654 
 
 Q 
 O 
 
 A 
 
 4 
 
 1 o ^ 
 
 1 yo 
 
 6 
 
 A 
 U 
 
 o4U 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 3291 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 778 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 208 
 
 19 
 
 9 
 
 1168 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 387 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 785 
 
 19 
 
 4 
 
 223 
 
 8 
 
 7i 
 
 705 
 
 16 
 
 7 
 
 322 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 824 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 212 
 
 13 
 
 lo' 
 
 800 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 1851 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1456 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 169 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 867 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 725 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1124 
 
 19 
 
 1 
 
 195 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 2351 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 644 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 974 
 
 19 
 
 1 
 
 213 
 
 17 
 
 9 
 
 950 
 
 16 
 
 Oi 
 
 317 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1074 
 
 19 
 
 1 
 
 252 
 
 13 
 
 3 
 
 1624 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 830 
 
 
 
 
 
 7777 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 1135 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 250 
 
 13 
 
 9 
 
 2524 
 
 2 
 
 n 
 
 1050 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1135 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 234 
 
 13 
 
 6 
 
 853 
 
 17 
 
 10 
 
 14774 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1144 
 
 6 
 
 
 218 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 532 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 4136 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1157 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 196 
 
 17 
 
 10 
 
 1008 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 496 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 898 
 
 10 
 
 7 
 
 180 
 
 13 
 
 6 
 
 804 
 
 3 
 
 4J 
 
 663 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 798 
 
 10 
 
 7 
 
 155 
 
 13 
 
 
 
 638 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 1540 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 806 
 
 11 
 
 10 
 
 102 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 403 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 2913 
 
 16 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 f 780 
 \780 
 
 18 
 18 
 
 1} 
 
 257 
 
 16 
 
 9 
 
 2959 
 
 5 
 
 n 
 
 640 
 
 6 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 
 823 
 
 5 
 
 7 
 
 109 
 
 11 
 
 7 
 
 3493 
 
 19 
 
 n 
 
 834 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 823 
 
 5 
 
 7 
 
 109 
 
 17 
 
 1 
 
 2795 
 
 14 
 
 11 
 
 672 
 
 12 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 1126 
 
 15 
 
 7 
 
 128 
 
 11 
 
 11 
 
 3820 
 
 
 
 
 1015 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 1012 
 1141 
 
 4 
 
 18 
 
 3 
 8 
 
 103 
 157 
 
 15 
 
 
 8 
 
 5510 
 4485 
 
 10 
 18 
 
 3 
 
 47292 
 
 13 
 
 1 
 
 12897 
 
 y 
 
 
 29657 
 
 14 
 
 7 
 
 6258 
 
 13 
 
 111 
 
 39750 
 
 9 
 
 
 43654 
 
 15 
 
 
 11905 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 27376 
 
 7 
 
 31 
 
 5777 
 
 5 
 
 
 36692 
 
 14 
 
 10 
 
 864 
 850 15 4 
 802 17 9 
 572 5 8 
 518 10 10* 
 472 18 10 
 882 12 4 
 
 48618 16 3 
 
 6762 6 1 
 
 100 
 141 
 60 
 
 12207 2 Si 
 
 4726 10 6 
 
 1083 17 9 
 
 1091 2 4 
 
 998 19 9 
 
 1000 10 11 
 
 812 5 10 
 
 32363 3 lOi 
 
 7770 7 10} 
 
 124 8 lOJ 
 
 117 5 11 
 
 111 19 101 
 
 114 5 11 
 65 5 6 
 
 6310 11 31 
 
 2198 7 
 
 7 
 
 10 
 5 
 
 3059 
 
 1589 
 
 2034 
 
 1092 17 
 938 15 
 325 10 
 
 450 10 10 
 
 46183 11 11 
 
 564 6 9i 
 
 Rent. 
 
 £ i. d. 
 
 Pensions. 
 
 600 12 3 
 
 600 12 3 
 
 600 12 3 
 
 300 6 \ 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 2102 2 101 
 
 67 10 10 
 79 6 
 189 
 
 126 8 
 
 124 16 
 
 125 1 
 154 16 
 154 16 
 154 16 
 159 16 
 207 2 
 176 12 
 207 12 
 107 1 
 
 127 1 
 102 1 
 
 370 0, 
 
 177 1 
 163 6 
 194 7 
 238 11 
 304 9 
 
 Interest. 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 1669 6 
 1749 
 1995 6 
 2100 
 2482 15 
 2769 18 
 2812 
 3237 
 3949 
 3579 15 
 3609 17 
 3523 18 10 
 3604 12 8 
 4244 14 2 
 3568 3 8] 
 
 2436 12 8 
 
 Total Amount. 
 
 £ s. </. 
 
 (57 4 6 
 
 3711 12 4 
 
 69026 li 
 
 3426 2 2 
 
 239 12 
 303 8 11 
 293 17 11 
 290 14 3 
 278 5 1 
 90 19 10 
 145 4 4 
 
 5068 4 6 
 
 62 6 11 
 
 6833 11 5 
 
 3767 13 9 
 
 3749 4 6 
 
 3821 19 6 
 
 8522 5 41 
 
 63717 5 
 
 3333 3 3 
 
 3280 8 lOi 
 
 3393 5 1 
 
 3424 10 6 
 
 3554 8 
 
 3555 12 2 
 1440 2 2 
 2314 5 
 
 S8042 3 8. 
 
 6303 6 
 7384 12 
 4223 19 
 4384 
 6952 
 7321 
 5750 
 6660 
 16626 
 
 7 
 4 
 
 8 
 9 
 
 8 10 
 1 51 
 
 7060 15 2 
 20455 8 10 
 10230 6 
 6091 1 101 
 6627 13 6 
 6522 5 lOJ 
 
 10499 6 U\ 
 
 16 11 
 
 12077 
 8494 
 9691 
 
 11702 
 
 2611 12 101 
 
 190671 3 11 
 
 176004 3 1 
 
 8704 9 
 7332 18 
 8377 1 
 7156 2 
 6797 15 
 4745 7 
 7945 15 
 2464 
 
 2i 
 01 
 101 
 1 
 
 lU 
 
 n 
 
 229527 13 6i 
 
 41856 10 2* 7480 12 2i 
 
 24590 16 
 
 4112 3 41 
 
 45619 5 1 
 
 2102 2 101 
 
 5005 17 
 
 S8042 3 8 
 
 229527 13 6? 
 
13G 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 
 NATURE AND 
 
 USES OF THE 
 
 
 Cliaritiible 
 Funds. 
 
 Tolls of Bridge. 
 
 Customs. 
 
 How acijuired. 
 
 
 Acquired by sundry acts of parliament, viz. 30 Geo. III. c. 31 ; 40 
 Geo. III. C.4] ; 54 Geo. III. c. 230. 
 
 By charter of Charles 
 the 2nd, granted to 
 the Corporation. 
 
 Purposes for which same were 
 given. 
 
 
 To repay sums borrowed for building the bridge over the Foyle, the 
 interest thereon, to keep the said bridge in repair, and watch and 
 light the same, and to repay by instalments to governmi'nt tlie 
 money granted to restore a part of the bridge, carried away in the 
 year 1814, amounting to £15,000 late Irish currency. 
 
 For repairing and pre- 
 serving the walls of 
 the city. 
 
 Mode in wliich they are now 
 distributed and applied. 
 
 
 .\pplied in payment of interest of money, in repairs of bridge, and 
 lighting and watching the same: and also in repaying a sum of 
 £15,000, late Irish currency (advanced by government), by yearly 
 instalments of £810 18*. 5d. each, two of which have been paid. 
 
 Applied in repairing 
 walls, and in paying 
 rent of meal, potato, 
 and cow markets, 
 erected for conve- 
 nience of the public. 
 
 ACCOUNTS IN 1813. 
 
 Income. 
 
 Rent of houses, lands, and quayage, as per rent roll . . 
 
 Probable produce of weigh house 
 
 Average of the town's customs for the last 7 years 
 
 Do. of the tonnage duty for do. 
 Xet average of the receipts from the Ballast Office for ) 
 
 the last 5 years, when it was first incorporated . . / 
 Interest on £8000, paid by lax on the inhabitants, for ) 
 
 pipe-water works . . . . . . / 
 
 Average receipt of the toll of the bridge for the last 101 
 
 years . . . . . . . . . . / 
 
 Annual balance deficient in the receipts, as per this ac- ) 
 
 count . . , . . , . . . . / 
 
 £ 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 949 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 84 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 390 
 
 
 
 
 
 309 
 
 
 
 9i 
 
 153 
 
 16 
 
 ' 2 
 
 480 
 
 
 
 
 
 3163 
 
 
 
 
 
 067 
 
 3 
 
 n 
 
 •£6197 12 Ij 
 
 Correctly— £6196 I5s. 5ld. 
 
 Expenditure. 
 
 Amount due by bonds, £58,583 1 li. Sd.; interest on \ 
 the same . . . . . . . . / 
 
 Annuities on sums further borrowed by the corporation 
 
 Salaries for city officers 
 
 Night constables and scavengers 
 
 /' Pensions to poor housekeepers 
 ) Pensions to widows of deceased members 
 J Annual grant to the Charitable Loan 
 V Do. to the new Diocesan School 
 Rent paid for ever for the old school house, which has^ 
 been taken by the corporation, with a view to convert > 
 it into a house of industry and correction . .J 
 
 Average of accidental expenses, for the last 7 years . . 
 
 Charities< 
 
 £ 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 3515 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 85 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 1035 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 56 
 
 
 
 
 
 409 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 65 
 
 
 
 
 
 34 
 
 2 
 
 C 
 
 100 
 
 
 
 
 
 91 
 
 
 
 
 
 806 
 
 7 
 
 8: 
 
 £6197 
 
 3 <Ji 
 
 Expenses of Public Works, to 1813. 
 
 1790. Paid for building the bridge 
 
 . . for a new draw arch and repairs ) 
 to December, 1813 . . / 
 
 1794. .. for building a wooden wharf 
 . . for repairing the same . . 
 
 1802. .. for building north quay 
 1803 to 1808 Paid for pipe water works, &c. 
 1805 to 1808 ., subscription to the newl 
 tower and spire / 
 . . for building three new gates 
 . . for repairing the city walls 
 
 • Incorrect. 
 
 £ s. d. £ 
 16294 6 
 
 19495 9 
 
 1453 9 
 814 12 
 
 -35789 6 9 
 
 1811. Paid for pulling down houses and widen- 
 ing streets 
 
 for extending and building new quay 1 1 1 1 
 for subscription to the Roman Ca 
 tholic Chapel 
 
 - 2278 
 3675 
 15583 
 
 0» 
 
 
 9 
 
 200 
 
 1403 
 1119 
 
 ^„aj 
 
 for a ring of new bells, flooring and"i 
 roofing the cathedral tower, and >fl 
 repairing church-yard walls. J 
 
 £ 
 117 
 
 56 
 554 
 
 1812, 1813. Paid for building the new fish) 
 
 1 . } 549 
 
 market . . . . . . j 
 
 Paid for building new weigh \ 
 
 house 
 
 s. d. 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 17 e 
 
 15 IJ 
 
 18 10 
 13 21 
 
 2522 9 2 
 
 £70713 10 4 
 t A blank occurs here in the original document. 
 
MUNICIPALITY. 
 
 137 
 
 CORPORATION FUNDS IN 1833. 
 
 7onn3^£ Duty. 
 
 Interest received from Pipe-water 
 Committee. 
 
 Grant from the Irish Society. 
 
 Bv act of Parliament, 30 Geo. III. 
 c. 31. 
 
 By 48 Geo. III. c. 136. 
 
 Grant by said Society to Corporation of Londonderry in lieu of 1500 
 acres of land in the Liberties of Londonderry, which the Corpora- 
 tion had theretofore held at a small rent in order to enable them to 
 sustain the burthen of the magistracy of the city, and which 1500 
 acres the Society had formerly undertaken to grant to them in 
 perpetuity. This property, at the time the grant of £90 10s. late 
 currency was made, produced about £150 a year, and is now let at 
 about £1800 a year. Two years of tlie above grant will be due 
 on the 25th March, 1833, to the Corporation. 
 
 For improving the harbour. 
 
 To pay interest on sums borrowed 
 by the Corporation, and ad- 
 vanced by them for the erection 
 of works to supply the city with 
 water. 
 
 Granted for the purpose of supporting the city magistracy, in lieu of 
 1500 acres of land, taken from the Corporation by the Society, 
 which 1500 acres the Society had formerly undertaken to grant 
 to the Corporation in perpetuity. Previous to the year 1820, the 
 Corporation had been subject to a chief rent of £42 10s. late curren- 
 cy only ; their rent w as then raised by the Society to £600 a year. 
 
 Applied in improving the harbour, 
 payment of quay-master, and 
 of interest on money borrowed 
 from time to time, whicli still 
 remains unpaid, for the pur- 
 pose of improving the harbour, 
 and building and enlarging the 
 quays. 
 
 Applied in payment of interest of 
 the sum of £8000, late Irish 
 currency only, although the sum 
 actually expended by the Cor- 
 poration amounted to £15,000, 
 late currency, and for the resi- 
 due of which they receive no 
 interest. 
 
 Applied in defraying the expenses of the Corporation. 
 
 ACCOUNTS IN 1830. 
 
 Income. 
 
 Expenditure. 
 
 
 £ 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 
 £ 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 
 £ 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 Rent Roll . 
 
 1837 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 Mayor 
 
 300 
 
 
 
 
 
 Annual grant to Dispensary 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 Rent and tolls ) 
 
 150 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ditto, for stationery 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 
 
 Keeper of fish and vegetable markets 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 9 
 
 of Shambles / 
 
 
 Recorder 
 
 42 
 
 
 
 
 
 Mayor's clerk . . 
 
 46 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 Tolls of Markets 
 
 305 
 
 
 
 
 
 Chamberlain . . 
 
 164 
 
 
 
 
 
 Annuities of money sunk 
 
 85 
 
 16 
 
 10 
 
 Tonnage duty 
 
 442 
 
 5 
 
 7 
 
 Ditto, for stationery 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 Annuity to former weighmaster 
 
 42 
 
 
 
 
 
 Quayage 
 
 400 
 
 
 
 
 
 Solicitor 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 
 
 Charities to decayed housekeepers . . 
 
 .. 221 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 Interest from \ 
 
 
 
 
 Sword-bearer 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 Interest of money 
 
 . . 3450 
 
 
 
 
 
 pipe-water > 
 
 369 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 Mace-bearer . . , . . , 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 Chief rent to London Society 
 
 .. 600 
 
 
 
 
 
 committee J 
 
 
 
 
 Four town sergeants 
 
 84 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 Ditto, for potato and meal markets 
 
 .. 83 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 .\verage an-^ 
 
 
 
 
 Quaymaster . . 
 
 46 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 Yearly grant to Infirmary 
 
 92 
 
 6 
 
 U 
 
 nual income f 
 
 3686 
 
 
 
 
 
 Bellman 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 Subscription to Mendicity 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 
 
 of tolls of?" 
 
 Attendant and keeper of town clock 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 
 
 Annual sum to be funded towards new 
 
 bridge 500 
 
 
 
 
 
 bridge J 
 
 
 
 
 Rent of corporation seat in cathedral 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 
 
 Pipe-water tax for public markets 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Curate 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 Average annual expense of bridge 
 
 . . 800 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 £ 
 
 71S9 
 
 17 
 
 
 
 Two bailiffs 
 
 18 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 £6726 
 
 
 
 
 Expenses of Public Works to 1830. 
 
 Expended on public quays and wharfs 
 on corn and butter markets 
 on potato and meal markets . 
 on weigh-house 
 on fish and vegetable markets 
 on cathedral 
 on gates and walls . . 
 
 £ 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 13720 
 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 2413 
 
 11 
 
 9 
 
 898 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 577 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 705 
 
 10 
 
 4 
 
 1476 
 
 18 
 
 5 
 
 3230 
 
 15 
 
 4 
 
 £ s. 
 
 Works for supplying the town with water, for £8000 ) J4334 1 i 
 
 of which only the Corporation receive interest . . / 
 Bells for cathedral .. .. .. .. 1469 9 
 
 Rebuilding the corporation hall .. .. 5077 5 
 
 Rebuilding the bridge in 1814, 1815 .. .. 16800 19 
 
 £60755 14 5 
 
 • To this should be added the original cost of building the bridge in 1790, and of the draw-arch, subsequently constructed, amounting 
 
 in all to £35789 6s. 9d. 
 
 T 
 
138 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 Section II. — Education. 
 
 Among the various modes of da-ssification, which Iiave been adopted in works devoted to this 
 important siiI)joct, none is more simple than that, which, being founded on tiie three-fold condition of 
 man, has <livl(lod it into three distinct heads of Instruction — Physical, Intellectual, and Moral. In 
 pursuiniT these tliroujfh their various modifications, in the parish under consideration, the necessary 
 liistorical and economical notices will be given in the text, but those details which are best expressed 
 by nnmi)ers will be found in the subjoined tables : some notice also will be taken of various Auxi- 
 liaries to Instruction. It is right, however, to observe, before entering more miimtely on the subject, 
 tiiat, even in the instruction of the jioor, imperfect and incongruous systems must continue to prevail — 
 especially at a distance from the metro[)olis — until suflicient model schools shall have been formed, in 
 which teachers may themselves be trained and disciplined, and an example provided for their guidance 
 in the training of others. Second only to this — perhaps of equal importance — is the preparation and 
 diffusion of elementary books. Both these essential points arc introduced in Ireland ; and in their 
 extension the ))ublic may look forward to the establishment of Education on a plan, avoiding equally 
 the too rigid exactness of the Prussian system, and the total want of arrangement before prevalent in 
 these countries. 
 
 Sub-section 1. — Physical histruction. 
 
 When it is considered that — notwithstanding the great intercourse between these countries and the 
 continent — many important branches of Physical Instruction, extensively practised abroad, are still 
 neglected, even at metroi)olitan establishments at home, it is by no means surprising that in a provincial 
 cJt}' such as Dcrry, they as yet form no regular part of the educational system. At Gwyn's Charita- 
 ble Institution, indeed, the boys arc exercised in Military Drilling ; and it is intended to introduce 
 Gardening, as soon as a favorable locality shall admit of it. 
 
 The Infant Schools are slightly instrumental in Physical Instruction, the body of the pupil being 
 kept in frequent motion, and information conveyed through the medium of recreation. 
 
 Dancing — which, properly considered, is a minor branch of Physical Instruction, and not a mere 
 accomplishment — is taught in Derry by two resident masters, one of whom has adopted a very judi- 
 cious system, combining with his art Calisthenics, Pole-balancing, &tc., so as not only to secure to his 
 pupils an easy and graceful carriage, but to benefit their health. 
 
 Sub-section 2. — Intellectual Instruction. 
 
 In reference to Intellectual Instruction, it will be found that the parish is provided with a number 
 of establishments, which, notwithstanding their various and important chfferences, may all be ranked 
 under this head. Some are Public, some Private — the former term comprising such as derive the 
 whole or a part of their support from some public institution, — the latter, such as are altogether de- 
 jiendent on the number of the pupils. Both kinds, again, differ considerably in the quality of the in- 
 struction afforded in the various schools, and the difference in this respect would be best expressed by 
 the terms Elemenlurij and Superior : but, as these terms would imply a regularity of system which 
 does not exist, the more familiar distinction of Classical and English will be adopted. To this sub- 
 section also belong such notices of the subsequent training of the youth of the district, as may be com- 
 prehensively termed Practical Instruction. 
 
 The modern languages and lighter accomplishments were, till of late, mostly taught by masters, 
 who pay periodical visits from Dublin or Belfast, or at most by some temporary resident. Of late, 
 however, a native of Poland, connected with the Diocesan School, has established himself in the city, 
 who gives instruction in the French, Italian, Spanish, and German Languages ; and likewise a Music- 
 master and a Drawing-master. A school also lias been opened, for Civil Architecture, Shadowing, and 
 Perspective, in addition to the ornamental branches of the art. 
 
 There are no classical nor other tutors resident in any family in Derry. 
 
 The Infant Schools may be considered as closing the chain of Intellectual Instruction. In addition 
 to those to be described hereafter, the projected School-house of the New Deanery Sunday School is 
 to be also employed for infantile Education. — Several years ago there existed at Derrj' an estabUshment 
 called the Infant Asi/lum, which might be supposed to have been the precursor of the present Infant 
 Schools, but was really so only in name, — its object being merely to have 12 or 24 girls taught Reading, 
 Working, and Spiiuiing. The locality of this establishment was the Presbyterian Blue School. It was 
 supported by subscriptions from the inhabitants of the city and neighbourhood, and governed by a 
 committee of ladies. It existed in 1788, was given up in 1793, or 1794, and is now almost forgotten. 
 
EDUCATION. 
 
 139 
 
 Public Schools (Classical). The Diocesan and Free Grammar School, or Foyle College, 
 is the first in order of this class. In connexion with this estabhshmcnt should be noticed the old Free 
 Grammar School, which it has superseded, respecting which, and the progress of Education in the 
 city from its first plantation bj" the English, even the few historical notices that have been found are 
 perhaps sufficient to prove that the facilities for receiving Education were till of late extremely limited. 
 
 Although by 12 Elizabeth, c. 1 (Irish Statutes), it was ordained "that there shall be from hence- 
 forth a free schoole within every diocesse of this realm of Ireland," the government had no power to 
 carry the provisions of this act into effect in the diocese of Dcrry until the commencement of the 17th 
 century, when Sir Henry Docwra, by means of the garrisons of Lough Foyle, reduced the country to 
 obedience. And even in Docwra's time Education would seem to have been wholly unattended to in 
 Derry, as appears from the Plan of the City in 1600, in which are marked the governoi's house, 
 his horse-stall, the hospital, the store-house, 6cc., but no school-house. 
 
 The civil and religious Education of the people was avowedly a chief object of the plantation of 
 Ulster : indeed one of the stipulations made with the undertakers was that there should " be one free- 
 school at least, appointed in every county, for the education of youth in learning and religion." It was 
 also one of the Instructions given to the king's commissioners by James I. in 1609, that " the parcels of 
 land, which shall be allotted to the college in Dublin, and to the free schools in the several counties, 
 are to be set out and distinguished by mears and bounds, to the end the same may be accordingly 
 passed bj" several grants from us." That an ample provision in lands, namely 700 acres, was accord- 
 ingly allotted for the maintenance of the Free School of Derry — " being the most eminent place of 
 the North of Ireland" — will sufliciently appear from the following historic notices ; as well as the 
 singular fact, that this primary motive of the king's liberality in the grant of Derry to the London 
 corporation was virtually evaded, and that the possession of the lands, so allocated, was permanently 
 diverted to some other and less liberal object. 
 
 "As touching schooles," writes Bishop Downham, about 1622, in his Visitation Book of the 
 diocese," it is well known that his majesty intended a convenient proportion of lands as well for Lon- 
 donderry as for Dungannon or Donegal, — yet both these have fair proportions allotted to them for the 
 maintainance of schooles ; but the lands intended for the schooles of Derry have been swallowed up, I 
 know not well by whom — but the general surveyor is the likeliest to know what is become of them. 
 Notwithstanding, there is a faire schoole-house built at Londonderry bj' Mathias Springham, merchant 
 taylor of London, and the city of London hath assigned a yearly stipend of 20 marks to be given to 
 the schoole-master, but our gracious king's grant is suppressed" 
 
 That the corporations of London were bound to make ample provision for the maintenance of the 
 Free School of Derry can scarcely be doubted, and something tantamount to an acknosvledgment of 
 this obligation appears from the Report of their commissioners — Proby and Springham — who were sent 
 to Derry in 1616 by the Irish Society, to inquire into the state of the plantation : — 
 
 " The commissioners allotted three hundred acres for a Free School, when it should be finished, 
 which Mr. Springham promised to erect, at his own expense, the next year." — (^Concise Vieiv of the 
 Irish Society: p. 48.) But, though the school-house was accordingly finished In 1617, it does not ap- 
 pear that these 300 acres, so allotted, were ever given. Of this, evidence has been already adduced from 
 Downham's Visitation Book ; and further proof of the fact will be found In the following extract from 
 a petition presented In 1624 to his majestj-'s high commissioners for Irish Causes, by the mayor, 
 commonalty, and citizens, of the city of Londonderry : — 
 
 " It hath bin credibly reported that his Ma^''^, In his pious and princely care of y^ plantacion, 
 did appoint 700 acres of land for the mainteynance of a Free Schoole In the said citty, which land Rath 
 bin, and yef is by some undue means (as we conceive,) detained, though the like guiftes unto other 
 places are freely and quetly enjoyed. 
 
 " It pleased God to stirr up y^ mind of a good benefactor of London, Mathew Springham, Esq., 
 to build us a schoole-house, w'^'' a court of lime and stone, as alsoe the Society of the Govern"^ and 
 Assistants of London, of y' plantation, during their pleasure, to allow 20 maikes English yearlle towards 
 maintanance of a schoolm'^, w'^'>, vi^^ y^ addition of his Ma"'=* said guift, would be a competent support 
 for a m"", and some help for an usher, and soe the schoole made free according to his highness' most 
 princlie Intention, in defect whereof y^ poor inhabitants, not being able to give their children education 
 at Schoole, doe suffer them to growe up in an Idle and vagrant manner, w'^^ hath bin y^ bane of this 
 kingdom, — wherefore wee humbly pray yo"" wisdoms to be a meanes, that his Ma^^^ first intended en- 
 dowm"^ be made good unto us, and that the cittle of London wll be pleased to confirme the said pentlon 
 of 20 marks [£13 Qs. 8c?.] p. ann. In perpetuity." — [Phillips's 31 S.) 
 
 Accordingly, at the suggestion of the commissioners, to whom this petition was addressed, the 
 lords of the Privy Council in England ordered the Common Council of London, among other things, 
 " that the 700 acres, intended by his Ma^'^ for the mainetenance of a schoole w"^In that cittye, if It be 
 possible, mav be found .out, and Imploved to the use it was first allotted for; and that the twentv marks 
 
 T 2 
 
V 140 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 yearly stipend, exhibited by the Londoners for the maintenance of a Schoole M' now resident there, 
 may be confirmed to him the said Schoole M"" and his successors for ever." 
 
 To this order the common council, on the 2nd of June, 1624, made answer : — 
 
 " To the sixth, for the 700 acres of land intended for y^ Freeschoole. — They known in whose 
 possession the same is, but desire it may be examined and found out, whereby they may be freed from 
 the twentye markes p annu they have of their own benevolence allowed, and do as yet voluntarily 
 allowe to that use, which being a free guift they humbly pray may be at their owne pleasure." — (MS. 
 Records of the Corporation of London.) 
 
 New commissioners having been appointed in Ireland by the king in September, 1624, they set 
 down twenty-three articles, which the Londoners were to perform, and of which the 10th was : — 
 
 " That the surveyor of Ireland be written unto concerning the seaven hundred acres allotted for 
 the Freeschoole, and the stipend of twenty marks for the Schoole Master be confirmed unto him in 
 perpetuity." 
 
 In consequence of alleged disobedience to the injunctions contained in these articles, the lords of 
 the Privy Council in September, 1G25, sequestered the Society's lands; which sequestration being 
 taken off in July, 1627, commissioners were again appointed on the 16th of August following, who 
 were ordered, among the other articles : — 
 
 " 28. To know what is become of y^ 700 acres of land allotted by his Ma'i' for the maintaynance 
 of a free schoole." 
 
 The answer, returned in 1628, was : — 
 
 "To y^ 28th, y^ 700 acres, \s'^^ his late 'isW (out of his religious bounty,) allotted for y'= main- 
 taynance of a free Schoole in Londonderry, are as yet concealed ; neither will they, wee doubt, bee 
 ever brought to light, unless yo'' Ma"^" cause y^ surveyor to discover where they are. There is a con- 
 venient school-house built by Mr. Springham of London ; and y^ Londoners, for a time during their 
 pleasure, give a yearly stipend of XX markes to the schoole M'', w'^'' we desire may bee assured to y^ 
 y^ schoole M'' in perpetuity, though it be but a small allowance for y^ schoole of Londonderry, being 
 y^ most eminent place of y' North of Ireland, seeing all the rest of y* escheated counties, w"='^ were 
 not so much to be respected as it, enjoy y^ full bencfitt of his Ma^'^* grant in this behalfe, none of 
 them having less than £40 p nnn." — (Phillips's 3IS.) 
 
 On this answer Sir Thomas Phillips, who it must be acknowledged, was no friend to the Corpo- 
 ration of London, remarks that " the truth is tlie Londoners have these 700 [acres] which are worth 
 near £100 a year to them, and yet allows the schoolemaster but 20 markes a year, and nothing for an 
 usher."— 
 
 It was in consequence of the alleged default of the Londoners, in this and other particulars, that 
 their property in the city and county of Londonderry was, as already shown, frequently sequestered, and 
 tiioir original letters ultimately cancelled by the court of Star Chamber in 1638 ; and it is very probable 
 that, but for the events consequent on the rebellion of 1641, they would have been forced to fulfil at 
 least this article of their contract. By the new charter of Charles II. they were, however, legally re- 
 lieved from this necessity: either the 700 acres were forgotten, or the matter was disregarded ; and the 
 Free School of Derry still presents the anomalous contrast to those of the other escheated counties, of 
 being wholly dependent on voluntary support. 
 
 The conduct of the Irish Society in this matter enhances by comparison the liberality of one of 
 their own body, Mr. Springham, at whose solo expense the original Free School-house was erected in 
 1617. This building, which was situated near the old Church of St. Augustine, on a piece of ground 
 granted by the Society for the purpose, was of stone; it was 67 feet long and 25 broad, and a story and 
 a-half high. The first story consisted of a school-room and hall ; the second, of the lodging apart- 
 ments, in which were four windows : on a stone over the door was the following inscription : — 
 
 " Mathias Springham Ak .. . 
 Ad honorem Dei et bonarum 
 
 LiTTERARUM PROrAGATIONEM 
 
 Hanc Scholam fundavit 
 Anno Salutis 1617." 
 
 For the original salary of 20 marks the master was bound to instruct 14 poor scholars in the 
 classics. It appears, however, from a manuscript in the library of Trinity College, that previously to 
 1683, the salary of the head master was increased to £40 a year, and that an usher was employetl, who 
 received twenty marks ; but it does not appear whether the whole, or what pro{)ortion of these sums 
 was paid by the Irish Society. It may be inferred, however, that they only contributed a part, as in 
 the Concise View, &c. it is "stated, at the year 1692 (September the 22nd,) that "£20 a year was 
 allowed to the master of Derry Free-school." This is further proved by a notice in Dr. King's Visita- 
 
EDUCATION. 
 
 141 
 
 tion Book of the diocese, about the same period, with this difference — that the sum specified is stated 
 to have been intended not for the master but for the usher : — 
 
 " The Free School of Londonderry is supphed by a very able, good school-master, and has many 
 scholars, but the school is not endowed ; only the Londoners allow 2011 per annum for an usher, and 
 the clergy allow AQ for the master. The smallness of this maintenance obliges him to accept of the 
 curacv of Iniskehin and Burt from the dean, which is a great hardship on him, and inconvenient for the 
 people." 
 
 About this period, a library, collected by Bishop Hopkins, was purchased by his successor. Bishop 
 Kins:, and bestowed upon the School by that distinguished prelate, who is also said to have built a new 
 school-house, with library apartments. The succeeding bishops and the inferior clergy remunerated the 
 master in his new capacity of librarian, and the school hence acquired the new qualification of Diocesan. 
 
 The following notices, from the Concise View of the Irish Society, throw- some light on the history 
 of this establishment during the 18th century : — 
 
 1720, December 23. — " The patronage of the ushership of Derry Free-School was exercised by 
 the Society." 
 
 1721, August 4 " The Corporation of Londonderry recommended Jlr. Henry Gonne as usher 
 
 of the Free-School, which recommendation was approved of by the Society." 
 
 1729, August 15. — " A vacancy in the ushership of the Free-School at Londonderry having 
 been represented to the Society by the bishop of Derry, they gave permission to Mr. Blackall [Black- 
 hall], the master, to provide one ; and required notice of the appointment for their approbation and 
 allowance." 
 
 , October 7. " The Society appointed Mr. John Torrence [Torrens] usher of the Free- 
 School at Londonderry." 
 
 1734, October .3. — " The government of Ireland appointed a master of the Diocesan School at 
 Derry. The bishop of Derry recommended to the Society an usher in his place." 
 
 , November 15. — " An usher of Derry School was appointed by the Society." 
 
 1742, September 23. — " An additional £10 a year was granted to Londonderry school-master, 
 but provided that the Corporation made a like additional advance, to be continued so long only as 
 theirs did." 
 
 1743, June 10. — " The Corporation of Londonderry augmented the salary of the master of the 
 Grammar- School £10 a year, agreeably to the wishes of the Society." 
 
 1746, December 16. — " The Corporation of Londonderry recommended the Rev. Mr. Torrens 
 to succeed Mr. Giffard, as master of the Society's Free-School at Derry." 
 
 1794, June 5 " A Report was made on the memorial of the Rev. George Vaughan Sampson, 
 
 schoolmaster of Derrv, who applied for an increase of salary, which the Society refused to grant. The 
 Report stated, that the school was originally erected by the bishop and clergy of Londonderry, in pur- 
 suance of a statute of the twelfth year of Queen Ehzabeth, and therefore not under the exclusive con- 
 trol of the Society. The allowances were stated to be £40 a year from the Society, £20 from the 
 Corporation, and £12 from the bishop, making £72 annually." 
 
 From the preceding facts it is obvious that Education in Derry, during the 17th, and perhaps the 
 earher part of the 18th century, was in a low state ; nor will it, under such circumstances, appear re- 
 markable, that among its natives so few names eminent in literature or science are found to reflect 
 lustre on its history. Indeed, it w ould seem that even the common rudiments of learning were not un- 
 frequently wanting among persons of a respectable class in the county, as in a petition of the inhabi- 
 tants of the barony of Loughinsholin to the Commissioners for the Reformation of Abuses in Ireland — 
 about the year 1624 — of the sixteen persons whose names are affixed, and who appear to have been 
 the most respectable planters in the barony, seven were obliged to use marks, being unable to write 
 their names. To supply this want, it is not improbable that private English schools were opened even 
 at an early period, for evidence of at least one such, existing in 1633, is found in the following curious 
 passage of a letter from Archbishop Laud to the lord deputy, Wentworth, written in that year : — 
 
 " There is one Christopher Sands, who, as I am informed, dwells now in London Derry, and 
 teaches an English school there, and I do much fear he doth many things there to the dishonour of 
 God, and the endangering of many poor souls. For the party is a Jew [the name does not sound very 
 Jewish], and denies both Christ and his gospel, as I shall be able to prove, if I had him here. I 
 humbly pray your lordships, that he may be seized on by authority, and sent over in safe custody, and 
 delivered either to my self, or Mr. Mottershed, the register of tiie High Commission, that he may not 
 live there to infect his majesty's subjects." — (Stuafforde's Letters : vol. 1 ; p. 82.) 
 
 A spirit, far different from that which formerly prevailed in Derry, has happily been in action for 
 some years ; and the liberal contributions of the Irish Society and London Corporations to the erec- 
 tion and support of the new Diocesan School [see Buddings — ], as w ell as of several others, have 
 atoned in no small degree for by-gone errors — errors, which were perhaps more the result of the UO' 
 
142 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 cducatpd lialiits of the tlaji tlian of ili-libcratc feelings of iiijusficc towards those, whose interests and 
 iniproveniont tlie ])arties concerned were in honour and wisdom hound (o promote. Several of the 
 Companies have, however, in latter years withdrawn their subscriptions, amounting to £400 annually. 
 
 This school has heen justly esteemed most respectable, and many who have fdled high stations in 
 life, have been educated at it. Among the masters who have presided over it some arc worthy of 
 (ispecial mention. Of these the earliest on record is Dr. John Torrens (whose appointment on the 
 16lh of December, 174G, has been already mentioned). This gentleman is stated to have been an 
 eminent .scholar, and to have had an excellent school. He was father of the late Sir Henry Torrens, 
 adjutant-general to the forces ; of Judge Torrens ; and of the present archdeacon of Dublin. He was 
 succeeded by the Rev. Roger Blackball. 
 
 On the 2nd of November, 1783, the Rev. Thomas Marshall, son to Mr. Walter Marshall, of 
 Derry, was appointed to the mastership by the unanimous voice of the earl of Bristol bishop of Derry, 
 tlie mayor and corporation, the gentry of the city and county, and his fellow-citizens. This import- 
 ant trust he owed to his celebritj" while a student at the Dublin University, and to his conduct as a curate 
 of the Derry Cathedral, which office he had held for above a year. At the time of Mr. Marshall's 
 appointment ihe school was at the lowest ebb, from the long and fatal illness of the late master — the 
 Rev. Roger Blackball, already mentioned ; there were indeed but 4 boartlers and 16 day-scholars : in 
 a short time, however, the former were increased to 17 — the greatest number which the small school- 
 bouse could accommodate, — and the latter to upwards of 80. Mr. Marshall presided over the school 
 for seven years only, being on the 2nd of September, 1790, attacked with a fever, then raging in the 
 city, of which he died on the 10th of the same month, leaving after him the character of having been 
 the best of sons and brothers, and exemplary in all the other relations of life. 
 
 During the short period of Mr. Marshall's labours, several distinguished individuals were educated 
 at the Diocesan School : among these were the present bishop of Cork ; the present archdeacon of 
 Dublin ; Judge Torrens ; the Rev, Edward Chichester, and the late celebrated Dr. Jcbb, bishop of 
 Limerick. 
 
 Among the distinguished individuals who have presided over this school was the Rev. George 
 Vaughan Sampson. fSee Miscellaneous jBiographt/.] 
 
 The Rev. Dr. William Plielan, F. T. C, a native of Clonmel, was second master at this estab- 
 lishment, for some time before he obtained his fellowship. Dr. Phelan's celebrated " Letters of 
 Dedan'' would alone have placed him among the first controversialists of the day ; and his posthu- 
 mous Sermons — published in his interesting " Remains," by Bishop Jebb — attest his eminence as a 
 Christian metaphysician — while the traits of his character, exhibited in that publication, prove that he 
 was fully deserving of such an amiable biographer. 
 
 In the Report of the Commissioners of Education, in 1825, this School is stated to be " one of 
 the best conducted and most useful schools in Ireland." It was removed to its present site in 1814 
 [see Builclings'\, — and an act of parliament was obtained, by which the dean and chapter were ap- 
 pointed trustees. From an item in a " Statement of the Debts and Annual Expenditure of the Cor- 
 poration of Londonderry up to the 31st of December, 1813," it appears that it was at that time in- 
 tended to convert the old School-house into a House of Industry and Correction. 
 
 For the last few years, however, the school had gone on declining, especially in boarders, until at 
 length there were no pupils left but day-scholars, of whom 30 were educated by the Rev. James Knox, 
 then master, as free-scholars, being 10 above the prescribed number, which had been already aug- 
 mented to 20 by the new trustees. 
 
 The " Report of the Londonderry Free School," issued in May, 1835, speaks in high terms of 
 Mr. Knox : — " The gentleman, who presided over the old school and was removed to the new one 
 (the Rev. James Knox), was a clergvman of most exemplary character, and universally respected, and 
 in every way qualified for the situation ; but a period of nearly 40 years will wear out the strongest 
 constitution ; and, as the debility of old age increased on this venerable gentleman, the number of 
 boarders decreased, till at length the school was entirely reduced to day-scholars." In 1834 Mr. 
 Knox retired, and the trustees, having appointed the present master, exerted themselves to the utmost 
 to restore the school to its former state of prosperity. Among manj' improvements effected, in the 
 routine of the school by this gentleman, may be noticed the study of German, in addition to the 
 more usual continental languages. 
 
 In addition to 24 free scholars, the school numbers at present 26 boarders, and 6 grown lads, 
 who study here, but attend examinations at College. 
 
 The details as well of the examinations at this school, latterly given in the public prints, as of the 
 success of its pupils during their collegiate course, must be very gratifying to those who take an interest 
 in its welfare, and in the progress of Education in general. The school examinations are attended by 
 the bishop, various ex-fellows of the Dubhn University, and other distinguished individuals, many of 
 whom have borne testimony to the merits of the pupils. To the routine usual on such occasions an 
 
EDUCATION. 
 
 143 
 
 elocutionary debate is added, which appears to be always conducted with much spirit and good 
 feeling. 
 
 To the distinguished individuals mentioned above, as educated at this school, may be added the 
 late earl of Caledon ; the bishop of Meath ; Henry Alexander, Esq., once chairman of the Wavs and 
 Means, and secretary to the governor of the Cape of Good Hope ; Judge Crookshank ; Judge Boyd ; 
 and, more recently, the earl of Wicklow. 
 
 The advantage of thus educating the children of the nobility and gentry, within their own county, 
 is of importance equal to that of aSording the higher means of instruction to those of the respectable 
 townspeople. Appeals have been made to the generosity of those London Companies, who have 
 withdrawn their subscriptions ; and it is hoped that by their aid, and the liberahty of the more wealthy 
 gentry, something may be effected towards the permanent establishment in Derry of regular teachers 
 of Modern Languages, Music, and Drawing — the want of assistants, so essential in perfecting education, 
 being seriously felt, not merely in this school but in the city at large, although not to the same extent as 
 formerly. 
 
 Public Schools (English). In these schools the Education of pupils of the upper ranks fre- 
 quently includes one or more of the Modern Languages, together with various accomplishments — such 
 as Music, Drawing, Dancing, and, in female schools. Needle-work, — in addition to the ordinary routine 
 of a purely English course. In those intended for the humbler ranks it is confined to Reading and 
 Writing, with the addition of Arithmetic for boys, and plain needle-work for girls, who are also taught 
 some of the lower rules of Arithmetic : in Gwyn's Charitable Institution alone, the course prescribed is 
 more comprehensive — and it has been rendered still more so by the introduction of books^ containing 
 numerous extracts from works on Natural History, or other useful subjects. It is indeed surprising 
 that this easy method, of rendering the acquisition of a knowledge of words a step towards the real 
 knowledge of things, is not adopted in all seminaries throughout the country, intended for the humbler 
 classes of society. 
 
 The Public English Schools are 11 in number, of which 7 are in the city, or suburbs, and 4 in the 
 country. 
 
 The schools consist of Gwyn's Charitable Institution, the Parish School, the Presbyterian Meeting- 
 house School, St. Columb's National School, the London Ladies' Society's School, the Barrack School, 
 and the Infant School. 
 
 A new educational establishment, mentioned before — the Neio Deanery Sunday School — is to be 
 employed both for week-day and Sabbath instruction. 
 
 Gi/tcn's Charitable Institution was opened in 1833. The system of Intellectual Instruction — as 
 prescribed in the will of Mr. John Gwyn, the founder — includes Spelling, Reading, Writing, and Arith- 
 metic, with Book-keeping and Navigation, under certain circumstances ; in addition to which, English 
 Grammar, Geography, 6cc. are taught at the discretion of the trustees. The system followed embraces 
 catechetical instruction, and likewise mental calculation, to a considerable extent, in which most va- 
 luable practical application of Mathematics many of the children exhibit great quickness. [See Bene- 
 volence.^ 
 
 The Parish School of Derry, like all the others throughout Ireland, owes its origin to the act 
 28 Henry VIII. c. 15, by which any person receiving spiritual promotion was bound by oath to es- 
 tablish within his district "a school for to learne English if any children of his parish come to him to 
 learne the same, taking for the keeping of the same schoole such convenient stipend or salarie as in the 
 said land is accustomably used to be taken." This act, as well as that of Elizabeth respecting Dioce- 
 san Schools, was confirmed by 7 William III. c. 4. — " to the intent that no pretence may be made or 
 used, that there are not sufficient numbers of schools in this realm to instruct and inform the youth 
 thereof in the English language, and other literature." 
 
 The school under consideration was founded in 1812 by Bishop Knox. The male children 
 are taught Reading, Writing, and Arithmetic : the females, Reading, Writing, and Sewing, with Arith- 
 metic, so far as Proportion, inclusive. The expenses of apprentices, repairs, and fuel, are defrayed 
 from an annual subscription of £30 from the Irish Society, £10 from the bishop, and £2 from the 
 dean ; if any surplus remain, after defraying these expenses, it is laid out on clothes for the poorer 
 children. 
 
 The master receives a fixed salary of £20, to which £10 are added, provided the management 
 and progress of the school be approved. The present master has also been for the last four years a 
 successful candidate for one of the £10 premiums, offered by the board of Erasmus Smith's fund in 
 Dublin, as a reward for superior merit. 
 
 The salary of the mistress is arranged on the same principle, — namely, a fixed stipend of £14, 
 a gratuity of £8, granted on the inspector's report, and the chance of a premium of £5. By the rules 
 of the board each teacher must educate 20 pupils free of expense, but is entitled to receive from the 
 rest Id. a week, the usual parochial charge. However, as is commonly the case in mixed arrangements, 
 
144 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 the pavmonts arc very irreirnlar, — ami the annual total received by both teachers from this source can- 
 not be' ostinialoil al niore than £;>, viz. £3 to tlic master, and ,£2 to the mistress. 
 Ill 1814 the <lei)ntation of tiic Irish Society state in their Report as follows : — 
 " On the same day your deputation took a view of the Charity School for poor boys and girls, 
 recently built under the direction of the bishop of Derry, which appeared to be conducted on the Bri- 
 tish system, and tojirovide the means of education for 100 boys and a like number of girls, the major 
 part of which were the children of Roman Catholic parents, residing in the suburbs and neighbourhood 
 of Derry." 
 
 " They also visited the Bishop's School, founded on Erasmus Smith's plan, which had been no- 
 ticed in the Report of the deputation of 1814, and found it still under the same desirable regu- 
 lations." 
 
 The Presbyterian Meeting- House School has succeeded the Preshiiterian Blue School, which 
 was founded in 1773, and owed its name to the uniform worn by the boys — a blue coat with a 
 yellow collar. The number admitted was 12. They were educated and clothed, after which they 
 were apprenticed to trades ; and these boys, with a precentor, formed the choir of the congregation. 
 The school was supported by collections made at charity sermons. 
 
 The present school was established in 1820 on a modified system, which originated in a suggestion 
 made by the senior Presbyterian clergyman to the session and congregation, to abolish the uniform, 
 and educate poor children of both sexes, and every sect. A subscription was forthwith opened for 
 building a school-room, but the accommodation was afterwards considerably enlarged, to meet the great 
 demand for Education. The total expense of these erections was £450. The premises of the old 
 school-house have been at different periods variously occupied — as an ordinary dwelling ; as a Poor 
 S<:hool, maintained by the late Hon. Mrs. Knox ; and as a Sunday School. 
 
 A second suggestion of the same gentleman led to the separation of the sexes, and the appoint- 
 ment of a mistress over the girls. The ladies of the Presbyterian congregation undertook the expense 
 of this additional department, and appointed a committee to superintend it. The boys are taught 
 Reading, Writing, and Arithmetic; the girls Needle-work in addition. The Irish Society have increased 
 their former aimual subscription of £12 to £30, allotting £20 to the male department, and £10 to the 
 female. The grant to the female department originated in a memorial presented to the deputation of 
 the Society, in 1826, by a committee of the ladies, who conducted the establishment. The school re- 
 quisites are defrayed from the voluntary subscriptions. 
 
 On the 21st of September, 182(), a memorial of the ladies, conducting the female department of this 
 school, was presented to the deputation of the Irish Society, in which they thanked the Society for their 
 liberality to the male department, in which 103 boys were then receiving instruction — adverted to the 
 necessary establishment of the female branch, and the various expenses attendant thereon, a salary of £16 
 to the mistress included, — stated that, on account of the heavy disbursements already made by the con- 
 gregation at large, they had been themselves obliged to subscribe for the support of that branch, — 
 mentioned the necessity of provitling clothing for some of the children, — expressed an apprehension 
 that the expense of supplying 79 girls with the necessary school requisites would be beyond their 
 means, — and prayed for assistance. Respecting this memorial the deputation remark : — " To this 
 Institution we think an annual donation of £10 will prove beneficial." 
 
 This school was for many years in connexion with the Kildare-Place Society, before the parlia- 
 mentary grant of the latter was vkithdrawn. 
 
 St. Columh's National School, so called from being now under the National Board of Educa- 
 tion, was founded in 1813 as St. Columh's School, under the auspices of the Roman Catholic bishop 
 and clergy. In consequence, however, of a disagreement between that prelate and one of his curates, 
 the work was for some time suspended : in 1824 it was resumed, and in 1825 completed. The ex- 
 penses, including that of erecting a lofty wall, amounted to nearly £910. 
 
 On the 26th of September, 1826, a memorial from the Roman Catholic inhabitants of the parish 
 was presented to the deputation of the Irish Society by the titular bishop, setting forth that the sum 
 of £50 still remained unpaid, and praying for assistance; in consequence of which the deputation re- 
 commended a present donation of £20, and an annual one of £10. 
 
 The London Ladies' Society's School was first held in the old Deanery House. In 1831 Conolly 
 Lecky, Esq. transferred to the Society, at a nominal rent of 1*., his interest in a plot of ground in Foun- 
 tain-street, of the lease of which there were 27 j'ears then unexpired. On this ground the present 
 school-house was erected, at an expense of £60. 
 
 The Barrack School, as its name implies, is intended for the education of the children of soldiers, 
 quartered at the Barrack. 
 
 The Infant School, intended for the poorer classes, was established in March, 1835, by Mr. 
 Samuel Shaw, who provided the usual books, pictures, &c., and has hitherto defrayed most of the cur- 
 rent expenses. The school is held at present in the Independent Chapel, but the erection of a new 
 
EDUCATION. 
 
 145 
 
 school-house is nearly completed, on ground belonging to that place of worship. Towards the expense 
 of this school-house the Irish Society have promised a donation of £50, when the building shall be 
 roofed : the subscriptions amount to the same sum. The entire expense will be between £300 and £400. 
 
 In addition to the above there are schools iield at the Gaol and the Penitentiary, which, however, 
 from the advanced age of the persons instructed, cannot be included among the regular educational es- 
 tablishments At the Gaol the male department is under the care of a master, who is sworn in as a 
 
 supernumerary turnkey, that he may have authority over tiie prisoners during school-hours : at 
 present, from a motive of economy, he is obliged to devote all his spare time to the duties of a turnkey 
 by day, but is allowed to sleep out at night : the matron is similarly required to act as school-mistress 
 to the female prisoners. The males are taught Spelling, Reading, and Arithmetic, daily, from 1 
 to 2, and from half-past 2 to 4 : in the female dejiartment, in which Arithmetic is omitted, in- 
 struction is given daily from 12 to 2. — At the Penitentiary the instruction imparted is of the plainest 
 description. 
 
 The 4 rural schools are named from the townlands in which they are situated. 
 
 A school was formerly held at Culmore, under the patronage and direction of two ladies, who had 
 several of the poorer female children taught at their own expense, while parents in easy circumstances 
 paid for the education of theirs. This school closed with the departure of its patronesses from the 
 neighbourhood. — At the existing school all the pupils pay. One half of the expense of erecting 
 the present school-house, which stands in the church-yard, was defrayed by the Kildare-street Society, 
 the other by General Hart. 
 
 Respecting the foundation of the Bullougry School the following particulars are given in the 
 records of the Irish Society. In 1819 the deputation of the Society were applied to for the purpose 
 of establishing a school in the Upper Liberties of Londonderry : in their Report, however, they 
 expressed reluctance to recommend the Society to incur the expense, without adequate pecuniary 
 co-operation on the part of the inhabitants. In 1822, the Society granted a portion of land, in Sal- 
 lougry, for the site of a school-house, with £50 towards tiie expenses of erection. With the aid of 
 private subscriptions the building of a substantial house was accordingly undertaken, capable of accom- 
 modating 100 pupils, with apartments for the teachers : this, however, after an outlay of £250, was 
 still unfinished when visited by a deputation of the Society in 1826, who granted £10 for providing 
 desks and other furniture, and a like sum for books and other school requisites. Before the deputa- 
 tion left Derry, a memorial was presented to them by the tenants of the Society in the Upper Liber- 
 ties, which was supported by a certificate from the senior Presbyterian minister of the city. This do- 
 cument set forth that, from the failure of funds, the memorialists had been obliged to draw a bill fox 
 £50, which they had from time to time been forced to renew, and for which they were personally 
 responsible, — and that they were further apprehensive of becoming unable to retain the services of a 
 most respectable master. In 1832 a memorial was presented to the deputation of the Society by their 
 tenants in the Upper Liberties, in consequence of which they recommended that £10 a year should be 
 allowed for a school -mistress, and a room set apart fur the female pupils. In 1835 the deputation re- 
 commended the withdrawal of the Society's grant of £10, owing to their dissatisfaction with the 
 management of the school. In their Report of that year they state that, although the building was too 
 small for the education of all the children in the Upper Liberties, the scanity accommodation might have 
 been made more available, — and that the system adopted at the Coleraine School had not been intro- 
 duced, although recommended by the Society some months before, but that the school had been de- 
 voted to the education of four families only. They now, however, subscribe £30 a year. 
 
 The same Report contains the following notice, respecting a further attempt to supply the educa- 
 tional wants of the neighbourhood : — " In the case of a memorial from the inhabitants of Molenan, 
 Crevagh, and Bally wogry (which was referred to us hy the Society), for the building a school- house in 
 the central part of the Upper Liberties, we recommend that a donation of £50 be granted to them ; 
 the same to be paid when the building is roofed in." 
 
 The Presbyterian school-house, already noticed as now building in the Race-course Bog, which 
 is in the Lower Liberties, is intended for cliildren of both sexes, and all persuasions ; but the majority 
 will of course be Presbyterians. The usual branches of an English education will be here taught — 
 Reading, Writing, Arithmetic, and Grammar. The terms will be regulated according to the means of the 
 parent and the objects taught, and the lowest will he \cL a week. The building was begun in August, 
 1835, from funds derived from private subscription, and a grant from the Irish Society, who have 
 already promised £40. They have also granted a plantation acre of unreclaimed bog, for the use of the 
 future teacher, — and application is to be made for an extension of this grant, with the view of establishing, 
 under a competent teacher, a model farm, according to the plan pursued by T. P. Kennedy, Esq., 
 at Lough Ash, in the county of Tyrone. This school will be probably in connexion with the synod 
 of Ulster. 
 
 u 
 
146 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 Private Schools (Ci-assicat-). — There are 4 Private Classical Schools, of which 2 receive 
 lioardcrs. These schools, wliicli are all within the city, require no particular notice here. [Sec Tafila.^ 
 
 Ill ISOfi, a house in Hishop-strect, without the Gate, was opened under the auspices of Dr. 
 O'Donnell, the Uonian Calholic hishop of Derry, for the education of young men intended for the 
 j)riesth()od. They provided themselves in conuiion, and paid their teachers. This seminary was 
 closed about 181.}, re-opened in 18:21, and closed a second time in 1826. Some of the puj)ils intended 
 for JIaynooth College used it as a preparatory school ; others completed their course at it, and wero 
 then ordiiined hy their bishop. The average number of students was from 12 to 15. 
 
 Private Schools (English). — There are 31 Priralc English Schools, of which 27 are in 
 the city or suburbs, and 4 in the country. Several are intended for the upper ranks, but they gra- 
 dually descenil to the lower; and the only one that requires special mention is the Infant School. 
 
 Tiie Infant School was opened on the 7th of January, 1835. It is restricted to children of the 
 upper ranks. The terms are £4 a year, paid quarterly in advance. It is open daily for senior pupils — 
 from 10 to 1, and for junior from 11 to I, and again from 2 to 3. There is no play-ground annexed, 
 but, during the time of recreation, the pupils either remain at the school, walk on the City Wall, or are 
 taken home by their parents. No vacation nor single holidays have been yet prescribed. Every 
 parent is allowed to visit the school, and to introduce two friends. Should the institution prosper 
 a suitable building will be erected, with a play -ground annexed. 
 
 Practical Instruction Passing from the consideration of the branches of Education now de- 
 scribed, which may be termed Scholastic, another, and a much neglected branch succeeds, namely, 
 Practical Instruction, or that which is to fit the boy for the duties of the man, in that class of society 
 in which circumstances may place him, — some youths being destined for professions more or less intel- 
 lectual, others for handicraft trades, or agricultural pursuits. Respecting the former class, it has been 
 ascertained that the number of students from Derry at present receiving a collegiate education is: — 
 
 At the University of Dublin - - 4 
 
 At the Belfast Institution - - - 1 
 
 At Maynooth College - - - 1 
 
 At the Military College of Sandhurst - 1 
 
 Total - 7 
 
 The mmiber of apprentices in Derry is ascertained to be 334 : to the promotion of this humbler de- 
 scription of Practical Instruction, Gwyn's Charitable Institution is from its nature and rules pe- 
 culiarly subservient ; 40 pupils have been already apprenticed out of it. The progress of the agricul- 
 tural class it would not be easy to trace. 
 
 Sub-section 3. — Moral Instruction. 
 
 Although from the nature of this branch of Education it is impossible to adopt any distinct classi- 
 fication in reference to it, there are still certain shades of difference to be observed, as incident to the 
 state of religious opinion in the district at present under consideration. 
 
 There are 5 curates of the Established Church : of these 3 are parochial, who are appointed by 
 the dean, — and 2 congregational, of whom one is apponted by the bishop, the other by William J. 
 Campbell, Esq. The parish, in its limited acceptation, is divided by the former clergymen info three 
 districts, to each of which one of them peculiarly devotes himself, visiting all the schools within it at 
 least once a week. It is also visited by clergymen of other persuasions. 
 
 At Gwyn's Charitable Institution the business begins and ends with prayer. The pupils attend 
 their several places of worship on Sunday, and also receive instruction during the week from their respec- 
 tive pastors. It is, indeed, provided in the founder's will that boys of all persuasions shall be admissible, 
 but that the teachers shall be Protestants, or Protestant Dissenters ; that Roman Catholics shall be 
 permitted to attend mass on Sunday ; and that — although clergymen have ingress into the school 
 only by permission of the trustees — unremitted attention shall be paid to Christian instruction. 
 
 At the Gaol 3 chaplains officiate. The Roman Catholic service is conducted on Sunday from 
 9 to 10 in the morning, — that of the Established Church from 11 to 12 in the forenoon, — and the 
 Presbyterian from 3 to 4 in the afternoon. 
 
 The establishments, from which the Moral Instruction of the parish must be supposed princi- 
 pally to emanate, are the different places of public worship, respecting which various details will be 
 given in a subjoined table. It may be observed, that at the newly founded Bethel Chapel, or Seamen's 
 Chapel, service is performed on Sabbath mornings by the clergymen of all the different Protestant de- 
 nominations, in turn, — but that it could not be admitted into the table, being intended chiefly for 
 
EDUCATION. 
 
 147 
 
 strangers who frequent the port, but form no part of the population. It may also be observed that 
 there is in Derry a small Baptist community, consisting of perhaps not more than 6 individuals, who 
 have no place of worship, nor even minister, but are probably amalgamated with other congregations. 
 
 The Report of the Deputation of the Irish Society, of 1835, contains the following notice, bearing 
 on the subject of Moral Instruction : — " Mr. Monsell, one of the curates of the cathedral of Derry, 
 made a personal application for assistance towards building a small edifice, wherein to lecture and teach 
 the children. We recommend that he be allowed a sum of £20 for that purpose, and £5 per annum 
 for carrying it on." 
 
 Sundat/ Schools. — An institution liearing the name of Sundaij School — though, were it estimated 
 according to the feelings of the present day, of an anomalous description — existed early in Derry, as 
 appears from the following advertisement in the //0?if?o?if?e)'>v/ .7o!«)7irt^ of the 11th of August, 1790, 
 respecting a Meeting of the Phoenix Club, of which Andrew Ferguson, Esq. was president : — 
 
 " A vote of thanks was passed to the Rev**. Mr. Young, for his great attention during a period of 5 
 years to the Sunday School, hitherto conducted under the patronage of the Club, and the good effects 
 of which were manifest, upwards of 300 poor children having been instructed in the English language, 
 writing, and arithmetic." 
 
 The reverend gentleman, mentioned in the above resolution, was at the time established in Derry as 
 junior Presbyterian minister, and the school was intended for persons of that persuasion. 
 
 The earliest Sunday School on record, connected with the Established Church, is the Deanery 
 Sunday School, founded in 1813 by the Rev. David Curry, a clergyman of the Established Church, / 
 and the Rev. George Hay, one of the Presbyterian ministers. It is now exclusively managed by 
 clerg}'men of the church of England, but is still attended by a number of Presbyterian children. 
 
 A new school-house is in contemplation, intended for about 100 pupils of each sex, respecting 
 which the following notice occurs in the Report of the Deputation of the Irish Society, of 1835 : — 
 " The dean and several of the clergy of the Established Church waited on the deputation, to lay before 
 them plans and elevations for a school-house, to be built on the waste ground at the cathedral-yard 
 gates, at the head of Pump-street ; and they presented several estimates to complete the work, the 
 lowest of which amounted to about £650. They stated that they calculated on being able to collect 
 subscriptions to the amount of £200, — that there was in the hands of the committee applicable to the 
 work about £180, arising from the accumulation of an annual grant, made some years since as a fund 
 for the support of a Sunday School, but which had not been drawn, and which the Society had agreed 
 should be applied as now suggested, — that they had no prospect of other funds, — that their present in- 
 tention was to employ the building on the Sunday for the purposes of a Sunday School for all who wish 
 to learn, without reference to their religious creeds, — and that during the week-days it was in their 
 contemplation to use it as an Infant School, to be managed bj' a committee of ladies of all religious 
 denominations. We recommend that a lease of this ground should be granted at £1 per annum, in 
 trust to the bishop, dean, and three curates, for the purpose of their school, a proviso to be inserted 
 that it be forfeited if used for any other; and we further recommend a donation of £200 be granted 
 them, to be paid when the building is completed." 
 
 In the Concise View of the Irish Society is the following notice, relative to a Sunday School : — 
 
 1819, September 27 " They [the Deputation] also reported that a Sunday School, lately es- 
 tablished in Londonderry, under the patronage of the bishop and dean of Derry, wherein children of 
 all religious denominations are permitted to receive instruction, was, in the opinion of the deputation, 
 deserving of encouragement by the Society ; and they therefore recommended an annual contribution 
 of ten guineas to be granted thereto." From the expression " lately established," and the mention of 
 the bishop, it would appear that this school was different from the original Deanery Sunday School. 
 
 A number of other Sunday Schools have been founded at different periods, which in this parish 
 as elsewhere, have been of various duration. The attendance in the rural districts is most numerous 
 from March to August ; it then begins to diminish, and by November is reduced one-third : this 
 is said to arise from the decrease of attendance at the daily schools, on the arrival of harvest. 
 
 The present Londonderry Sunday School Union was formed on the 28th of December, 1832. 
 Its objects are to establish and revive Sunday Schools in the city and liberties ; to promote zeal and 
 good feeling among the members ; to encourage well qualified teachers ; to prevent a useless inter- 
 change of pupils ; and to induce parents to send their children for instruction. The 11th rule provides 
 against retaining in the Society any person, " who is of exceptionable moral character, or who is pro- 
 fessedly of Arian, or Socinian principles." The meetings are held in March, May, September, and 
 November, and are opened and closed with prayer : at these meetings moral and religious questions 
 are discussed. The committee consists of a treasurer, a secretary, and 12 ordinary members: they 
 meet every month, or oftener if necessary, and 3 form a quorum. 
 
 The Union has divided the Liberties into 5 districts, each of which is visited by 2 or more 
 members. In 1833 the number of schools in connexion with it was 21, of which 6 were in Clon- 
 
 u 2 
 
148 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 DERMOT. Ill 1834 the number was 23, of which 9 were in Clondermot : these were withdrawn at a 
 meeting held by the clergy and others, on the 13th of April, 1835, and aimexed to the Glendiirrnot 
 [ Clondermut^ School Union, originally founded in 1819, and lately revived. In 1835 the number was 14. 
 
 The Third Annual Report of the Londonderry School Union contains the following account of 
 meetings intended to be held in the present year [1838] : — 
 
 The General jNIeetings of this Society will be held on the second Mondays of the months of 
 March, May, and September, at seven o'clock in the evening. 
 
 " The Annual Meeting of the Union will be held on the second Monday of November, at half- 
 past six o'clock in the evening. 
 
 " The following questions have been adopted, and v\ill be discussed at the General Meetings in a 
 conversational manner, by deputies appointed by the Superintendents and Teachers of the several 
 Schools in each district, after which the Clergyman who presides will deliver a short and appropriate 
 address in conclusion. 
 
 " I — What has been found, by general experience, to be the best system for communicating 
 Scriptural instruction at Sabbath Schools ? 
 
 " II. — What advantages have resulted from the operation of the Sabbath School system ? 
 
 " III. — How may the Sabbath School system be rendered more general, and its advantages more 
 widely disseminated ?" 
 
 The following table exhibits the numerical state of the Sunday School Union in latter years : — 
 
 Year. 
 
 Teachers. 
 
 Pupils. 
 
 1833 
 
 1J,9 
 
 2039 
 
 1834 
 1S35* 
 
 240 
 146 
 
 2579 
 1552 
 
 The following table exhibits the details of the Sunday Schools, in connexion with the London- 
 derry Sunday School Union, in 1835 : — 
 
 
 
 
 When 
 
 a> 
 
 
 School Hours in 
 
 No. 
 
 Name. 
 
 Superintendents. 
 
 estab- 
 
 "o 
 
 o 
 
 Summer. 
 
 lished. 
 
 rt 
 
 
 
 
 
 if 
 H 
 
 u 
 Vi 
 
 Morning. 
 
 Evening. 
 
 1. 
 
 Ballougry, 
 
 Benjamin Darciis, Esq., 
 
 1833 
 
 4 
 
 100 
 
 7 to 9 
 
 
 2. 
 
 Ballymagrorty, Lower, 
 
 Mr. Thomas Ardbuckle, 
 
 1821 
 
 12 
 
 128 
 
 7 to 9 
 
 
 3. 
 
 Bridge-street, 
 
 Rev. James Raddiffe, 
 
 1821 
 
 16 
 
 160 
 
 9 to 10 
 
 1\ to 4 
 
 4. 
 
 Creevagh, Upper, 
 
 Mr. William Thompson, 
 
 1827 
 
 4 
 
 60 
 
 7 to 9 
 
 
 5. 
 
 Ciilmore, 
 
 Mr. Andrew M'llwaine, 
 
 1826 
 
 7 
 
 92 
 
 7 to 9 
 
 
 G. 
 
 Deanery, 
 
 Rev. Messrs. Boyd, Seymour, and Monsell, 
 
 1813 
 
 25 
 
 247 
 
 10 to Hi 
 
 2\ to 4 
 
 7. 
 
 Erasmus, 
 
 Rev. Charles Seymour, 
 
 1833 
 
 12 
 
 128 
 
 8 to 10 
 
 2§ to 4 
 
 8. 
 
 Fiiuntain- street, 
 
 Rev. James Crawford, 
 
 1827 
 
 7 
 
 70 
 
 8 to 9} 
 
 5 to 6J 
 
 9. 
 
 Galliagh, Lower, 
 
 Mr. William Macky, 
 
 1833 
 
 2 
 
 15 
 
 8 to 10 
 
 
 10. 
 
 Olashagli, 
 
 Messrs. Miller and Doak, 
 
 1833 
 
 2 
 
 50 
 
 9 to 11 
 
 
 11. 
 
 Linen-hall-strcet, 
 
 Mr. A. Lindsay and Mr. W. M'Arlhur, .. 
 
 1829 
 
 32 
 
 229 
 
 
 3 to 5 
 
 12. 
 
 Presbyterian Meeting- House, 
 
 Rev. Messrs. Hay and M'Clure, 
 
 1830 
 
 18 
 
 209 
 
 10 to 12 
 
 3 to 4| 
 
 13. 
 
 Steelestown, 
 
 Mr. John Hunter, , . 
 
 1829 
 
 3 
 
 40 
 
 
 4 to 6 
 
 14. 
 
 Thornwood, 
 
 Mr. Sannuel Crawford, 
 
 1833 
 
 2 
 
 24 
 
 8 to 10 
 
 
 At the last settlement, on the 6th of October, 1835, it appears that the amount of collections and 
 subscriptions during the preceding year was £9 85. \d., and that there was a balance of £2 14j. 3rf. 
 due to the treasurer. 
 
 It has been already seen that the Sunday Schools, belonging to the Established Church, are not 
 confined to children of that persuasion. The number of Presbyterian Sunday Schools In connexion 
 with the Synod of Ulster is 4 (to which another will be added on the completion of the New Presbyte- 
 rian Meeting- House) : one of these was opened at the Lower Liberty, or Race-course Bog, school- 
 house, on the 22nd of May last [1836], by the Rev. William M'Ck'irc, the patron of the school. 
 There are also the following Sunday Schools connected with various religious denominations : — 1 Se- 
 ceding ; 1 Independent ; 1 Wesleyan Methodist ; and 1 Roman Catholic. 
 
 * The decrease in this year is only apparent, having arisen from the withdrawal of the schools annexed to the Glender- 
 mot School Union. 
 
EDUCATION. 
 
 149 
 
 The following table exhibits the state of public worship, as given in the recent Report of the Com- 
 missioners of Public Instruction : — 
 
 Religious 
 Persuasions. 
 
 ■5 s: 
 
 Established 
 Ohurch, in- 
 cluding Me- 
 thodists. 
 
 Presbyterians. 
 
 independents.. 
 I. Catholics . . 
 
 3314 
 
 0083 
 
 16-1 
 
 10299 
 
 2430 
 
 Places of Public 
 Worship. 
 
 1540 
 
 2800 1700 
 
 350 
 
 2000 
 
 150 
 
 2500 
 
 Cathedral. 
 
 Chapel of Ease. 
 
 Free Church. 
 
 Primitive Wesleyan 
 Methodist Chapel. 
 Wesleyan Methodist 
 ditto. 
 
 Old Wesleyan ditto. 
 Presbyterian Meet- 
 ing house. 
 
 New ditto. 
 Reformed Presbyte- 
 rian, or Covenant- 
 ing ditto. 
 Seceding ditto. 
 
 Independent Chapel. 
 
 Roman Catholic 
 Chapel. 
 
 Periods at which Divine 
 Service is performed. 
 
 Twice every Sabbath, 
 and on each Wednes- 
 day and Friday, and 
 all church holidays. 
 
 Twice every Sabbath, 
 and on the principal 
 holidays. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 Twice every Sabbath. 
 
 Twice every Sabbath, 
 and once on each 
 Tuesday and Thurs- 
 day. Prayer meet- 
 ings on Monday and 
 Tuesday evenings, 
 and meetings for 
 prayer every morn- 
 ing, at J past 6 in 
 summer and 8 in win- 
 ter. 
 
 Disused. 
 Twice every Sabbath, 
 and a lecture every 
 Thursday evening in 
 a large school-room. 
 Not finished. 
 Tv.ice every Sabbath. 
 
 Dit;o. 
 
 Twice every Sabbath, 
 and on Monday and 
 Thursday evening. 
 
 Three masses on every 
 Sunday and holitlay 
 thiougliout the year. 
 One mass on each 
 morning. Two every 
 niiirning in Lent and 
 Advent, exclusive 
 of occasional extra 
 masses. 
 
 State of the 
 Congregation. 
 
 Increasing. 
 
 Increasing 
 considerably. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 Increasing. 
 Increasing. 
 
 increasnig. 
 
 Increasing. 
 
 Slightly in- 
 creasing. 
 Increasing. 
 
 Increasing. 
 
 Number of Clergy- 
 mfen. 
 
 4. The dean, who is 
 by office rector of 
 the parish, and 3 
 curates : the for- 
 mer, as dean, is 
 also rector of Clon- 
 dermotand Faugh- 
 anvale, which, with 
 Templemore, form 
 the corps of the 
 deanery ; and also 
 of the perpetual 
 cures of Inch, Burt, 
 and Muff, which 
 have been formed 
 out of Templemore. 
 
 1. The chaplain. He 
 has no cure of souls. 
 
 1. The perpetual cu- 
 rate. He has no 
 cure of souls. 
 
 1. 
 2. 
 
 t. Including the Ro- ! 
 man Catholic bishop, ' 
 who is parish priest, i 
 
150 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 Auxiliaries to Instruction. 
 
 Intellectual. — As Auxiliaries to Intellectual Instruction it is proper to class libraries, news- 
 rooms, societies, museums, cabinets, anil collections of objects, useful in science or in art. The es- 
 tablishments of tliis nature in Derry will be noticed in detail ; but it should be premised that there arc 
 several other institutions of a mixed nature, \\hicli, althongli in degree subservient to Intellectual In- 
 struction, contribute uu)re directly to Moral, as auxiliary to which i)ranch they will be considered. 
 
 The Diocesan Lihrari/, already mentioned, which is tolerably rich in old books of divinity, is 
 open to the clergy of the diocese, at all times when there would be no interference with the busi- 
 ness of the school. It is intended to add to it some theological periodical works, to re-bind some of the 
 ancient volumes, <S:c., but the collection of the necessary funds has been from various causes retarded. 
 
 The Public Librarif and Ncws-ltoom, or Librarij Association, was commenced in 1809 by sub- 
 scription, but after some time discontinued: it was, however, re-established on its present footing in 
 1824, when a general meeting of the subscribers was held, and trustees appointed, in whom was 
 vested by agreement the whole property of the institution — amounting at that time to £1.515 3*. — 
 to bo applied to the purcliase of books, ice, at the discretion of a committee to be annually elected. In 
 1835 the deputation of the Irish Society recommended an annual subscrijjtion of .£5 to the funds. 
 
 The annual subscription is £2 G^. Gd. The shares are transfcrrablc at the price of 20 guineas, 
 but the candidate can only be admitted by ballot. Annual subscribers, also, are similarly admissible, 
 at 2 guineas, but to the news-rooms alone. The librarian has apartments in the establishment, and a 
 salary of £40 a year : the original salary was but 30 guineas. On Sunday the library is closed. The 
 management is vested in 7 trustees, a treasurer, and a committee of 9 proprietors, 3 of whom form a 
 quorum : when the trustees have become reduced to 3, by death or other casualties, a new election 
 takes place. On the first Monday in May a general meeting is held, in addition to which there are 
 quarterly meetings, at which alone candidates can be balloted for: such meetings, to be valid, must 
 be attended by at least 30 proin-ietors. 
 
 The library contained in 1835 the following number of volumes : — 
 
 Vols. 
 
 History and Biogra|)hy - - . . . 759 
 
 Voyages and Travels 554 
 Novels aiul llomanccs ..... 237 
 
 Poetry and Plays 198 
 
 Theology ........ 79 
 
 IMiscellaneous Works ...... 590 
 
 Books of Reference, as Dictionaries, Reports, &c. ; and) 
 2 London, 1 Dublin, and 2 Derry Newspapers, filed j" 
 24 monthly or quarterly publications are taken, and 14 London, 6 Dublin, 1 Edinburgh, I Liverpool, 
 1 Glasgow, 3 Belfast, 1 Limerick, and 2 Derry newspapers. 
 
 Persons residing more than 10 miles from Derry are admissible gratuitously for a month, on being 
 introduced by a proprietor. 
 
 The Corporation Hall News-Room, which was opened in 1830, takes in 4 London, 3 Dublin, 
 I Liverpool, and 2 Belfast newspapers, together with some other provincial ones. 
 
 The annual subscription is £1 10*. Members are admitted by the committee ; and applicants re- 
 jected by them may appeal to the general body, who decide by l)allot. Persons residing more than 
 10 miles from Derry are admissible gratuitously for a month, on being introduced by a subscriber, and 
 the introduction is renewable. The house-steward furnishes breakfasts, coffee, and soup, in the room; 
 and the room itself is always at the disposal of the corporation for public entertainments. 
 
 The London Ladies' Societi/s School Librarij is supported by subscribers of 2*. 8d., who have 
 the power of recommending readers, but are responsible for the books. The collection consists of 
 about 200 or 300 volumes, com))rehending voyages, travels, history, and divinity — In reference to the 
 last description of reading, this library may be considered also auxiliary to Moral Instruction. 
 
 The Londonderrji Literary iSociet>i was constituted on the 29th of August, 1834, for the pur- 
 poses of debating and lecturing. In the first session 9 questions were discussed, and 10 lectures deli- 
 vered. The subjects of discussion are miscellaneous, but chiefly historical, and the lectures embrace a 
 variety of scientific and literary subjects. The meetings are held on the first and third Monday in every 
 month. The members are admitted by ballot, and the admission fee is 1*. The present number of 
 regular members is 30, together with 3 honorary members, and the Society is very rapidly in- 
 creasing. A recess of three mouths succeeded the first session. 
 
 The North-West oj Ireland Society — which, notwithstanding its dissolution, is still represented in 
 several surviving brancnes — was established on the 17th of March, 1821, and extended its operations in 
 
EDLXATIOX. 
 
 151 
 
 the promotion of its Tarious objects through the counties of Londonderry, Tyrone, and Donegal. It 
 orieinated at a meeting of gentlemen, residing in Derry. whose views were warmly seconded by a number 
 of the nobihty and gentry of the above counties. The prime object of the Society was to investigate 
 the condition of the district, with a view to the development of its various resources ; and their atten- 
 tion was specially directed to the state of the fisheries, manufactures, agriculture, and cattle-breeding. 
 A school also, for the instruction of boys of the middle classes in the affricultural knowledge necessary 
 to fit them for land-stewards, as well as in various branches of an English and mathematical education, 
 was about ten years ago estabUshed by the Society at Templemoyle, about 8 miles from Derry. 
 [See Parish of Faughanrole.'] 
 
 The business, as well of the Parent Society as of its various branches, was conducted bv a com- 
 mittee, who met quarterly in Derry, and whose proceedings were reported to general meetings, con- 
 vened in April and September. At these general meetings shows of cattle were held, — specimens of 
 
 agricultin-al produce and rural manufactures exhibited, — challenges issued for future competition and 
 
 premiums awarded for past success. These last consisted, in the Parent Societv, of silver medals and 
 challengeable silver cups. — in the Branch Societies, of money and a volume of the Societv"s Magazine. 
 Among the minor articles, exhibited on such occasions, were butter, cheese, flax, woollen cloth, and 
 imitations of Leghorn hats. Xo member of the Parent Society was admissible to pecuniary competi- 
 tion in any of the branches. 
 
 Premiums were likewise oflFered for the best statistical reports on anv parishes within the 
 three counties. 
 
 The following notices, collected from one of the Society's reports, will exemplify the extent of 
 the premiums awarded for rural manufactures : — 
 
 Imiiaiion ef Leeiiorm HaUfnm Irish grotcn Haierials. — For the best set of Hats, not less than twelve, 
 
 manu&ctured from grass or straw . . . . . . £g 
 
 To die second best ditto, ditto . , . . . . . . . . 6 
 
 To the tlurd best ditto, dino . . . . . , . . . . . . 3" 
 
 " Woollen Hami^aeture. — To the person residing in the yorth West District who shall mano&cture the 
 
 best piece of Woollen Ooth, not less than twenty-five yards .. .. .. £Z 
 
 To the second best ditto, ditto .. .. .. .. .. 2 
 
 To the third best dino, ditto . , . . . . . . . . . . 1" 
 
 In the first year the number of the subscribers was 220 : among these were the Irish Society, who 
 granted a donation of 20 guineas in the outset, and an annual subscription of 10 guineas. during the 
 pleasure of the Society." In the second year, when the Society proceeded to ofi"er premiums, they 
 found that their funds amounted to £959 \s. \\^^ of which the sum of £609 was allocated for 
 premiums. 
 
 During the first four or five years the Society continued to increase in prosperity ; it then be- 
 came stationary for two or three, after which it began to dechne. Its dissolution was occasioned by 
 various causes. Some of the members died, — others neglected to pay in their subscriptions. — and 
 others again withdrew in di^ust at not having been awarded premiums. A few, however, kept 
 together until they felt the inefficiency of strenuous eftorts, unsupported by numerical strength, or 
 pecuniary aid. The Branch Societies existing in the county of Londonderry are — the Londonderry, 
 Tirkeeran. Keenaght, and Coleraine. 
 
 In 182-3 the North-West Society estabhshed a monthly publication in DerrA", called the Xorth- 
 Wtft S'jcietxfs Magazine, which was discontinued in 1825. A newspaper was substituted, called the 
 Xorth' TTftsf Farmer, which was hkewise discontinued on the 1st of July, 1826. A second series of 
 the North- West Society's Magazine was then undertaken, but on the 1st of July, 1829, the publica- 
 tion ceased altogether. 
 
 The Londonderrif District Farming Society, which confines its operations to the west side of 
 the Foyle, was founded on the 5th of December. 1821. The rimes of meeting are in December and 
 January, but on no fixed days. Ploughing matches take place in February or March, and cattle- 
 shows on the 1st of October. Crops are also viewed, but at no specified time : in 1835 the inspec- 
 Uon took place on the 5th of November. The present number of members is 85, and the funds 
 amount to £43. 
 
 The Mechanics^ Institute was organized early in March, 1829. At its first meeting, held on the 
 19th of that month, it was resolved that a library should be formed, lectures delivered, a coUecuon 
 of models and a philosophical apparatus provided, and a scientific school estabhshed. The Ubrarv 
 was provided by an outlay of £20, aided by donations of books. An electrical machine also was pur- 
 chased. One course of lectures was dehvered in 18-30, and an attempt was made to establish a scientific 
 school. A master was also engaged to teach landscape and architectiual drawing, who received £20 
 for a course of lectures, but was attended by only 6 pupils. 
 
 The hbrary is the obly part of the in5titutio»in full operation. It consists of 189 volumes of his- 
 
152 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 tory, architecture, &c., with a bequest of 281 volumes of miscellaneous literature. The number of mem- 
 bers was originallj' 150, of which 100 were operatives, but the institution is at present supported chiefly 
 by honorary members, and there are only about 20 operatives who still regularly subscribe. The sub- 
 scription was originally 2s. 6d., but was reduced to Is. 3d., which reduction, however, led to the ac- 
 cession of only 8 new members. 
 
 The establishment of a Library of Useful Knowledge is in contemplation, intended chiefly for the 
 working classes. 
 
 The city possesses two weekly newspapers of respectabihty. 
 
 The Londonderry Journal — the first newspaper ever established in Derry — commenced on 
 Wednesday, the 3rd of June, 1772. The name of the original editor was George Douglas. It appeared 
 at first on Wednesday and Saturday ; but on Tuesday, the 27th of October, 1772, the days of pub- 
 lication were changed to Tuesday and Friday, and since Tuesday, the 1st of May, 1781, it has ap- 
 peared on Tuesday alone. The original prices were : — 
 
 s. d. 
 
 To subscribers in the city - - - 6 6a year. 
 Do. within 15 miles of do. - 7 7 
 Do. 25 do. - 8 8 
 
 Do. 40 do. 9 9 
 
 The price to non-subscribers originally was \d. a paper : advertising was 2d. a line for the first inser- 
 tion, and \d. for every subsequent one. The present prices for its weekly publication are £1 a year in 
 town, £1 Is. in the country, and od. for a single paper. 
 
 In the year ending on the 5th of April, 1834, it published 31,375 copies, which gives a weekly 
 average of above 603. The number of stamps issued for it in the year ending on the 1st of January, 
 1836, was 26,490. The amount of advertisement duty in 1835 was £87 7s., and in the first four 
 months of the present year [1836] £28 12s. On the 5th of October, 1824, the name of the paper 
 became extended to the Londonderrri/ Journal and Donegal and Ti/rone Advertiser. 
 
 Ihe Londonderry Sentinel and North-West Advertiser commenced on the 19th of September, 
 1829. It appears on Saturday. I'he original price of a single paper was bd., which was raised \d. on 
 the 12th of December, 1835. The following is the present scale of prices: — 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 Yearly subscription - - - - 15 
 
 Half-yearly do. 12 6 
 
 Quarterly do. - - - - - 6 3 
 
 Single paper ... - 6 
 
 In 1834 it published 65,700 copies, which gives a weekly average of above 1263. The number 
 of stamps issued for it in the year ending on the 1st of January, 1836, was 54,700. The amount of 
 advertisement duty in 1835 was £119 7s., and in the first 4 months of the present year [1836J £45 8s. 
 
 From January, 1829, to the September following a newspaper existed, called the Londonderry 
 Chronicle. Some others of more or less transient duration have appeared from time to time, as the 
 Londonderry Recorder ; the Londonderry Reporter ; the North-West Farmer, already mentioned, &c. 
 
 There is no account kept at the post-office of the number of newspapers transmitted through it, but 
 it is supposed to be on the increase. 
 
 The following periodical publications v 
 
 ere in 1834 distributed through the city : — 
 
 
 Copies. 
 
 
 Copies. 
 
 Orthodox Presbyterian 
 
 . 500 
 
 Quarterly Review 
 
 8 
 
 Christian Freeman 
 
 . 300 
 
 United Service Journal 
 
 8 
 
 Cliambers' Edinburgh Journal 
 
 83 
 
 Dublin Medical do. 
 
 7 
 
 Penny do. {Monthly Parts.) 
 
 80 
 
 Lancet 
 
 7 
 
 Penny Magazine {do.) 
 
 80 
 
 New Monthly Magazine 
 
 e 
 
 Saturday do. 
 
 30 
 
 New Sporting do. . . 
 
 6 
 
 Irish Farmer's and Gardener's do. 
 
 31 
 
 Old do. do 
 
 6 
 
 Partington's British Cyclopaedia (il/oj;M/(/Par<s. 
 
 ) 30 
 
 Tail's Edinburgh do. 
 
 6 
 
 I?lackwood's Edinburgh Magazine 
 
 21 
 
 Metropolitan do. 
 
 5 
 
 Fashionable do. 
 
 20 
 
 Christian Ladies' do. 
 
 4 
 
 Christian Gleaner 
 
 18 
 
 Edinburgli Medical Journal 
 
 4 
 
 Dublin University Magazine .. 
 
 18 
 
 Edinburgh Ueview 
 
 3 
 
 Dublin Christian Examiner 
 
 . 17 
 
 Quarterly Journal of Education 
 
 3 
 
 Penny Cyclopaedia 
 
 14 
 
 Westminster Review 
 
 3 
 
 Quarterly Journal of Agriculture . . 
 
 11 
 
 Aiiialic Journal 
 
 2 
 
 Johnson's Medical Journal 
 
 9 
 
 Foreign Quarterly Review 
 
 1 
 
 Paxton's Magazine of Botany 
 
 8 
 
 North American do. [iowrfon.] 
 
 1 
 
EDUCATION. 
 
 153 
 
 
 1832. 
 
 1835. 
 
 185fi, 
 half of.) 
 
 
 1832. 
 
 
 Tait s Edinburgh Magazine, • 
 
 3 
 
 
 id 
 
 jMedical Keview • • • • 
 
 . . 
 
 
 
 British Cyclopaedia . . . 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 Quarterly do. . ■ • • 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 Blackwood's do. do. 
 
 11 
 
 10 
 
 1 1 
 1 1 
 
 Dublin Medical Journal ■ . 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 Irish Farmer's and Gardener's do. • 
 
 Q 
 
 20 
 
 10 
 
 Edinburgh Review , . 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 Paxton's do. of Botany 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 Old Sporting Magazine 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 Dublin University do. 
 
 6 
 
 S 
 
 8 
 
 United Service Journal 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 Fashionable do. 
 
 . 10 
 
 10 
 
 8 
 
 Asiatic do. . . 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 Johnson's Medical Journal 
 
 . 7 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 Cyclopaedia of .\natomy 
 
 
 
 
 
 Presbyterian Review- 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 Metropolitan Magazine 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 Christian Lady's Magazine 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 New Monthly do. . . 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 Lardner's CyclopEedia 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 s 
 
 Edinburgh Medical Journal 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 Musical Library 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 5 
 
 Foreign Quarterly Review 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 Quarterly Journal of Agriculture . 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 New Sporting Magazine 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 Dublin Christian Examiner 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 North American Review . . 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 Lancet 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 Westminster Review 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 The following accounts of sales have been furnished by one bookselling establishment : — 
 
 ISM, 
 
 (First 
 half of.) 
 
 4 
 4 
 3 
 3 
 3 
 3 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 I 
 1 
 I 
 1 
 
 In 1829 a Branch of the Juvenile Association for promoting the Education of the Deaf and 
 Dumb Poor of Ireland was formed at the Diocesan School ; and in 1832 the more extensive Lon- 
 donderry Auxiliari/ to the same Association was estabhshed, under the patronage of the bishop. The 
 receipts of the latter institution amounted in 1833 to £27 12* 9d., and in 1834 to £21 17.5. 9d. 
 
 Moral The following institutions are instrumental either in circulating moral and religious lite- 
 rature, or otherwise disseminating Moral Instruction : — 
 
 The Londonderri/ Societj/ for promoting Religions, Moral, and Historical Information was 
 instituted on the 1st of August, 1819, at the Tract Depositor}'. A library is attached to it, which con- 
 sists of about 300 works, and one-half at least of the funds must be expended on publications purely 
 religious. The management is vested in a committee, consisting of a treasurer, secretary, librarian, 
 and 4 ordinary members : 4 of the committee constitute a quorum. The terms of admission are 
 lOs. entrance money, and lOs. annual subscription ; but anj- subscriber, who, after having paid for five 
 years, may have become unable to pay, is allowed to read gratuitously, should his claim be approved 
 by the committee. 
 
 The Londonderry Tract Depository was established by the ladies of the Penny Society. [See 
 BenevolenceJ] It is assisted by the the clergy of the Established Church. 
 
 It appears from the statement, issued for 1835, that there were sold in that year 2344 small 
 books, and 7604 tracts ; and that the entire sales, from the 1st of July, 1832, amounted to 5683 small 
 books, and 31,969 tracts. 
 
 The receipts of the same year are stated at £43 I85. b\d., and the expenditure at £41 9s. ^\d., 
 leaving a balance in hands of £2 9.9. ^d. 
 
 The Religions, Moral, and Historical Library was established in August, 1835, by the junior 
 Presbyterian minister, for the use of that congregation. 
 
 I'he Depository of the Sunday School Society is conducted according to the usual system. 
 
 The Londonderry Auxiliary Bible Society was formed in 1831, and 5 Branch Associations have 
 gradually grown out of it, namely — the Londonderry Ladies' Association, and those of Fahan, New- 
 town-Limavady, INIalin, and Manor-Cimningham : the Auxiliary likewise holds communication with 
 other districts, with the view of establishing associations in them, and sends bibles into some, in which 
 no organization of the kind has taken place. The subscriptions vary generally from £1 to 1*. ; and 
 every subscriber of 1 0*. annually to the Auxiliary itself, or to any of its Branch Associations, is privileged 
 to purchase books from the Depository at half price. Ministers, likewise, of all persuasions, who 
 transmit collections from their congregations, become members for the current year, and entitled to re- 
 ceive the amount in bibles and testaments, estimated at cost price, for distribution, provided they claim 
 them within three months after the date of the remittance. The management is vested in a committee, 
 includin? a treasurer and two secretaries. 
 
 The following is a statement of the issues in the first four years, as given in the Third Report, 
 published in 1835 : — 
 
 
 1 1831 1 1832 
 
 1833 1 
 
 1834 
 
 Bibles. 
 
 1 64 1 177 
 
 193 1 
 
 279 
 
 Testaments. 
 
 1 21 1 113 
 
 126 1 
 
 188 
 
 " Thus," continues the Report, " it appears that since the commencement, 1161 copies of the 
 Word of God have been sent into circulation by your Society ; of these, above 300 have been given 
 to emigrants leaving this port for America, which the liberality of the parent Society has enabled your 
 
 X 
 
154 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 Auxiliary to (listril)uto for tho last three seasons. Out of the same stock the convicts for transpor- 
 tation from tho counly prison are regularly supplied. Two api)lications have been received from week- 
 day schools, to which grants have been sanctioned by your Committee." 
 
 The same lleport contains the following extract from a recent Report of the Londonderry 
 Ladies' Association: — "Although the sphere of labour your Association embraces is circumscribed 
 within the linuts of the City and Suburbs, the circulation of the Bible, judging from the experience of 
 past years, will be a perpetual work. The number of copies of the Sacred Scriptures, issued since last 
 Iteport, is 8!) Bibles, 17 Testaments. The suliFcriptions received from the poor, £13 11*. 2d. — 
 from the free subscribers, £19 1*. S^d. — making a total, since August, 1831, of 233 Bibles and 
 59 Testaments ; in all '292 copies of the Word of God, for which have been paid by the poor 
 £42 55. 5d." 
 
 With regard, however, to the funds, the Report speaks less cheeringly : — " Upon a com- 
 parison of the present with preceding years, the prospects are' rather encouraging, but the obser- 
 vation cannot be withheld, that it reflects discredit upon the capital of a rich and populous district, 
 that instead of contributing to the resources of a Bible Society, to extend its operations to more indi- 
 gent portions of the land, it is itself dependent upon the bounty of that Society for its own necessities, 
 and is actually indebted to it, at the present time, in the sum of uj)\vards of £40." The amount of the 
 receipts within the year was £102 7s. \d., and the expenditure Jtll 1 5*. 7^d., leaving a balance of 
 £8 18s, 6^/', in favour of the Society. The contributions receivetl within the year were as follows: — 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 Subscriptions, . . . . . IG 2 6 
 Donation from the Ladies' Association, 5 
 Ditto from Falian do. . 2 II G 
 
 Ditto from Malin do. . 2 1 G 
 
 Total, £25 15 G 
 
 The Londonderni Ladies* Association, auxiliary to the London Missionary and tJie Irish Evan- 
 gelical Societies, was formed about 1822. A weekly subscription of Id , or upwards, qualifies for mem- 
 bership, and the income is annually divided between the Hibernian Missionary and the Irish Evangelical 
 Societies. The management is vested in a committee of ladies, including a treasurer and secretary. 
 From the Thirteenth Report, published in 1835, it appears that the amount of the donations and sub- 
 scriptions for the year was £29 7s. '3d, 
 
 Ihe Londonderri/ Ct7_(/ J/m«o?i was formed on the 3rd of April, 1830. The object of this So- 
 ciety, as given in the 2nd of their Rules, is: — " to extend the knowledge of the Gospel, irrespective of 
 peculiar tenets in regard to Church Government, among the jioor of this city, by domiciliary visits for 
 religious conversation and reading the Scriptures ; by meetings for prayer and Christian instruction ; 
 by promoting the circulation of the Scriptures and Religious Tracts ; by stimulating the poor to a regu- 
 lar attendance upon the preaching of the Gospel ; by increasing Scriptural Education; by the formation 
 of Loan Libraries ; and the adoj)tion of such other means as the managers may judge important, in 
 order to attain the designs of the Society." The city is divided into districts, which are visited either 
 by gratuitous or paid agents ; and the management is vested in a treasurer, one or more secretaries, and a 
 body of directors, consisting of the superintendents of districts, and others — all gratuitous. This insti- 
 tution is supported by voluntary contributions — which are applied to any of the above objects as specified 
 by the contributor — and by an annual subscription of £10 from the Irish Society. The amount 
 of the subscriptions and donations received from May, 1834, to May, 1835, was £40 6s. 
 
 The fourth annual meeting of this institution was held on the 9th of June, 1835, in the Indepen- 
 dent Chapel, and the Fourth Annual Report contains an interesting account of the agent's operations, 
 from which the following summary view has been extracted: — " During the first year of my labours in 
 Derry, which commenced on April 25, 1831, I made upwards of 2500 visits to famihes, and held, in 
 various parts of the town, 140 meetings for prayer and reading the scriptures; the second year is 
 marked at 60 visits weekly, and from 5 to G meetings ; the third year, 2076 visits, and 210 meetings; 
 and the year now gone, 2038 visits, and 261 meetings; which makes in all a total of 10,058 visits, and 
 739 meetings." 
 
 The Londonderry Branch of the Primitive Wesleyan Methodist Home 3Iissionari/ Society is ac- 
 tively employed in disseminating scripture truth in some of the most neglected parts of the country. 
 A public meeting of this Society was held on the 11th of April last, at the chapel in Magazine-street, 
 which was attended by a deputation from the Parent Society. 
 
 Tho Londonderry Branch of the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society is actively engaged in 
 the religious objects, for which it was originally instituted. It collects subscriptions, and holds annual 
 meetings. 
 
EDUCATION. 
 
 155 
 
 The Londonderry AuxSHaiy to the Watarm Australian Jlissionaiy Socuttf vas formed on the 
 16th of Febraarv last "1^36], at a meeting hdd in the Primitive Wesleyan Chapd. A committee was 
 appointed, consisting of 5 dericaL and 3 lay members ; and one of the former was chosen joint secre- 
 tary and treasurer. 
 
 The Londonderry Auxiliary to the Irish Society Jbr promoting the Education of the Xatire Irish 
 throusrh the medium ef their otcn Language has existed for some years. Its last meeting was held on 
 the 8th of December, 1835 ; and an interesting account of the proceedings may be found in the public 
 prints. The collection in that year amounted to £8. 
 
 The Temperance Society was established about the 20th of August, 183a, and the number of 
 members now exceeds 500. In this city, as elsewhere, the members hold tea-parties. 
 
 In 1830 an unsuccessful attempt to establish a Temperance Society was made by the Rev. James 
 Radcliffe, who succeeded, however, in establishing a congregational one. In 1831 also a sreneral Tempe- 
 rance Societv and a Co£Fee-Room were established, but proved a failure. Early in 1835, likewise, a 
 meeting for the purpose had been held in the court-house by Mr. Finch of Liverpool, but without any 
 immediate result. 
 
 The Tee-total Temperance Society, lately established, consists of individuals who are pledged 
 to abstain from the use of aD fermented and spirituous liquors. The number of tee-totalers is above 
 100. The members of this society also hold tea-parties. 
 
 To the above institutions may be added branches of the following (respecting which no special 
 details have been furnished), and perhaps some others : — the Association Jbr IHacountenancing Vice, 
 the London Hibernian Society, iheChurch Jlissionary Society, the Scottish Missionary Society, and 
 the Hotcard Society. 
 
 Sunvnary. - 
 
 In reference to Intellectual Instruction, the preceding notices and succeeding tables shew that in 
 the present state of National Education, this parish will not suffer by comparison with the generality 
 of those throughout the island. For the higher ranks the Diocesan School affords a superior educa- 
 tion, and many of the private establishments are of a respectable class. Gwyn's Institution also is 
 of a nature to confer permanent benefit on the district. In the lower schools the books are mostlv of 
 a useful nature, though extremely elementary, and susceptible of great improvement. The teachers 
 too are probably as competent as can be expected in a country where general attention has never vet 
 been given to the science of teaching, notwithstanding its prominent, and now acknowledged import- 
 ance. 
 
 The diffiision of Education, however, as measured by the number of the pupils, is rather limited. 
 Out of a parochial popidation of 19,860 there are only 2496 young pe^ons receiving instruction ; and 
 if -396 be deducted for those below 5 and above 15 years of age, and for those whose parents are not 
 resident — a number probably very near the truth— there wUl remain only 2100 between the a?es of 
 5 and 15, being less than one-half of the number between those ages (taken as one-fourth of the entire 
 population.) — and of these a greater prop<Mtion belong to the civic than to the rural district. It must 
 be observed, however, that the pupils above 15 belong usually to the hiaher schools, and that as the 
 children of the lower ranks but rarely spend the whole period from 5 to 1 5 under instruction — manv, 
 indeed, but a small portion of it — it is possible that if only half their number be found at anv one time 
 at school, the whole may nevertheless receive the advantage of elementary instruction. 
 
 At an early age the male pupils are the more numerous ; and the general ratio of the males to 
 the females is about 5 to 4. 
 
 There appear to be generafly about 50 pupils to each teacher — a number too great to be ade- 
 quately attended to. — and a much greater disproportion is often to be met with. 
 
 The expense of educating 1244 pupils in pubUc schoob is about £3146 ; but as the larger portion 
 of this sum is made up from the superior establishments, no general average can fairlv be drawn : and 
 as in the lower schools, the payments of the pupils (when they do pay.) are frequently as low as \d. 
 a week, in addition to the public stipend, it will be seen how wretched is the remuneration of the hum- 
 ble schoolmaster. Although, as already observed, the difiusion of Education is still rather Umited, it has 
 within the last fifteen years imdergone considerable increase. It is stated in the Population Abstract, 
 of 1821, that the number receiving instruction in that year was 1091 ; and in the Appendix to the 
 Second Report from the Commissioners of Education Inquiry, of 1826, that the nimiber receiring in- 
 struction was then 1370. 
 
 It appears that there are in the Sunday Schoob 146 teacheis, and 1552 scholars whose aces 
 vary from 4 to 21 years, and of whom about 1100 attend the schools. These have not been in- 
 cluded in the above totals. 
 
15G 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 Situation and Description 
 
 Diocesan and Free 
 Grammar School. 
 A handsome an<I 
 convenient edi- 
 lice, in the out- 
 skirts of the city* 
 
 Gwyn's Charitable 
 Institution. A 
 liircii house in 
 Shi|>-()uay street, 
 until a suitable 
 buil(lii]g can be 
 procured. 
 
 Parish School, 
 good house 
 the suburbs. 
 
 Presbyterian Meet- 
 ing-house School. 
 Adjoining the 
 Meeting- House. 
 
 St. Columb's Na- 
 tional School. 
 Adjoining the 
 Roman Catholic 
 Chapel. 
 
 London Ladies' So- 
 ciety's School. In 
 Fountain-street. 
 
 Barrack School. A 
 ground floor. 
 
 Infant School. In- 
 dependent Cha- 
 ^ p^, Bridge-st. 
 
 Shantallow, or, 
 Racecourse, Na- 
 tional School. 
 
 5 
 
 c / 
 
 Ballougry. 
 
 Cultnore. 
 
 Ballymagrorty, or, 
 White House. 
 
 Income. 
 
 1st, Permanent, from Public Societies, 
 and. From Henovolent Individuals. 
 3rd, From Pupils. 
 
 Bishop of Derry and Baphoe 92 6 2 
 
 Irish Society ... 160 " " 
 
 Mercers' Company ... lflr> 
 
 Drapers' do. ... 100 
 
 Grocers' do. ... 100 
 
 Barbers' do. ... 5 
 
 Pewterers' do. ... 5 
 
 Exhibition Fund £S16 8 bl 
 interest on the s.Tme, j 
 Vested Capital, £126 li 7 do. 
 
 £ .1. d. £ s. d. 
 
 Pupils 
 
 Bequest of Mr. John Gwyn, 
 amounting on the 1st 
 
 April, 183a, to £41G0S 9 3.J 
 
 Annual Income on the above 
 
 Erasmus Smith's Fund 31 
 Irish Society ... 30 
 
 Bishop of Derry 
 Dean of Derry 
 
 Pupils 
 
 Irish Society ... 
 Presbyterian Congregation 
 Pupils ••• 
 
 National Board 
 Irish Society 
 
 Chapel Fund 
 Pupils 
 
 London I.adies' Hib. Society 9 
 Irish Society ... lo 
 
 Pupils 
 
 Irish Society 
 Mr. S. Shaw 
 
 Irish Society .•• 5 
 
 National Board (not yetknown) 
 
 Pupils (do.) 
 
 Irish Society 
 Pupils 
 
 I-ord Strafford, Governor 
 Pupils ••• 
 
 Irish Society 
 Pupils 
 
 33 10 
 270 18 
 
 36 
 16 
 
 EXPEHUITUKB. 
 
 5 
 23 
 
 30 
 20 n 
 
 15 
 10 
 
 Salaries. 
 
 Head Master, for educating I 
 20 Free S'.holars, 3 
 Do. from Irish Society ... 
 Second Master ... 
 First Classical do. 
 First Classical Assistant ... 
 Second do do. 
 Language Master (say) ... 
 Clerk 
 
 (About) 
 
 £ s. 
 
 92 6 
 
 40 
 
 138 9 
 
 73 17 
 
 63 
 
 Treasurer ... ... 
 
 70 
 
 
 
 
 
 Secretary 
 
 &0 
 
 
 
 
 
 Surgeon 
 
 60 
 
 
 
 
 
 Head Master ... 
 
 100 
 
 
 
 
 
 Assistant 
 
 35 
 
 
 
 
 
 Matron 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 Female Servants each £6 6 
 
 12 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 
 347 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 Master 
 Mistress 
 
 Master 
 Mistress 
 
 Master 
 Mistress 
 
 Mistress 
 
 30 
 16 
 
 30 
 30 
 
 Mistress 
 Assistant 
 
 Master 
 
 Master 
 
 15 
 6 
 
 Other Expenses. 
 
 Rent 
 
 Insurance ... 
 Repairs, &c. 
 Kxhibitious in 183: 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 15 3 10 
 
 17 10 
 
 410 
 
 I 28 11 6 
 
 102 b A 
 
 Food 
 Clothing 
 Washing 
 Rent and Taxes 
 Apprentice Fees 
 Incidentals ... 
 
 125 
 36 
 60 
 
 Books and stationery. 
 Clothes for chil- 
 dren. Average an- 
 nual amount 30 
 
 School requisites, 
 books, &c. 10 
 
 Fuel 
 
 School requisites, 
 and annual re- 
 pairs ... 
 
 Stationery and a 
 nominal ground 
 rent of is, an- 
 nually 
 
 Books and other 
 school requisites, 
 last year 
 
 Ground rent 
 
 Stationery and 
 repairs ... 
 
 School requisites 
 
 * On its present footing. 
 
EDUCATION. 157 
 
 BCHOOLS. 
 
 Instruction. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ful'ILS. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Males. 
 
 
 
 Females. 
 
 
 
 Religious 
 Persuasion 
 
 
 
 Intellectual. 
 
 Moral. 
 
 Under 10 Years 
 
 From 10 to 15. 
 
 1 Above 16. 1 
 
 Total Males, 
 
 Under 10 Years.j 
 
 From 10 to 15. 
 
 Above 16. 
 
 Total Females. 
 
 Total Number ol 
 Pupils. 
 
 Established 
 Church 
 
 Presbyterians. 
 
 Catholics. 
 
 Other 
 Denominations, 1 
 
 Name and relipimis per- 
 suasion of Mastei or 
 Mistiess. 
 
 The usual Classical Authors, con- 
 stituting a preparatory course for 
 Collefje ; am! the ordinary Kiig- 
 lish course for boys not intended 
 for College. 
 
 Rev. William Smyth, as a Clergy- 
 man, attends to the moral conduct 
 of his pupils. He presides at their 
 meals, and is assisted in the su- 
 perintendence by Mrs. Smyth. 
 
 8 
 
 40 
 
 27 
 
 76 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 75 
 
 66 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 
 
 Rev. Wm. Smyth, Est. Ch. 
 
 Edinburgh Sessional books, Kil- 
 dare-street books, and any other 
 approved by the Trustees ; books 
 on Natural History, Voyages 
 and Travels, Arts and Sciences. 
 
 The business begins and ends with 
 prayer; the pupils attend their seve- 
 ral places of worship; and are also 
 instructed during the week by their 
 respective pastors, at appointed 
 places. 
 
 13 
 
 68 
 
 
 
 81 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 81 
 
 10 
 
 28 
 
 43 
 
 
 
 Matthew Philson, Presb. 
 
 Principally large printed cards of 
 extracts from the Kildare. street 
 and other easy Reading books. In 
 Arithmetic the same mode is fol- 
 lowed. 
 
 Visited every week by the Rev. Char, 
 les Seymour, and frequently by the 
 Dean, &c. 
 
 46 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 75 
 
 38 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 53 
 
 128 
 
 73 
 
 18 
 
 37 
 
 
 
 John Price, l Est. 
 Elizabeth Connor,J Ch. 
 
 Kildare-street books. 
 
 Visited by the Presbyterian Clergymen 
 three times a week. Catechism 
 taught by an approved catechist. 
 A.* version. 
 
 32 
 
 37 
 
 
 
 69 
 
 34 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 46 
 
 115 
 
 67 
 
 46 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 Archibald Graham, Presb. 
 Anne Hunter, Presb, 
 
 1st, 2nd, and 4th Book of Lessons 
 and Scripture Extracts, publish- 
 ed by the National Board of Edu- 
 cation ; and Kildare-street read- 
 ing books. 
 
 Occasional visits by the Roman Ca- 
 tholic Clergy and Managers. Satur- 
 day set apart for religious instruc- 
 tion. 
 
 97 
 
 44 
 
 
 
 141 
 
 116 
 
 82 
 
 
 
 198 
 
 339 
 
 
 
 
 
 339 
 
 
 
 Patrick O'Connor, R, C 
 Susanna O'Connor, R. C. 
 
 Books of the Society. 
 
 Visited by the Rev. Archibald Boyd. 
 A. version. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 39 
 
 66 
 
 
 
 104 
 
 104 
 
 30 
 
 34 
 
 19 
 
 21 
 
 Anne M'Cay, Presb. 
 
 Ordinary School books. 
 
 Assembly Catechisms. A. version. 
 
 12 
 
 1 
 
 24 
 
 37 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 42 
 
 > 
 
 41 
 
 
 
 
 
 William S. Morrison, Presb. 
 
 Lessons, Cards, &c., purchased at 
 the Model Infant School, Glas- 
 gow. 
 
 Hymns from the Infant School Ma- 
 gazine. A. version. Bev. James 
 Radcliffe visits. 
 
 46 
 
 
 
 
 
 46 
 
 47 
 
 
 
 
 
 47 
 
 93 
 
 22 
 
 45 
 
 11 
 
 15 
 
 Isabella Porter, Indep. 
 Eliza Miller, Bapt. 
 
 Books as furnished by the National 
 Board. 
 
 A. and D.+ versions. Established 
 Church, Presbyterian, and Roman 
 Catholic Catechisms. Visited occa- 
 sionally by the Rev. Neal O'Kane, 
 R.C. Clergyman. Saturday set apart 
 for religious instruction. 
 
 50 
 
 26 
 
 
 
 76 
 
 40 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 65 
 
 130 
 
 2 
 
 23 
 
 106 
 
 
 
 Michael M'Closkey, R. C. 
 
 Usual School books. 
 
 Catechism. A. version. 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 
 
 Andrew Gilmour, Est. Ch. 
 
 Dublin Reading books. History . 
 
 Scripture Lessons.. A. version. 
 
 20 
 
 24 
 
 
 
 44 
 
 18 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 38 
 
 82 
 
 10 
 
 47 
 
 20 
 
 5 
 
 Andrew M'llwaine, Cov. 
 
 tJaual School books. 
 
 A. version. Visited bv the Rev. 
 William M'Clure. 
 
 10 
 
 14 
 
 1 
 
 25 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 35 
 
 2 
 
 29 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 1 Hugh Sweeny, Presb. 
 
 * Authorized. f Douay. Totals, 
 
 341 
 
 287 
 
 52 
 
 1680 
 
 343 
 
 221 
 
 
 
 664 
 
 1244 273 
 
 350 
 
 678 
 
 u 
 
 
158 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 PRIVATi; 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 iNSTnifcrroM. 
 
 
 Situation and Dcscriirtion. 
 
 i 
 
 c 
 
 Income. 
 
 Expenditure. 
 
 PhjsicaL 
 
 
 
 
 
 Salaries. 
 
 Other Expenses 
 
 
 classical 
 Schools 
 in the 
 City and 
 Suburbs. 
 
 ) 
 \ 
 t 
 
 > 
 
 Artillery-lane; a private house. 
 East Wall ; do. 
 Mertinj;- house row ; do. 
 Fountain-street J do. 
 Crescent, a very good liousc- 
 
 Mall Wall ; a private house. 
 Mall Wall; a private house. 
 
 London-street ; 2 good rooms in a private house. 
 
 Bog-side; an attic story in a dwelling-house. 
 Ferry quay-street ; a small liousc. 
 
 iKlf, 
 
 1"3.3 
 IH33 
 
 1S30 
 
 Il>32> 
 1«31 
 
 1K07 
 1H21 
 
 schools as Tor the public. 
 
 
 
 
 City and Suburbs. 
 
 
 Society street ; a dwelling-house, 
 
 William-street J a small room in a dwelling house. 
 
 Fountain-street; an attic story in a dwelling housc. 
 
 Fountain. street ; an attic room. 
 
 Pump-street; a private house. 
 
 Richmond-street; a private room. 
 Fountain-street; a small room in a dwelling-house. 
 
 1«31> 
 
 I6I3 
 l«23 
 
 lfi29 
 
 1811 
 
 be instituted for the private 
 
 with assistants at the usual 
 
 Jther contingencies. 
 
 educational establishments. 
 
 ols in the 
 
 
 Bishop-street; a small room in a back yard, 
 St. Columb's-court ; a good room. 
 
 ins5 
 IRSO 
 
 could not 
 
 ; provided 
 
 -3 
 c 
 
 as 
 
 usual at 1 
 
 English Scho 
 
 
 Bridge-street ; a good room. 
 Cow-bog; a middle story. 
 
 William-street; an attic story in a dwelling-house. 
 Linen-hall-street; a private house. 
 
 1912 
 
 1835 
 
 1S33 
 1K33 
 
 to 
 o 
 
 CJ 
 3 
 
 c 
 
 c4 
 
 C 
 O 
 
 B 
 3 
 
 s 
 
 CJ 
 
 Rent, scliool rcquis 
 
 except the exercises 
 
 
 
 Bog-side; a small dwelling-house. 
 
 1«16 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 cT 
 
 
 
 Rossville street ; a private house. 
 
 1834 
 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 Linen-hall-street; a room in a private honse. 
 
 Barrack row; a small house. 
 Foylc-strect; a small middle room. 
 
 1«35 
 
 ieo5 
 
 if dolicary thi 
 
 The more ; 
 
 
 
 
 
 Bishop-street; an attic story in a dwelling-house. 
 
 182.^ 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Cunningham-lane; a good room. 
 
 1833 
 
 "o 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Mall Wall ; a tolerably good house. [In/ant School.) 
 
 ISS.'i 
 
 c; 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 Ballymagrorty (Lower), or White House; a cabin. 
 Creggan; a plain, sub.stantial, small house. 
 
 1829 
 1831 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 til I 
 
 j Mullennan ; a small cabin. 
 
 I81G 
 
 
 
 
 
 * 1 
 
 Steclestown; a small cabin. 
 
 1770 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' Re-opcncd. 
 
EDUCATION. 
 
 159 
 
 ;CHOOLS. 
 
 iNSTaUCTIO^f. 
 
 PuPILs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Males. 
 
 Females. 
 
 
 Religiuus Per- 
 suasions 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •J 
 
 J2 ^ 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 1 
 
 
 Kame and Religious Pcrsuasior 
 
 Intellectual. 
 
 Moral. 
 
 
 to 1 
 
 — 
 
 
 Oto 1 
 
 — 
 
 
 9 ^ 
 1— — 
 
 iirch 
 
 
 o 
 
 1 " ' 
 
 of Master or Mistress. 
 
 
 
 
 
 ZJ 
 
 
 t; 
 
 
 > 
 
 ■ o 
 
 
 jl 
 
 
 1 ^ 
 
 B 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .? 
 
 
 
 "5 
 
 5 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 ~ 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 1 < 
 
 
 r 
 
 
 1 ~ 
 
 1 
 
 2^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 13 
 
 
 
 27 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 27 
 
 10 
 
 14 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 Rev. Wm. Moore, 
 
 Presb. 
 
 Of the mixed nature common to schools of this description tliroughout 
 
 14 
 
 17 
 
 
 
 31 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 31 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 Rev. Gord'.n T. Ewiiig, Cov. 
 
 the countr>'. 
 
 
 5 
 
 S 
 
 I 
 
 14 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 12 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 J C. Howe, B. A. 
 
 Est. Ch. 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 41 
 
 49 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 49 
 
 27 
 
 11 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 W. and R. Simpson, 
 
 Est. Ch. 
 
 Robertson's and Goldsmith*s Modern His- 
 
 rre<juent visits i roro ine f^t. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 26 
 
 10 
 
 45 
 
 45 
 
 22 
 
 23 
 
 
 
 
 
 The Misses M'Laren, 
 
 Est. Ch. 
 
 tory ; RoUin's Ancient History ; Keight- 
 ley'sGcneral History ; Coniinun French 
 and Italian books ; and tlic u:sual works 
 
 Ch, and Presb* clergymen. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Catechisms. A. version. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 on Arithmetic. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 A general English education. 
 
 A. version. 
 
 
 20 
 
 4 
 
 32 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 32 
 
 17 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 R. J. Crcigliton, Sec. 
 Miss Catherine Latham, Preib. 
 
 Edinburgh Sessional Paper»* 
 
 Catechised by the mistress* 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 16 
 
 20 
 
 7 
 
 43 
 
 46 
 
 6 
 
 14 
 
 22 
 
 4 
 
 A. version. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CommoD Classical and j:4igu£ii booK.8. 
 
 
 IS 
 
 12 
 
 5 
 
 35 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 45 
 
 12 
 
 IS 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 Thomas Patton, 
 
 Presb. 
 
 chisms, taught by the mas- 
 ter. A. version. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Murray s Grammar > Bonnycastie s jien- 
 suration ; Goldsmith's Geography. 
 
 Fresb. and R- C catechisms* 
 
 13 
 
 31 
 
 
 
 54 
 
 17 
 
 25 
 
 
 
 42 
 
 96 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 S6 
 
 
 
 John M'Carron, 
 
 S. C, 
 
 A. and O. versions. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Murray's Reader and Grammar; Bonny, 
 castle's Mensuration ; Moore's Naviga- 
 
 Catechisms for each sect on 
 
 12 
 
 40 
 
 4 
 
 5C 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 71 
 
 27 
 
 8 
 
 36 
 
 
 
 NeU M'Colgan, 
 
 H. C. 
 
 Saturdays. A. and D. ver- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 tion. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 The usual school books, as provided by 
 
 Children catechised by the 
 
 16 
 
 17 
 
 2 
 
 35 
 
 3 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 39 
 
 20 
 
 16 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 Samuel Mackv, 
 
 Presb, 
 
 the pupils. 
 
 master. A. version. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Spelling books ; History and Natural His- 
 
 Est. Ch. and R. C. catechisms. 
 
 li 
 
 14 
 
 2 
 
 40 
 
 11 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 21 
 
 61 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 51 
 
 
 
 Daniel Boyle, 
 
 K. C. 
 
 tory. 
 
 A. and D. versions. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Hurray's Grammar ; Goldsmith's Geo- 
 
 A. version. 
 
 15 
 
 IS 
 
 
 
 33 
 
 11 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 21 
 
 54 
 
 19 
 
 14 
 
 8 
 
 13 
 
 J. M'Laughlin, 
 
 Est. Ch, 
 
 graphy ; History of England. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 School books by Murray, Scott, and Man- 
 
 IC. L. catecuism* A* and U. 
 
 IS 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 33 
 
 9 
 
 12 
 
 1 
 
 22 
 
 55 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 54 
 
 
 
 Tliomas Quig, 
 
 R. C. 
 
 son. 
 
 versions- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Usual school books, Murray, Finnock, and 
 
 Each child taught its own 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 16 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 5Iis3 Lucy Hughes, 
 
 R. C. 
 
 Goldsmitl). 
 
 catcchiam. A. aud D. ver- 
 sions* 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 15 
 
 17 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 Mrs. Catherine Griffin 
 
 , R C. 
 
 
 Dr. Reiliy s catechisms. A. 
 
 12 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 28 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 14 
 
 42 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 36 
 
 
 
 James Daly, 
 
 K.C. 
 
 
 and D. versions. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 School books by Goldsmith, Manson, and 
 
 Est. Ch Prcib. and R. C. ca- 
 
 12 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 24 
 
 17 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 41 
 
 s 
 
 17 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 Thomas Ewing, 
 
 Cot, 
 
 M'irray ; Bookkeeping, Arithmetic, &c, 
 Robertson's and Goldsmith's works i com- 
 
 techisms. A. version. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Est. Ch. and Presb. clergy- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 14 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 Miss Mary AnnPinkcrton, 
 
 mon French aud English books. 
 
 men visit on Mondays to 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 and Miss Marv Harvey 
 
 teach catechisms. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Wliiltaker, 
 
 E,t. Ch. 
 
 Murray's Reader; Pinnock's History of 
 
 Est. Ch. Presb. and R. C. ca- 
 
 S 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 14 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 H. W. Greer, 
 
 Est.Ch. 
 
 England; Walker's Speaker; Economy 
 
 techisioi. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 of Human Life. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Spelling books ; Murray's Grammar ; 
 
 Catechisms. D. version. 
 
 '24 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 31 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 41 
 
 
 
 D 
 
 44 
 
 
 
 P. Shell, 
 
 R, C. 
 
 Knowles' Elocution; Arithmetic; and 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Bcokkccping. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 UniTersal and Manson's Spelling Books, 
 
 Presb. and R, C. catechims. 
 
 21 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 33 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 ■;l 
 
 44 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 37 
 
 3 
 
 Manasseh M'Loughlin 
 
 , R. C. 
 
 and Murray's Grammar. 
 
 A, version. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Pinnock's aud Hanson's Spelling Books. 
 
 Rev. James Radclifle visits 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 16 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 !9 
 
 30 
 
 26 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 Miss Eliza Jane Porter, Presb. 
 
 
 onrc a week. A- version. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Est. Ch. Prcib. and R. C. ca- 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 21 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 Francis Deeran, 
 
 E. C. 
 
 
 tethisms. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Est. Ch. Presb. and R C. ca- 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 Miss Grace Bradley, 
 
 Est. Ch. 
 
 
 techi-ims. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Guy's Spelling Book and Primer. 
 
 Est. Ch. and Presb. cate- 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 13 
 
 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 15 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 Miss Rebecca Nicbol, 
 
 Est. Ch. 
 
 chisms every Saturday. A. 
 version. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 DniTersal and Manson's Spelling Books. 
 
 R. C. catechism. A. version. 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 \ 1 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 Miss AnnaHackct, 
 
 n,c. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 Est. Ch. and Presb. cate. 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 
 » 
 
 12 
 
 5 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 
 
 Mrs. Mary Mackcy, 
 
 Presb. 
 
 
 chisms every Saturday. A. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 version. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Manson's Primer, and Universal Spelling 
 
 R* C. catechism daily. 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 Sarah Butler, 
 
 R. C. 
 
 Book. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Children find their own books. 
 
 Each child taught its own ca- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 14 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 Mrs. Miry Anne Pcrois 
 
 , Est. Ch 
 
 
 techism. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Mayo's Lessons on Objects; Arrowsmith's 
 Ancient and Modern Geographies. 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 13 
 
 
 
 
 
 IS 
 
 26 
 
 16 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 Elizabeth Tabey, 
 
 Est.Ch. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Csual school books. 
 
 Catechism everv Saturday. 
 
 2S 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 55 
 
 15 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 75 
 
 12 
 
 26 
 
 37 
 
 
 
 James Lowry, 
 
 Est, Ch. 
 
 
 Rev. Wm. M*Clure visits. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 National school books. 
 
 
 33 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 39 
 
 28 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 30 
 
 69 
 
 10 
 
 21 
 
 18 
 
 20 
 
 William Jfiller, 
 
 Est. Ch. 
 
 ^Jurray's Reader and Grammar. 
 
 Catechisms by the master. A. 
 and D. versions. 
 
 IS 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 17 
 
 10 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 31 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 17 
 
 
 
 James Magennis, 
 
 R. C. 
 
 Murray's Spelling Book ; Guy's Primer, 
 
 Catechisms. A. version. 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 « 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 
 Margaret Kearney, 
 
 Est. Ch. 
 
 and Pronouncing Dictionary. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3oa 
 
 
 74S 
 
 293 
 
 
 2C 
 
 501 
 
 1252 
 
 SOS 
 
 299 
 
 5S3 
 
 62 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
IGO 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 Section 3. — Benevolence. 
 
 Undor this lioad II is inlondcd to reduce all such establishments, intended to alleviate the wants 
 of nfian, whether moral or piiysical, as are supported hy piihlic or private bounty : and these establish- 
 ments may be coiivenieiitly classed under three divisions, according as they are designed to instruct 
 the ignorant, to succour the indiirent, and to relievo the disensed. 
 
 On passing in review the various benevolent institutions in the city and environs of Derry, the 
 hand of female pliilantlu-opy is eminently conspicuous. It is thus especially noticed in the Report of 
 the Deputation of tlie Irisli Society for 182(): — " When we reflect upon the circumstance of there being 
 so many destitute fauiili(>s in Ireland, where no assessment is made on property for their relief, similar 
 to those provided for the |)oor in England, we think it a duty incumbent, to represent, in the strongest 
 terms, the policy and propriety of aiding, in the most liberal manner, the exertions of the Ladies of 
 Derry, who, by their personal and unceasing endeavours to visit and relieve the wants and sufferings 
 of unfortunate individuals, enduring the privations and pains of poverty and disease, are justly entitled 
 to the ap])robation of tlio Irish Society, and the ])anegyric of all ranks, as examples worthy of universal 
 imitation." A visit therefore, which was paid to Derry in the following year by Mrs. Fry, whose 
 name is every where identified with Benevolence and Charity, was likely to prove, as it really did, 
 most satisfactory. The beneficial influence of female philanthropy has been pointedly dwelt upon by 
 recent continental writers, among whom may be mentioned Dr. Julius, of Berlin, and M. Lucas. 
 
 One noble field of exertion remains still open — the reformation of juvenile ofl"enders — a subject 
 whidi is now engaging the deep attention of the legislature, aiul intimately connected with which is the 
 repression of juvenile vagrancy, which has been recently attempted on a small scale by some benevo- 
 lent individuals in Loiulon. Interesting details on the former subject will be found in the 16th num- 
 ber of the " Journal of Education," and in the valuable " Report of William Crawford, Esq., on the 
 Penitentiaries of the United States, &c." — works which concentrate all the information that could be 
 desired by benevolent individuals, desirous of fully investigating the question. 
 
 Sub-section I. — Establishments for Instruction. 
 
 In order to give a complete view of the quantity of instruction diffused over the parish, it was found 
 necessary to incorporate with the pay schools, described under the head Edncatioii, those free schools, 
 which with equal propriety enter as an element into the quantity of Benevolence. And, in estimating 
 to what extent Education is advanced by the exercise of Benevolence, it would not be sufficient to con- 
 trast the numliers of the free and pay schools. The result thus obtained would be fallacious, for the 
 payment here, as in many other parts of Ireland, is frequently nominal ; and where it has been en- 
 joined by the founders of the school, to induce or to gratify an honourable repugnance to gratuitous 
 or charitable instruction, it is frequently evaded. This, however, is more the result of necessity than 
 of inclination — the education of three or four children beitig, even at the lowest rate, a considerable 
 deduction from the limited wages of a common labourer, or cottier; and, it must be admitted that, 
 though willing to accept of instruction for their children as a free gift, they are, in general, equally ready 
 to niiike great sacrifices to obtain it. 
 
 Twenty-four free scholars are educated at the Diocesan School ; there is an Infant School, wholly 
 gratuitous, as are those held in the Gaol and Penitentiary ; and there is one institution of so peculiar a 
 description that it seems to require special notice under this head, as well as under that of Education. 
 
 Gu-i/n's Charitable Institution is named from the late Mr. John Gwyn, its founder, who died in 
 1829. By a will, dated the IGth of May, 1818, this benevolent individual left the bulk of his large 
 property, amounting to above £40,000, as a provision for " as many male children of the poor, or lowest 
 class of society, resident in, and belonging to the city of Londonderry, and the precincts around the 
 same, as hereafter described, as the said funds will feed, clothe, and educate — orphans, or such children 
 as have lost one of their parents, always to be preferred." The precincts defined are the North-West 
 Liberties, with the village of Muff", in the county of Donegal — the birth-place of the benevolent 
 founder — and a circuit of a mile around it. A well-attested certificate of residence for 3 or 5 years is 
 required from parents, a medical certificate, and any other recommendation which the trustees may 
 desire. Provision is made for including the Waterside and its precincts, when the funds should allow of 
 it, " not exceeding the extent of the Liberties," and the district has already extended to the Waterside. 
 
 The management of the property is by the will vested in 21 trustees, consisting of the bishop of 
 Derry for the time being, the 2 Presbyterian clergymen, and their successors, and 18 merchants of the 
 city. It is also provided in the will that a full meeting of the trustees shall be held quarterly, but that 
 a committee of 5 shall sit ever)' week, to transact incidental business. 
 
BENEVOLENCE. 
 
 161 
 
 In a codicil, dated the 21st of May, 1824, the testator expressed a wish that his bequest might be 
 suEFered to accumulate to £50,000, before the opening of the school ; but, from the number of orphans 
 left destitute by the cholera of 1832, further delay was considered inexpedient, and the school was 
 accordingly opened on the 1st of April, 1833. 
 
 Each pupil receives daily 9 oz. of oatmeal, 1 qt. of buttermilk, 1 pt. of sweetmilk, and 3 lbs. of 
 potatoes, with ^Ib. of beef twice a week. The pupils' relations are allowed to visit them monthly. They 
 leave the Institution at 15, and are clothed during their apprenticeship. 
 
 The state of the bequest was as follows, at two recent periods : — 
 
 On the 1st of March, 183». 
 
 Investments in the public funds (worth) 
 Bonds and mortgages - - - 
 Shares in public companies (worth about) 
 Cash in bank, or in the treasurer's hands 
 
 £ s. 
 
 13797 7 
 26676 18 
 1000 
 1634 3 
 
 d. 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 £43108 9 Si 
 
 On the 1st of August, 1S36. 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 3895 
 
 38953 16 11 
 
 1012 
 
 5.39 15 7 
 
 £44400 12 6 
 
 The Institution also enjoys the rents of six tenements, including houses and lands, to the amount of 
 £144 17^. Ad. a year. 
 
 Sub-section 2. — Establishments for the Relief of Indigence. 
 
 To avoid a too complicated classification, it has been thought advisable to rank under this head not 
 only such establishments as are intended for the actual pauper, but such as contemplate the removal of 
 the pecuniary disabilities, to which individuals of a much higher order in the scale of society are ex- 
 posed. With permanent institutions of each description this city is well provided. On pressing 
 occasions temporary establishments for the relief of indigence were formerly organized, as appears from 
 a notice in the Report of the Irish Society's Deputation of 1819, that they had found a subscription 
 still on foot for the relief of indigent room-keepers, to whom the Society had also already contributed 
 £30. Before the Mendicity Association was established there were regular '• helping days," on which 
 the poor received a small gratuity at private dwellings. 
 
 There was once a general Benefit Society, of which several gentlemen became members, to have 
 an opportunity of advising the artisans how to dispose of the proceeds to the best advantage. It af- 
 forded assistance in cases of sickness, accidents, &c., and lasted about twenty years, but was dissolved 
 a few years aigo : the causes of its failure were lavish expenditure, the great number of applications, 
 irregularity in paving subscriptions, a suspicion that the honorary members entertained interested mo- 
 tives, and, finally, the Trades' Union. The coopers used to contribute 2d. a week, but the contri- 
 butions of the other trades are unknown. The shoemakers still maintain a Society, to which the sub- 
 scription is 3t/. a week, for the relief of sick or unemployed brethren. 
 
 Among various bequeathed donations to the poor is recorded one of Colonel Mitchelburne, who 
 also left annual bequests, which will be noticed elsewhere. [See Parish of Clondermot.'\ The Con- 
 cise View of the Irish Society, published in 1822, records several charitable contributions, made by that 
 body between 1739 and 1820. Among those of 1835-6, published in their " General Statement," is 
 one of £42 Is., paid to "Aged Women, formerly pensioners of the late Hon. Mrs. Knox": this has 
 been increased to an annual sum of £50 14^. For the Corporation Charities see Municipalitij. 
 
 At the head of the present establishments stands the Clergymen's Widows' Fund. 
 
 Next in order are the Savings' Bank, and the Charitable Loan Fund. 
 
 The following may more properly be termed Establishments for the Relief of Indigence — the 
 Ladies' Penny Society, with Its branch the Flax Fund ; the Poor Shop ; the ]Mendicity Association • 
 the Penitentiary ; Stanley's Charity ; Evory's Charity ; Riddall's Charity ; and the various Congre- 
 gational Collections. 
 
 The Clei'gi/men's Widows' Fund was instituted, in 1729, by subscriptions from the clergy of the 
 Established Church of sums proportioned to their professional incomes, as a provision for their widows. 
 In addition to these annual contributions from the clergy, it now possesses stock to the amount of £7169, 
 which appears to have arisen from the accumulation of yearly balances : its expenditure, however, is 
 very nearly equal to its income. The widow of each subscriber enjoys an annuity of £35, besides 
 which the 5 senior are each entitled to a house rent-free in the Widows' Row — a range of houses, built 
 from the Fund soon after its establishment. Four of these houses are at present occupied by widows, 
 and the remaining one Is let for the benefit of the Fund, but is liable to be claimed. The number of 
 the widows was at first restricted, but is now unlimited : there are at present 11 receiving annuities. 
 
 Y 
 
1G2 
 
 CITY OF LOxNDONDERRY. 
 
 On the Otli of October, 1834, the clergy of tlie diocese, assembled in visitation, agreed on a 
 number of rules for the future go vcrument of the institution, among which were the following: — 
 
 that a committee of 9 beneliced clergymen — to meet quarterly, and of whom 3 should form a quonmi 
 
 should be annually aiijiointed, with a combined treasurer and secretary, who should give security to 
 the amount of £000, and receive a salary of £35, — that no investment should thenceforward i)e made 
 except in govermnent securities, and that all sums otherwise put out, should be forthwith called in 
 for such re-investment — that curates should be admissible as members, on payment of £1 per- 
 cent., annually, on their salaries, — and that, to meet the present exigencies of incumbents, the £1 
 />e>"-ct'H/., payable by them, should be rated according to their net incomes, after these deductions: — 
 
 1. Salary to curate or curates. 
 
 2. Interest to board of first fruits. 
 
 3. Agents' fees. 
 
 4. Pcr-centage allowed to landlords on tithe payment. 
 .3. Pcr-centage payable to ecclesiastical commissioners. 
 
 (j. Rent of house, where no glebe-house is — not to exceed £50 a year. 
 
 7. Kent of glebe-house, if chargeable. 
 
 8. Interest of money expended in building a glebe-house, and included in certificate. 
 
 The Savivgii Bank, here as elsewhere, is regulated according to 9 George IV. c. 92, by which 
 several preceding acts were repealed. It was established by Thomas Harvey, and Patrick Gilmour, 
 Esqs. The management is conducted by 9 directors, an accountant, a combined secretary and trea- 
 surer, and an actuary. The first meeting of the members was held on Saturday the 24th of Pebruary, 
 1816, when tin; number of the depositors was 30, and the amount of the deposits £28 8s. Gd. 
 
 The following tables exhibit the state of the establishment at various periods: — 
 
 Account. 1 
 
 1832. 
 
 
 1833. 
 
 1831. 
 
 1835. 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 Sums received of depositors"^ 
 
 £ s. 
 
 
 £ s. 
 
 d. 
 
 £ 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 £ s. 
 
 d. 
 
 
 within the year, ending on > 
 
 2419 4 
 
 1 1 
 
 32G4 11 
 
 7 
 
 4319 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 4919 2 
 
 
 
 
 the 20th of November . .) 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Sums actually paid to depo-^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 sitors in money, including > 
 
 2GS0 8 
 
 2» 
 
 2SGG 13 
 
 2 
 
 3315 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 2G71 14 
 
 3 
 
 • This increase of 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 disbursements above 
 
 Total amount of accounts on 'i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 deposits was caused 
 
 tlic books, on the 20tli of V 
 
 11257 13 
 
 5 
 
 12034 
 
 11 
 
 134G0 
 
 G 
 
 7 
 
 1G226 15 
 
 G 
 
 by emigration. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Average of accounts at the ) 
 
 20 1!) 
 
 
 21 15 
 
 2i 
 
 22 
 
 1 
 
 
 23 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Total number of depositors,^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 whose accounts were open > 
 
 537 
 
 
 553 
 
 
 CIO 
 
 
 
 G99 
 
 
 
 on the 20th of November .J 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Classification of Depositors. 
 
 On the 10th of March, 1827. 
 
 On the 20th of November, 
 
 1835. 
 
 No. of 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 No. of 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Total I 
 
 Vmount 
 
 
 
 
 Total Amount 
 
 
 
 
 Deposi- 
 
 in Bank to 
 
 Averages. 
 
 Deposi- 
 
 in Bank to 
 
 Averages. 
 
 
 tors. 
 
 each Class. 
 
 
 
 
 tors. 
 
 each Class. 
 
 
 
 
 
 £ 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 £ 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 
 £ 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 £ 
 
 i. d. 
 
 
 279 
 
 3793 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 11 
 
 10 
 
 435 
 
 99^0 
 
 
 
 
 
 22 
 
 17 5i 
 
 
 36 
 
 835 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 23 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 120 
 
 4280 
 
 
 
 
 
 35 
 
 13 4 
 
 
 18 
 
 340 
 
 2 
 
 G 
 
 18 
 
 17 
 
 11 
 
 34 
 
 250 
 
 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 7 OJ 
 
 
 14 
 
 734 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 52 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 30 
 
 950 
 
 
 
 
 
 31 
 
 13 4 
 
 
 11 
 
 284 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 25 
 
 IG 
 
 fi 
 
 35 
 
 225 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 8 7 
 
 
 9 
 
 527 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 58 
 
 12 
 
 14 
 
 10 
 
 250 
 
 
 
 
 
 25 
 
 
 
 
 () 
 
 115 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 19 
 
 3 
 
 
 15 
 
 175 
 
 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 13 4 
 
 Persons employed in the Public 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 219 
 
 12 
 
 5 
 
 43 
 
 18 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 80 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 52 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 50 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 
 1 
 
 197 
 
 12 
 
 G 
 
 197 
 
 12 
 
 C 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 16 
 
 15 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 7 9 
 
 
 385 
 
 7101 
 
 18 
 
 2 
 
 18 
 
 8 
 
 11 
 
 G99 
 
 I622G 
 
 15 
 
 6 
 
 23 
 
 4 3J 
 
• BEM::VOLE>'CE. ^i'3 
 
 The Charitahle Loan Fund, here as elsewhere, originated properly in 17 and 18 George III. 
 c. 12 (Irish Parliament), by irhich a society was incorporated in DabUn under the title of " The 
 Cbantable Musical Society," for the purpose of lending money free of interest, in small sums, not 
 less than £2 and not more than £5, payable ^ the Society should think reasonable. By one of the 
 provisions of this act, the Society was empowered to gire charters by delegation to minor societies for 
 the same purposes — such charters to be signed by at least 7 members, the president, or a vice-president 
 beiu? amoi^ the number. 
 
 In the abstract the principle of this institution is good, as it supplies to the poor man that 
 occasional assEtance in capital, which the richer farmer or landholder obtains by bills, discoimted at the 
 banks. In practice the greatest care and caution are necessary, to test the sufficiency and reasonable- 
 nes of the object for which loans are sought, and to prevent them from becoming a species of periodi- 
 cal dependence. Supposing that such precautions are taken, there can be no doubt that a well-timed 
 loan mav often give an impulse to the progressive condition of a poor peasant, and tend to relieve him 
 ■from much distress and misery. 
 
 The difficulties of combining a loan system- such as that now under consideration, with the or- 
 dinary operations of eidsting banks, are justly considered of a formidable character — the want of a 
 iuffident knowledge of the means and intentions of the applicants, as well as the heavy expense of re- 
 covering debts from those who prove di^onest, beii^ both most serious objections ; yet these dif- 
 ficulties are not insurmountable, and may be obviated either by the intervention of a local inspector, or 
 bv the a^stance of country gentlemen. In the latter way the Provincial Bank has for some time been 
 enabled to assist the tenantry of Mr. O'Brien, of the county of Clare — that gentleman putting his 
 name on the bill of any respectable tenant, whose object he knows to be reasonable, and character 
 good, and the bank then without hesitation cashing it. By this means sums of £5 are lent, and Mr. 
 O'Brien states that he has thus incurred the respoisibility of his tenants' loans for several years, 
 without failure on their part, or loss on his ; whikt, at the same time, he states that many have thus 
 been enabled to better their condition, and by the timely aid of a small sum of money for purcha^i^ 
 stock, seed, or implements, when the market was favourable to the purchaser, have in the end realized 
 the stuns they borrowed, and thus become possessed of capital. 
 
 The Charitable Loan Fund in this dty was foimded, in 1809, by the exertions of Bishop Knox, 
 who preached in its behalf in the cathedral, and of the principal clergymen of other denominations, 
 who also preached in their several places of worship. The simi lent is £2 ; but the recommen- 
 dation of some respectable individual is required, and r^jayment by instalments of \$. a week. Very 
 little has been lost by defaulters, but a conaderable sma by a derk, who absconded. About 400 per- 
 sons receive loans within the year, bat, on an averse of 5 to a famOy, the ntmiber annuaDy reheved 
 may be estimated at 2000. 
 
 The management is vested in a committee, varying &om 16 to-18, of whom 4 or 6 are clergymen. 
 In the outset the funds arose from temporary donations and grants, with some bequests. An annual con- 
 tribution of 3>!) guineas from the corporation was withdrawn in 1829. In 1833, in consequence of a repre- 
 sentation to the Irish Sodety, a grant of £10 a year was made by that body : the other annual subscri- 
 bers are merely the city and county members, of whom the former contributes at present £5 bs- the 
 latter £5 each. The avera^ annual eipeiKe of management is about £24, induding about £3 for 
 house-rent, ic- and £21 for salaries. 
 
 In 1819 the deputation of the Irish Sodety observe : — That a fimd, called the Charitable Loan, 
 has been establi^ed at Londonderry, which we consider as deserving the attention of the Sodety, and 
 do lay before your Society a printed statement of the said fimd." 
 
 The Parliamentary Report, of 1830, on the State of the Poor in Ireland, contains the following 
 observations on the nature of Charitable Loans in general, and on the state of that at present under 
 consideration, in particular : — " As one mode of ascertaining the economical condition of the people of 
 Ireland, your Committee have conadered the state of some of the Charitable Loans and the accounts 
 of the Savings' Banks. L'nder the first dass of these institotioiK small loans are made to necessitous but 
 trustworthy persons, which are repayable with interest, and re-applied in the same manner. Thus 
 the charity not only supports itself, btrt the principal aceimiulates by the addition of interest. Durii^ 
 the management by Mr. Baylee, a witness examined before your Committee, the Pery Charitable 
 Loan - has more than doubled : not a farthing of the money is idle ; as soon as the amount of a loan 
 is collected that loan is instantly lent out and it is stated to have had the effect of improving the con- 
 dition of the people, and of producing habits of punctuality in the performance of their engagements. 
 In Derry a similar charity was established, the fund having been created by coBectioiK at three cha- 
 rity sermons, preached by the lord bishop of Derry, by a Presbyterian minister, and by a Roman 
 CathoUc clergyman- A prindpal sum of £500 has in 21 years been lent out in 12,600 small loans, 
 giving relief to families containing 63,000 persons, and affording pecimiarv ^btance equal to £27.300. 
 On this simi the loss by de&mlt of payment has not exceeded £7 \$." 
 
IGt 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 The state of the Fund on the 13th of Janimry, 1836, was as follows : — 
 
 1835. 
 
 
 
 
 1835. 
 
 
 
 
 Jan. 2G. — To stock per last account : — 
 
 
 
 
 
 £ 
 
 J. 
 
 d. 
 
 £ 
 
 .?. 
 
 d. 
 
 .)uly. — By advertising in Sentinel 
 
 
 
 G 
 
 r, 
 
 Out on lo in 
 
 235 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 Dec. — Rent of room, 1 year, and repairs 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 L)clt('* oiilsliinding . 
 
 41 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Cusli in bunk 
 
 IK) 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 last .... 
 
 . 20 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 £123 
 
 
 
 Mr. Ilcnipton for printing, &c. 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 Cash out on loan 
 
 . 317 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Cash in Provincial Bank 
 
 . 47 
 
 14 
 
 G 
 
 Oct. — Sir R. A. Ferguson 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 Defaidters, per list 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Captain .loncs 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 Outstanding debts 
 
 . 51 
 
 IG 
 
 G 
 
 Dec. — IIonoural)le the Irish Society 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Curds and papers 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 £l-IG 
 
 17 
 
 
 
 
 £44G 
 
 17 
 
 
 
 The Ladies' Penvif Society was established, in 1815, by the late Hon. Mrs. William Knox, the 
 late Lady Ferguson, Lady Hill, Mrs. Davenport, Mrs. Watt, and Mrs. Benson. The object is the 
 relief of sick and indigent room-keepers, and of the industrious poor. 
 
 The management is vested in a president, a patroness, and a committee of ladies. The habitations 
 of tlie poor are inspected by visitors, who are also ladies, and mostly distinct from the committee. To 
 eacii of the city wards 3 collectors are api)ointed, of vshom 2 are gentlemen ; and of these 1, at least, 
 is a clergyman. The committee meet weekly to consider petitions, and receive the reports of the 
 visitors. The poor are also relieved weekly, but in cases of urgent distress the visitors grant imme- 
 diate relief, and usually in kind. The funds arise from subscriptions, donations, legacies, and occasion- 
 ally from fines levied by magistrates. The Society has derived its name from the original lintitation 
 of the subscriptions to \d. a week : thej' now vary generally from bs. to £1 a year, but some arc much 
 iiigiior. 
 
 On the 19ih of September, 1826, a deputation of the ladies of the city and neighbourhood 
 waited on the deputation of the Irish Society, and presented to them a memorial, couched in the 
 following terms: — "That, notwithstanding the most rigid economy in husbanding the funds of this in- 
 stitution, they are now so far exhausted as to excite great apprehensions that the objects of their 
 charity will experience much inconvenience, from the want of such necessaries as their destitute situ- 
 ation requires, during the ensuing winter. To awaken the humanity of the gentlemen composing the 
 Deputation is not the motive of this ap])lication, as it is considered that a reference to the rules and 
 regulations will show its great advantage in alleviating the miseries of the poor room-keepers of this 
 city, and excite the benevolence of all those, who consider themselves as stewards of the Great Dis- 
 penser of all our comforts. Relying on the advantages, which this institution has to recommend it to 
 tlie attention of a Society, from which so many benefits have flowed to the community confided to 
 their care and protection, the Managing Committee earnestly entreat the consideration of the gentlemen, 
 representing that Society, to the objects of its benevolence, and their support to its existence. 437 poor 
 room-keepers have been relieved; donations and subscriptions for the last year, £156 5*. Id. ; l044 
 articles of clothing distributed." In reference to this memorial the deputation observe in their 
 Report : — " Impressed with the great advantages of this charitable institution, we beg leave to re- 
 commend an annual donation of £30, to be granted to the Committee in aid of their funds." In 1827 
 the funds were likewise aided by a legacy of £30 from Mrs. Hart, of Ballynagard. In March, 1834, a 
 legacj- of £10 18.?. from the late Miss Boyd was added. The donation of the Irish Society in 1835-6 
 was £Zb, but has been increased to £40. The average annual expense of management is about 
 £12 10.«. 
 
 Previously to 18.31 no report was issued, but only a yearly abstract of the finances. In the First 
 Report the relief specified is food, clothing, and comforts. The visitors at that time distributed at 
 their discretion orders for 2^ lbs. of meal ; however, the relief conferred in this way was trifling, the 
 quantity distributed seldom exceeding 500 pecks annually, in value al)out £30. Clothing is given out 
 in October and November, on the recommendation of a subscriber : being the only kind of relief origi- 
 nally contemplated, it is the chief source of expenditure. The comforts consisted originally of soap, 
 straw, bread, groceries, and turf: the first two have become regular items of expenditure, but the last 
 three have been long discontinued. In the Sixth Report, published in 1836, is the following obser- 
 vation : — " Your Committee would gladly see a larger demand made by the poor upon one branch of 
 their distributions — soap tickets, as furnishing a proof of an im])rovement in the comforts and condition 
 of the lower classes." 
 
 On the 31st of December, 18.35, the balance in the treasurer's hands was £25 6*. lOf/., and the sub- 
 scriptions and donations received within the year amounted to £192 11*. b\d. 
 
BENEVOLENXE. 165 
 
 Economical Return for Twenty-one Years. 
 
 f 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 - ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 f » 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 _ 1 J 
 
 
 
 a i 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 II 
 
 • 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 ill null 
 
 
 i 
 
 a ^ 
 
 . i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 f 
 
 5 1 
 
 1 _ 1 1 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 £^ 
 
 
 _» 
 
 — 
 
 ' Aaaoal 
 > Iiwe 
 
 1 i 
 >: 
 
 z 
 
 - 
 
 — "3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 5 ■ « 
 
 — ^ 
 
 — 
 
 — — 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 
 £ 
 
 -i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r 
 
 f 
 
 
 
 il2 li 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 £ 4. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ) 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1) 
 
 
 1 J 
 
 
 
 ■> 
 
 
 199 17 IJ 
 iOI 9 S 
 
 
 
 ;ii 
 
 J311 W 
 
 
 J<) 
 
 1} 
 
 
 i) 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1] 
 
 
 
 ij 
 
 
 
 ■™ 
 
 
 
 '1 
 
 IT il 
 
 I [ ■ 
 
 
 >> 
 
 ) 
 
 t ) 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i| 
 
 iri 1 
 
 
 
 149 S3 
 
 199 
 
 S73 12 3 
 
 
 
 i.l 
 
 
 
 ll 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 lis l«9 
 
 127 
 
 394 11 
 W* 7 9 1 
 
 
 ■»*L 
 
 liW 
 
 »iy m 
 
 3lil 
 
 IS 
 
 -> 
 
 
 
 i| 
 
 
 It 
 
 
 
 
 
 » 
 
 
 It 
 
 
 
 I«9 
 
 
 137 
 
 s« 
 
 ii t r<i 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 31 
 
 
 
 193 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 »IS 
 
 » 
 
 
 I44III313 
 
 • 
 
 S*» 1 Iji 
 
 I7I» » » 
 
 
 3<17 
 
 i-l 
 
 11* lii) 
 
 in 
 
 3[ 
 
 
 il 
 
 
 * 
 
 *! 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 2IKtS 
 
 
 4 
 
 t7»32» 
 
 • 
 
 
 J7I 
 
 
 IT* rt 
 
 
 4 
 
 « 
 
 a-t 
 
 •s 
 
 » 
 
 
 17 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 IW3 
 
 
 ft 
 
 M9 
 
 • 
 
 
 173 13 3|. 
 133 I» M 
 !»« 14 II ! 
 
 
 J79 
 
 73 
 
 ilH. «3 
 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 >ii 
 
 
 ♦ 
 
 « 
 
 • 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 I33» 
 
 • 
 
 4 
 
 3lifi 
 
 • 
 
 i7* 
 
 
 mi) 
 
 *l 
 
 S7* J2» 
 
 
 « 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 ■1 
 
 37 
 
 » 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 SKI 
 
 • 
 
 
 t±* 
 
 • 
 
 7ta 
 
 
 U7 
 
 7« 
 
 13K 36 
 
 1*3. 
 
 • 
 
 56 
 
 
 
 
 U 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ssn 
 
 II 
 
 
 »I< 
 
 • 
 
 «M 
 
 IM 5 7* 
 
 
 MO 
 
 I* 
 
 I±i 7* 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 • 
 
 l» 
 
 ISI i J I 
 
 I*S7 
 
 «« 
 
 tl 
 
 III 7» 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Sa 
 
 II 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 * I 
 
 SI9 
 
 • 
 
 »U 
 
 171 I* 
 
 
 Wi; [lit) 
 
 U* 7f 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 8S 
 
 I« 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 ■sari 
 
 • 
 
 * 
 
 Ml 
 
 • 
 
 r»i 
 
 I3» \Z %\ 
 
 
 «1T 
 
 
 tt> 71 
 
 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 • 
 
 «» 
 
 19 
 
 • 1 
 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 soft 
 
 • 
 
 • 1 
 
 «r* 
 
 
 S99 
 
 127 I» • 1 
 
 
 3.1 » 
 
 •t 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 I3» 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 • i 
 
 •1 
 
 «-< 
 
 
 MS 
 
 li\ i « 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 » 
 
 75 
 
 la 
 
 :i 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 » 
 
 sm 
 
 : 
 
 ITSi 
 
 133 11 ii|r 
 
 IS7 I 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ui 
 
 U 
 
 • 
 
 O 
 
 3& 
 
 « 1 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 3.1lt 
 
 • 1 
 
 S4S 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 K 
 
 
 5* , 
 
 • 
 
 «a 
 
 
 • ' 
 
 >i 
 
 
 
 
 
 ) 
 
 
 54« 
 
 • 1 
 
 9IS 
 
 1 19 19 el 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 
 I* 
 
 ■1 
 1 
 
 ■17 
 
 lO 
 
 in 
 
 It 
 
 •1 
 
 "1 "1 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 52S 
 i9I 
 
 • 1 
 
 • 1 
 
 IMC 
 
 795 
 
 107 J a' 
 m II m 
 
 The Flaje Fund, a brancii of the Ladies' Penny Society, oriainated in a desire to awaken the rn- 
 duitry of the poor, and flax-^innii^ appeared the most eligible employmeat. It was established, in 
 1317, by the fomidreases tX the Parent Society, on a grant of £10, made from the fbnds. It soon, 
 howeTer, decayed from the want of indqiendent resoorees, bat was continued by ilrs. Watt, who was 
 obl^ed occasionally to adranee money,— -and, on the decline of that lady's health, by )Irs. Chetham. 
 In 1818, 1820, 1822, 1829, 1831, and 1833i, its fnmb wwe aided by coQectioDS at charity sermons, 
 amounting severally to £178, £263 (indodii^ a donation of £100 from the bi^op), £131, £141, 
 £ 1 41 1 6». Zd. and £ 1 32 14». 4d. : in 1831, indeed, they had been completely exhaosted, from the want 
 of purchasers for the yam manufactured- In 1830 they were aided by the receipt of £66 ld». 6rf., 
 the proceeds of a charity ball; and in llardb, 183>^ they were again aided by a legacy of £10 from the 
 late Miss Boyd. The Irish Society sobscribe £20 annnaDy ; and contribntioos are also occasonally 
 receiTed from fines leried by magistrates. The arera^ mmaH expense of management b aboot £18. 
 
 Security is required for the 6ax intrusted to the spinner, which is generally from I lb. to 2 lbs. The 
 yam is weighed, and examined, — and, if there be no caose complaint, the spinner is paid, and supplied 
 with flax anew. The payment varies : from 1«. 4d. a ^nu^e (eqnal to 4 hanks), the original allow- 
 ance, it was gradoaDy rednced to \0d. — the committee conforming, ahhoogfa reluctantly, to the de- 
 preciated market prices, to aroid the appearance of patronizing commerce, instead of BeneTolence. 
 Howerer, akhough a diligent spinner can scarcdy earn 2|</. a day, the apphcants are too nnmeroos 
 to be constantly employed. The nombCT of spinners is b^ween 400 and 300 ; and the quantity of yam 
 iold in 1835 was 3100 spangles. 
 
 From the Sixth Report of the Penny Society, pubhsfaed in 1836, it appears that there was, on 
 the 1st of January, stock on hand amounting to £183 Ot. Bd. The Report conchides with a tribute 
 to the memory of the late Hon. Mrs. William Knox, whose zeal for the interests of the institution had 
 continued undbated after her removal from Derry. The Sixth Report, likewise^ bears testimony to the 
 loss sustained by the iistitution in the recent death of Lady Fersuson- 
 
 Economical Return for Five Years. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 EspssotTcaa. 
 
 
 -. 
 
 
 Tim ai'.ui. 
 
 
 
 
 Paid fK ^iSBiig. 
 
 E£r::in.i 
 otter Es- 
 penaea. 
 
 Total Expea- 
 dUaire. 
 
 ^' . It' 
 
 
 T-.Cll InCCIEjs. 
 
 V; -r 
 
 
 Xa.rf ( 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 f ... 
 
 £ ■ 
 
 
 £ J. 
 
 £ »- i. 
 
 
 £ i. d. 
 
 £ t- i. 
 
 £ a. i. 
 
 £ J. iC 
 
 
 
 
 lii 12 1 
 
 i-7 * i 
 
 
 153 < \ 
 
 '■ -if 3112 1+ Si 
 
 31 3 3 
 
 S7S 1 7jf 
 
 
 U ft II 
 
 ■H4S 
 
 S14 7 S 
 
 1 lil>3 7 « 
 
 9S>)9 
 
 31^ 
 
 • , : i9* * 19 
 
 14 19 3 
 
 , i3S II Il| 
 
 
 t9« M 7| 
 
 41*3 
 
 5*i « » 
 
 7*<» 17 «| 
 
 IIS37 
 
 3% 
 
 ' • 32S li I» 
 
 IS 2 
 
 tin 4 li 
 
 
 33 < 4 
 
 
 393 I * 
 
 ti7 i! I 
 
 lil^Hl 
 
 tTT 
 
 3 a 
 
 If 11 t' 
 
 
 
 1 1 : 1 1 
 
 10 
 
 
 ! . • ( 
 
 
 
 
 ; - 1 } 
 
 
1G6 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 The Poor Shop was established, in 1821, by Lady Hill, Mrs. Hart, Mrs. Schoales, and Mrs. 
 Hrown. The object is to provide the indigent with clothes and bedding at prime cost, on condition of 
 their giving security, and paying weekly, at the rate of Id. in the shilling. Shoes are sold every Tues- 
 day, and other clothing every alternate Tuesday. Instalments are received every Friday, from 1 1 to 2. 
 
 The nianairement is vested in a committee of ladies. 
 
 On the 2;3rd of Se|)tcmber, 182(J, a deputation of the patronesses of this institution waited on the 
 deputation of the Irish Society, and presented a memorial praying for a continuance of their bounty, 
 which contains the following statements: — that from a small fund of £30, which had increased to a 
 cajntal of£2.j(), distributions had been made, amounting in value to £4543 II.v., which had been repaid 
 with very trilling default, — and that the annual sales, which in 1821 had only reached £279 7*. 6^., 
 had progressively approached £1500. The answer to this memorial was highly complimentary : — " In 
 recommending to the Society a contiimance of their donation, annually, in sujiport of an institution so 
 well adapted to supply the poorer classes with necessaries of the most suitable qualities and descrip- 
 tion, upon terms which their conditions in life and limited means might otherwise preclude them from 
 acquiring, we cannot withhold our unqualified praise from Lady Hill, and the other benevolent 
 jiatronesses, who have so lavulably exerted themselves in forming and conducting this excellent es- 
 tablishment, and various other pious and Inmiane institutions in the neighbourhood of Dcrry ; their 
 labours in the cause of suffering humanity arc unremitted." 
 
 The institution is supported from subscriptions, which average about £45 annually. From 1826 
 to 1834 the Irish Society contributed £25 annually, but in the latter year this sum was reduced to 
 £15. The institution also enjoyed an annual subscription of £20, Irish, from the late Lieutenant- 
 Cieneral Hart, until his decease. The average annual expense of management (including losses by 
 defaulters, &c.,) is only from £20 to £25, so that the interest of the accumulating capital will perhaps in 
 time cover the expenses. When the securities fail to cover a loss by default the capital becomes liable. 
 The state of the funds on the 31st of December, 1835, was as follows : — 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 Due by instalments ICO 15 7 
 
 Goods on hand 3103 
 
 Bank receipt 350 
 
 Cash in the treasurer's hands 9 5 
 
 Totals .... £550 10 10 
 
 Articles Sold in Thirteen Years. 
 
 Years 
 
 1 1821 
 
 1822 
 
 1823 
 
 1824 
 
 1825 
 
 1826 
 
 1827 1 1828 
 
 1829 
 
 1830 
 
 1831 
 
 1832 
 
 1833 
 
 IS 34 
 
 1 1835 
 
 .•Articles 
 
 1 1G03 
 
 1433 
 
 2083 
 
 2306 
 
 2455 
 
 2550 
 
 2888 1 3213 
 
 2811 
 
 1398 
 
 1467 
 
 lG37i 
 
 20G7i 
 
 1818^ 
 
 1 I849! 
 
 Detail of Articles Sold in Four Years. 
 
 
 
 1832. j 
 
 1833. 
 
 1834. 
 
 1835. 
 
 Aprons, bedsteads, bonnets, caps, shawls, and slips, 
 
 
 113 
 
 49 
 
 28 
 
 44 
 
 Bed-ticks, 
 
 
 190 
 
 124 
 
 132 
 
 99 
 
 Blankets, (pairs of) 
 
 
 2504 
 
 381^ 
 
 283§ 
 
 352 
 
 Cloaks, . . 
 
 
 48 
 
 93 
 
 54 
 
 38 
 
 Coats, waistcoats, and trowsers, 
 
 
 90 
 
 74 
 
 65 
 
 62 
 
 Counterpanes, 
 
 
 24 
 
 66 
 
 48 
 
 38 
 
 Gowns, and curtains. 
 
 
 143 
 
 197 
 
 178 
 
 143 
 
 Petticoats, (flannel) 
 
 
 188 
 
 241 
 
 226 
 
 267 
 
 Sheets, 
 
 
 224 
 
 240 
 
 239 
 
 201 
 
 Shifts, (calico, flannel, and linen) 
 
 
 77 
 
 59 
 
 GO 
 
 66 
 
 Shirts, (flannel, and linen) 
 
 
 87 
 
 78 
 
 56 
 
 GO 
 
 Shoes, (pairs of) . . 
 
 
 181 
 
 341 
 
 301 
 
 269 
 
 Suits for babies and boys, 
 
 
 22 
 
 24 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 Waistcoats, and drawers, (flannel) 
 
 
 
 
 100 
 
 127 
 
 150 
 
 
 Totals, 
 
 1 1637^ 
 
 2067i 
 
 1 1818^ 
 
 1 1849 
 
 The Mendicitif Association, 3Icnclicity Asylum, or, simply, 3Ien(!icify, was established on the 
 13th of May, 1825, by the late Bishop Knox, the Rev. George Hay, and the Rev, William M'Clurc : 
 so early, however, as 1789 a committee existed for the suppression of street begging and the relief of 
 the poor, who on the 9th of February in that year made their first distribution. The original object was 
 the employment and support of street beggars, but relief is now extended to the labouring poor also, 
 
BENEVOLENCE. 
 
 167 
 
 in seasons of distress. The qualifications for admission are a residence of two years in the city, and 
 a recommendation from a subscriber : in some few instances, however, relief has been extended to 
 unqualified persons, at the private expense of the subscribers who furnished the recommendations. 
 
 The managing committee are generally between 30 and 40 in number : there are 2 secretaries and 
 a treasurer ; and to each of the city wards 3 collectors are appointed. The funds arise from subscrip- 
 tions, donations, the produce of labour, and occasionally from fines levied by magistrates, bazaars, and 
 an amateur theatre. The average annual expense of management is about £100. The house is lighted 
 with gas, the expense of which for 1831-2 was defrayed by the city member. 
 
 The paupers are employed in spinning, and occasionally in net-making. It was intended that one- 
 half of their earnings should be spent on clothing, the only gratuitous supply being donations of worn 
 garments : such labours, however, as suited the aged and infirm were found to be but scantily produc- 
 tive. In 1829-30, several paupers, both men and boys, were engaged by the corporation as scaven- 
 gers ; the manure was sold, and the wages, which at first amounted to £1 a week, were to be spent on 
 dothing. Much disappointment, however, ensued. From the Eighth Report, published in 1833, it 
 appears that, although they had been for three years satisfactorily fulfilling their part of the engage- 
 ment, no payment had yet been made, notwithstanding repeated applications. The case was one of 
 peculiar hardship, as, depending on their new resource, the committee had burthened the institution 
 by an unusual increase of admissions. The debt of the corporation was then £211 os., and, in Oc- 
 tober of that year, the treasurer of the Mendicity was £175 Is. 6d. in advance. 
 
 By the death of Bishop Knox, in 1831, the institution lost not only its most munificent supporter, 
 but its virtual founder. The idea of establishing it was originally suggested by the above-mentioned 
 clergymen to that prelate, who immediately embraced their views, and subsequently exerted himself 
 to overcome the prejudices of their opponents. 
 
 In the Ninth Report it is stated that the diminution in the number of the paupers on the books is 
 no evidence of the proportional decrease of pauperism, but arose rather from the necessity of removing 
 nearly 40 individuals, who, under ordinary circumstances, would have been still entitled to assistance: 
 a second measure of relief was the borrowing of £100 from the fund raised, in 1832, for the relief of 
 cholera widows and orphans, for which sum the ]\Iendicity is still responsible ; and a third was a suc- 
 cessful effort to recruit the funds by applying to the Irish Society for assistance, who not only an- 
 nounced a donation of £50, but an annual subscription of £30, instead of £10 recommended by their 
 deputation in 1826. 
 
 From the Tenth Report it appears that the funds were recruited in 1834 by the receipts of a ba- 
 zaar, which amounted to £119 17a\ This Report contains the following satisfactory observations : — 
 " It is worthy of remark, that the two last years exhibit a decrease in the number of relieved poor, com- 
 pared with former years ; this is a fact deserving the attention of those who regard Mendicity Institu- 
 tions as invariably creating the evil which they are meant to remove. That such is their tendencij the 
 Committee readily admit ; but they appeal to the fact just adverted to, as affording a demonstration 
 that that tendency may be counteracted: and that the history of this Institution contains such a de- 
 monstration is owing, in a great measure, to the harmony of judgment and steadiness of purpose which 
 prevadl amongst its directors, seconded by the efficient and meritorious services of their tried superin- 
 tendent. To guard against abuse has been the unremitting care of the Committee. While the state- 
 ment prefixed to this Report exhibits the number of poor as below the average, the public may be as- 
 sured that no case, considered as having a fair claim upon the Mendicity, has ever been dismissed 
 unrelieved." On the 1st of August, 1835, the amount in the treasurer's hands was £175 10*. \\d., 
 and the amount of the donations, subscriptions, &c., received in the year ending on the 30th of Julv, 
 1836, was £586 17*. 9d. 
 
 The diet consists usually of oatmeal, potatoes, salt, milk, and molasses. It is stated in the Fifth 
 Report that in 1829-30, when oatmeal was dear, " it was found, on experiment, that 56 lbs. of rice, 
 boiled with small quantities of molasses, ginger, and pepper, made a dinner for 169 persons — allowing 
 2-| lbs. each to 123 adults, and 1^ lb. each to 78 children — the entire cost being only 12s. oc/." In 
 1830-1 the committee were obliged for about three months to diminish the rations, to substitute Indian 
 meal for oatmeal, and to prescribe rice for dinner on alternate days. In 1832-3 it became necessary 
 not only to diminish the rations by loz. of meal and^lb. of potatoes, but to reduce the list of paupers ; 
 and thus the daily expense of about \^d. for each individual not only provided them with the neces- 
 saries of life, but procured snuff and tobacco for several of the older inmates. At present nearly one- 
 half of the paupers are provided with these luxuries, in addition to clothing, fuel, and soap : diet is com- 
 mon to all. The present dailj' allowances of meal and potatoes are 7 oz. of the former, and 7\ lbs. of 
 the latter : both the quality and quantity have been somovvhat reduced, owing to the decrease of the con- 
 tributions. Low diet is also the punishment for filthiness ; and it may be mainly owing to the enforce- 
 ment of strict cleanliness that, when the cholera raged throughout the city, not one individual of 95 in 
 the Mendicity was attacked by it. 
 
1G8 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 The rommittoc of tliis, ass of manj similar institutions tliroufjlioiit Ireland, liavc froquonfly liad oc- 
 rasion to complain of a docroaso not only in llio niimhcr, hut in the lilierality of the suhscrihcrs, — and 
 vet the utility of such asylums, especially during visitations of epidemic disease, has been fully substan- 
 tiated. Ill one of their reports the committee also advance, as ]iormaneiit claims on public support and 
 confidence, the economy observed in the management of the funds, and the vigilance employed in the 
 examination of aiiplicants. 
 
 The following passage is from the Minutes of Evidence in the Report of the Select Committee 
 on the Sta(i> of the Poor in Ireland, published in 1830: — " At present, and for some years past, there 
 is no such thing as street-begging in the city of Derry : it has been suppressed in consequence of the 
 Mendicity Society, supported exclusively by voluntary contributions." 
 
 Beadles, or "bangbeggars," as they arc popularly called, are appointed to apprehend strollers, who 
 are committed to a bridewell, annexed to the eslablishmcnt. TJiere were formerly only two beadles, 
 l)ut in 1830-1 a third was added. In that year the number of arrests amounted to 28G : in 1831—2 
 10 Hi8; in 183-2-3 to 184; in 1833-4 to 173; and in 1834-5 to 176. 
 
 The First Report from the Commissioners for inquiring into the State of the Poorer Classes in 
 Iri'land, published in 1835, states — that " The usual punishment inflicted in Derry on beggars is to 
 confine them in the black hole for 24 hours \vithont food ; it should be remarked that they are not 
 confined for a first offence, but driven away ; for a second the punishment is inflicted. The number of 
 beggars has in consequence very much decreased, so that few, if any, now venture to apply within 
 Derry ; and the character of this severity has been spread in an exaggerated shape over the whole 
 country, so that even strangers are afraid to apply in the town for relief." The same Report observes — 
 that " Four persons have within seven years been sentenced to transportation for seven years as 
 vagrants ; others have been prosecuted, but have escaped conviction." 
 
 On the 30th of July, 183G, there were 209 persons on the books — 78 inmates, and 131 exter- 
 nals. Of the former 50 were adults, and 28 chiUlren ; of the latter 80 w ere adults, and 51 children. 
 
 Economical Return for Seven Years. 
 
 5^ 
 
 s « 
 
 m 3 
 
 & fx 
 
 com- 
 
 C 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 lum. 
 
 
 T3 
 
 s 
 
 Expenditure. 
 
 
 j: = 
 ~< 
 
 %'o 
 
 = s 
 
 sat the 
 the Y( 
 
 he Ye;i 
 
 
 s 
 ■= 
 
 e 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 a 
 
 tic As; 
 
 
 s at till 
 
 Potatoes. 
 
 Meal. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ¥ ?M 
 
 ■go 
 
 a S 
 
 o 3 
 
 No. admitted in t 
 
 5 
 ,c 
 
 3 
 
 QJ 
 
 1 On the Boolts foi 
 
 bo 
 u 
 rs 
 
 Q 
 
 1 Claims rejected. 
 
 1 Sent to the Intin 
 
 1 Sent t< . : 1 1 ■ 
 
 1 Died. 
 
 1 No. on the Book 
 1 of the Year. 
 
 No. of 
 Stones. 
 
 Cost. 
 
 No. of 
 Pounds. 
 
 Cost. 
 
 Milk. 
 
 Lodging, 
 Fuel, and 
 other inci- 
 dental Ex- 
 penses. 
 
 Expenses 
 of Manajje- 
 racut, &c. 
 
 Total. 
 
 Donations, Sub: 
 Produce of Lain 
 and Proceeds of 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 £ «. 
 
 d. 
 
 
 £ 
 
 s. d. 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 £ i. d. 
 
 £ s. 
 
 d. 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 1A30 
 
 103 
 
 251 
 
 .357 
 
 5? 
 
 13 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 18 
 
 i 
 
 2U 198 
 
 7208 
 
 95 14 
 
 
 22165 
 
 124 
 
 1 5 
 
 67 lOi 
 
 121 7 5 
 
 102 1 4 
 
 510 5 
 
 
 539 11 2 
 
 1831 
 
 198 
 
 390 
 
 5MH 
 
 72 
 
 103 
 
 76 
 
 41 
 
 26 
 
 
 20 247 
 
 11135 
 
 167 10 
 
 ll 
 
 30700 
 
 185 
 
 18 7i 
 
 86 7 9 
 
 122 11 3 
 
 59 11 7 
 
 622 3 
 
 
 672 5 6 
 
 1«32 
 
 247 
 
 SO.-" 
 
 550 
 
 95 
 
 89 
 
 53 35 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 21I227 
 
 13671 
 
 118 15 
 
 2 
 
 37540 
 
 167 
 
 15 9.5 
 
 126 S 1 
 
 132 8 lOj 
 
 141 4 10 
 
 686 9 
 
 
 716 1 C 
 
 1A33 
 
 227 
 
 ibii 
 
 182 
 
 "1 
 
 11 
 
 78 
 
 
 29 
 
 
 
 171227 
 
 15555 
 
 135 1 
 
 3f 
 
 38548 
 
 170 
 
 17 6i 
 
 150 1 .3^ 
 
 115 11 11 
 
 74 18 llf 
 
 652 11 
 
 
 507 1 7 
 
 1831 
 
 227 
 
 l»o 
 
 •120 
 
 80 
 
 16 
 
 81 
 
 36 
 
 18 
 
 
 
 15 174 
 
 9367 
 
 89 
 
 8J 
 
 36218 
 
 167 
 
 2 10 
 
 99 4 Of 
 
 131 6 6 
 
 85 15 6 
 
 572 10 
 
 7 
 
 653 6 
 
 1S35 
 
 171 
 
 171- 
 
 352 
 
 63 
 
 31 
 
 28 
 
 5 
 
 15 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 1193 
 
 9986 
 
 104 
 
 "f 
 
 25121 
 
 129 
 
 5 9J 
 
 85 12 Of 
 
 124 1 101 
 120 8 llf 
 
 138 3 3 
 
 581 3 
 
 640 6 6 
 
 1836 
 
 193 
 
 200 
 
 393 
 
 19 
 
 60 
 
 11 
 
 25 
 
 18 
 
 
 
 I9I209* 
 
 9695 
 
 100 9 
 
 6? 
 
 27036 
 
 140 
 
 3 75 
 
 88 8 10 
 
 Not made up. 
 
 
 586 17 9 
 
 The Penitentiary was established on the 1st of May, 1829, by the late Hon. Mrs. W. Knox. The 
 object is the reform of unfortunate females. They are employed in plain-work, and their earnings are 
 deposited in the Savings' Bank, for general purposes. 
 
 In the rules the inmates are reminded of their voluntary seclusion, and enjoined under certain 
 penalties to conduct themselves discreetly, and, in particular, to avoid any allusion to the past irregu- 
 larities of each other. No conversation is ])ermitted after they have retired to rest, and no message can 
 be at any time conveyed liut through the matron. 
 
 The period of residence is limited to three j-ears, at the expiration of which, or sometimes, of two 
 years, those who have been well-behaved are sent to Scotland, America, or elsewhf;re, according to 
 their wish, receiving a free passage, w^ith some portion of clothing and sea stores. 
 
 The bishop of Derry is president, and the Hon. Mrs. Ponsonby patroness : there are two secreta- 
 ries, who, as well as the committee, are ladies. The number of the committee is variable. To each 
 of the city wards a lady and a gentleman are appointed collectors, and the committee is assisted 
 by a body of gentlemen. The number originally admitted was 10, but this has been unavoidably re- 
 duced to 6. 
 
 One pauper was received by Un yn's Cliaritablc Institution : another was sent to the Gaol for ihc-ft. 
 
BENEVOLENXE. 
 
 169 
 
 This institution is supported from subscriptions, donations, and the produce of labour. In the Fifth 
 Report, published in 1834, a small balance appears to the credit of the institution, which, however, 
 scarcely exceeded half a year's rent, then due. Early in 1835 washing was substituted for sewing, 
 but it appears, from the Sixth Annual Report, that this plan proved abortive. This Report contains 
 a tribute to the memory of a deceased benefactress — the late Hon.3Irs. \\ ilUam Knox. It also, in 
 common with the Seventh Report, pubhshed in 1836, bears testimony to the moral reformation of 
 most of the discharged penitents. The average annual expense of management is about £40. 
 
 On the 23rd of August, 1836, there was a balance of £65 17*. bd. to the credit of the institution. 
 
 Stanleif s Chariti/ is a bequest of a profit rent of £4'2 a year, on premises in Derry, made 
 to the poor by Alderman Peter Stanley about the middle of the last century. The income has 
 accumulated to £60 a year, in addition to £450, lodged in the Provincial Bank of Ireland, bearing in- 
 terest at '2^ per-cent. ; and reUef is annually afforded to 30 reduced persons. [See Chrpel of Ease, in 
 Buildings.'^ The following notice of this charity occurs in the Concise View of the Irish Society : — 
 
 1767, February 25. Certain premises were granted to the dean and curates of Londonderry in 
 perpetuity, for charitable purposes, at £14 19*. Qd. per annum, under Stanley's Will." 
 
 Ei-ort/s Charity is a bequest of £20 a year, made to the churchwardens for the use of the poor bv 
 Miss Margaret Evory, who died in 1831. [See Cathedral, in Buildings.'] 
 
 Hiddall's Charity is a benefaction of £200, lately vested in the pubhc funds by Hans Riddall, 
 Esq., for the relief of 4 poor persons of reUgious character. 
 
 The Congregational Collections are made at the several places of worship. 
 
 Those of the EstabUshed Church average about £125 annually, and are thus distributed : — 
 1. Sums, varying from 6d. to 1*. '3d., to about 20 weekly pensioners, all belonging to the church of 
 England, and old residents ; 2. Sums of 9*. or 10*., at Easter and Christmas, to about 60 poor persons, 
 without religious distinction, who are mostly aged females ; 3. The sum of £4 or £5 to the casual poor. 
 
 Those of the Presbyterians average about £.35 annually, and are distributed to two classes of 
 applicants, without religious distinction, who are mostly decayed roomkeepers. A recommendation, 
 signed by three members of the congregation, is required, and particular attention is paid to the morals 
 of applicants : drunkards are altogether rejected. One class consists of between 40 and 50 individuals, 
 who receive 5*. a quarter; the other of about 80, who receive 2*. Qd. a quarter. 
 
 Those of the Roman Catholics average about £16 annually, and are distributed thrice a year to 
 persons in great distress: character is always taken into consideration. 
 
 Sub-section 3. — Establishments for the Relief of Mental and Bodily Disease. 
 
 Of this class of establishments the city possesses three — a Lunatic Asylum, an Infirmarv and 
 Fever Hospital, and a Dispensary. The information respecting these has been chiefly furnished by 
 the establishments themselves, and by Parliamentary Papers : a few particulars have been derived 
 from Barker and Cheyne's " Account of the Rise, Progress, and Decline of the Fever lately epi- 
 demical in Ireland," &c., and from Phelan's " Statistical Inquiry into the Present State of the Medical 
 Charities of Ireland," S:c., the tables appended to which contain information of peculiar value. 
 
 Lunatic Asvlum — The district of the Lunatic Asylum consists of the counties of Londonderry, 
 Donegal, and Tyrone. By 57 George III. c. 106, and 1 and 2 George IV. c. 3-3, the lord heutenant 
 and privy council were empowered to appoint governors or directors at their discretion, and also a board 
 of commissioners, not exceeding 8, for the management of the institution. By 2 and 3 Wilham IV. 
 c. 85 the appointment was transferred to the grand jury, and a board of superintendence substituted, 
 containing not less than 8 nor more than 12 members, of whom 3 form a quorum. This board meet 
 monthly, or oftener, if necessary. The expenses of the establishment are advanced by the govern- 
 ment, and repaid by applotments levied on the three counties, in proportion to the number of pa- 
 tients furnished by each. Epileptic persons, and those born idiotic, are now excluded from the Asvlum. 
 
 The officers, with their annual salaries, are as follows : — 
 
 
 £ 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 Surgeon .... 
 
 . 100 
 
 
 
 
 
 Apothecary .... 
 
 . 10 
 
 
 
 
 
 Manager and Matron (a married couple, 
 
 jointly) 250 
 
 
 
 
 
 Clerk and Store-keeper 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 
 
 Gardener .... 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 Keepers, at £12 12s. each 
 
 . 63 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 Nurses, at £6 ds. each 
 
 31 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 
 £ 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 12 Assistant Nurses, at £4 As. each . 
 
 50 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 Cook .... 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 Laundress .... 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 2 Assistant Laundresses, at £4 As. each 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 Office Store-maid 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 Hall-porter 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 
 
 Total . . 
 
 £5S5 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 The diet consists of 7 oz. of oatmeal, with ^ qt. of sweetmilk, for breakfast ; 5 oz. of oatmeal, 
 with 4 qt. of sweetmilk. for supper ; and for dinner, 3^ lbs. of potatoes daily, — to which is added ^ lb. 
 
170 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 ofhcof on Siindav, ox-hond soup on Tuosday and Thursday, and 1 pt. of bnltcrmilk on Monday, 
 Wi'dnosday, I'ridav, and Saturday : no deviation from the dietary is allowed without an order from 
 the physician. Oftlie patients, about 100 are eonstantly employed — the males in tailorinf^, slioeniaking, 
 carpeulry, garden and field labour, weaving and winding, pum|)ing, washing potatoes, kc., — the females 
 in plain-work, quilting, knitting, sjiinning, washing in the laundry, cleansing the house, &c. 
 
 The state of this establishment lias repeatedly elicited tiie ai)probati()n of the inspectors-general 
 of prisons. In their Report for 1831 they observe : — " This Asylum is admirably well kept ;" in 
 that for 1832 : — " This Asylum continues to be conducted in the best manner, reflecting much 
 credit on the board of local commissioners, whose attention to the interests of the institution is unre- 
 mitted, and proving the efficiency of the manager and matron, of the value of whose services we 
 liavc before spoken in terms of praise ;" in that for 1833: — "This provincial Asylum maintains its 
 rank amongst those already established in Ireland, for neatness, good order, and economy, and ma- 
 nifests the success that has invariably followed the humane and wise treatment, pursued by Mr. ClufF 
 and the matron;" and in that for 1834: — " Every possible attention is paid to the welfare of the 
 Asylum, and humane treatment of the inmates. The board of superintendence arc constant in 
 their attendance, and etfective ; anil the manager and matron, Mr. and Mrs. Cluff, possess every qua- 
 lification necessary for the advantageous exercise of the im])ortant duties of their stations. Nothing 
 can, on the whole, be more satisfactory than the inspection of the Londonderry Lunatic Asylum." The 
 want of ade([uate accommodation, however, has been thus animadverted upon by the inspectors-gene- 
 ral: — " The number of incurable cases remaining in the institution is an evil it would be very de- 
 sirable to get rid of, as they occupy the room, and prevent the admission of recent cases, where most 
 hope exists of recovery ; and this (should the malady be on the increase,) would finally close these 
 asylums against curables, and some remedy must soon be applied. The intelligent medical officer of 
 tliis institution, in Derry, suggests a provincial asylum should be erected for incurables only, and states 
 the vast numbers still unprovided for as an unanswerable reason. This, or some addition to the present 
 buildings, must be resorted to." " The present accommodation is not sufficient for the wants of the 
 province ; but, the board having taken up tlie subject, and obtained permission to add room for 100 pa- 
 tients more, I trust some arrangement will be adopted to relieve the county hospitals and countj' gaols 
 from several incurable cases. Perhaps it would l)e desirable to take a few acres more ground, and erect a 
 building for incurables." This want was also attested before the commissioners of the late Poor In- 
 quiry, by the respectable physician of the establishment, who observed that it could accommodate only 
 150, while 800 required aid, in which opinion the governors fully concur. The number of beds is now 190. 
 
 The following Return is from the City and County Grand Warrant for the Summer Assizes of 
 1836 :— 
 
 Deny. Donegal. Tyrone. Total. 
 " Remaining in the Asylum 1st January, 1836 .... 56 58 44 158 
 
 Admitted from </i«o to 1st May, 1836 . . • . . 13 12 8 33 
 
 Discharged and died in the above period 
 
 69 
 12 
 
 ro 
 
 52 
 10 
 
 191 
 30 
 
 Remaining 1st May, 1836 
 
 Average number of Patients for the last four months 
 Expense, per head, for ditto . ditto . 
 
 57 
 
 62 42 
 160 
 
 £6 5 0." 
 
 161 
 
 Economical Heturn for Six Years and a Half. 
 
 Year 
 ending 
 on the 5tli 
 of Janu- 
 ary. 
 
 1830* 
 
 1831 
 1832 
 1833 
 1834 
 1835 
 1836 
 
 Total Expense 
 annually. 
 
 £ s. 
 1173 10 
 2050 11 
 200; 
 2878 
 2307 15 
 2473 9 
 2533 10 
 
 16 
 4 
 
 Expense of a 
 Patient 
 annually. 
 
 Patients on Jan. 5. 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 25 10 
 20 16 
 20 3 
 16 2 
 16 17 
 16 17 
 
 H 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 21 
 
 36 
 48 
 50 
 48 
 53 
 56 
 
 25 
 35 
 49 
 54 
 53 
 54 
 58 
 
 27 
 39 
 45 
 39 
 47 
 40 
 44 
 
 The Sura charged to each County in each Year. 
 
 Londonderry. 
 
 Donegal. 
 
 Tyrone. 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 £ 1. d. 
 
 1091 13 10 
 897 8 
 894 11 5| 
 764 18 7 
 773 18 9 
 891 1 
 
 1193 ll 11 
 838 16 1 
 998 15 9i 
 807 9 4 
 931 16 
 943 18 
 
 1087 14 3 
 890 5 10 
 806 12 9 
 719 13 9 
 767 5 
 702 1 11 
 
 • As no patients were admitted until June, 1829, the annual expense of each cannot be given for this year. 
 
BENEVOLENCE. 171 
 
 Return of Patients for Seven Years. 
 
 
 No. of Pa- 
 
 
 Discharged. 
 
 
 Total dis- 
 
 No. to whom 
 
 Years. 
 
 tients on the 
 
 Admitted. 
 
 
 
 Harmless 
 
 Died. 
 
 charged 
 
 Admission was 
 
 
 5th of Ja- 
 
 
 Recovered. 
 
 Relieved. 
 
 and 
 
 
 and died. 
 
 refused. 
 
 
 nuary. 
 
 
 
 
 Incurable. 
 
 
 
 
 1830 
 
 73 
 
 87 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 14 
 
 
 1831 
 
 110 
 
 84 
 
 36 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 47 
 
 f No record 
 
 1832 
 
 142 
 
 81 
 
 32 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 49 
 
 ?" kept. 
 
 1833 
 
 143 
 
 66 
 
 42 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 65 
 
 1834 
 
 148 
 
 74 
 
 41 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 19 
 
 09 
 
 8 
 
 1835 
 
 147 
 
 70 
 
 43 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 19 
 
 71 
 
 11 
 
 1836 
 
 158 
 
 79 
 
 36 
 
 10 
 
 4 
 
 18 
 
 68 
 
 
 
 Proportion of confined Insane to Population for Three Years. 
 
 Years ending on the 
 5th of January. 
 
 Londonden-y. 
 
 Donegal. 
 
 Tyrone. 
 
 Entire District. 
 
 1834 
 
 1 to 4625 
 
 1 to 5455 
 
 1 to 6478 
 
 1 to 5511 
 
 1835 
 
 1 to 4188 
 
 1 to 5354 
 
 1 to 7(;i 1 
 
 1 to 5548 
 
 1836 
 
 1 to 3964 
 
 1 to 4985 
 
 1 to 6919 
 
 1 to 5162 
 
 Classification of Patients for Two Years. 
 
 Dates. 
 
 Sexes. 
 
 
 d 
 &c 
 
 c 
 o 
 
 c 
 
 Ages. 
 
 Number of 
 Years 
 insane. 
 
 Number of 
 Years in 
 Asylum. 
 
 Cases as distin- 
 guished at the 
 Asvlum. 
 
 From 
 Towns or 
 Country. 
 
 Total. 
 
 • o . 
 
 O c> 
 !M O ^ 
 
 S C " 
 
 3 S. < 
 
 c 
 
 £ 
 
 13 
 
 3 
 
 o 
 S 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 B 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 o 
 o 
 
 c 
 
 uL 
 
 o 
 < 
 
 5 
 
 TO 
 
 O 
 
 c 
 
 p 
 
 £i 
 
 . 
 
 o 
 
 3 
 
 g-s 
 
 ^ 2 
 £ 
 
 £ tc 
 fc. .5 
 
 o 
 3 
 
 CS 
 
 3 
 
 u 
 
 Considered 
 curable. 
 
 c 
 
 CJ 
 
 u 
 <u 
 
 > 
 c 
 o 
 
 t) 
 
 CJ 
 
 2 1 
 2 g 
 
 c 
 % 
 o 
 
 s 
 
 2 
 fa 
 
 1835, July 9. < 
 
 Males . .2427 
 Females. . 28 29 
 
 1 t 
 
 22 
 16 
 
 5 35 33 
 1 40 32 
 
 16 
 20 
 
 25 
 28 
 
 15 
 19 
 
 4 
 3 
 
 17 
 10 
 
 18 19 
 15 32 
 
 19 
 16 
 
 55 
 60 
 
 10 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 5 
 
 47 
 62 
 
 26 
 11 
 
 73 
 73 
 
 
 Total . 52 5638 
 
 i 1 1 
 
 6 75 65 
 
 16 
 
 36 
 
 53 
 
 3. 
 
 72713351 
 
 35 
 
 115 
 
 IS 
 
 13 
 
 109 
 
 37 
 
 146 
 
 1836, Sept. l.-|^ 
 
 Males . . 
 Females. . 
 
 28 
 30 
 
 40 
 34 
 
 30 
 25 
 
 3 44 51 
 2 48 39 
 
 18 
 18 
 
 24 
 16 
 
 29 22 
 29 20 
 
 5 31 
 
 6 30 
 
 21 25 
 18 27 
 
 21 
 14 
 
 79 
 63 
 
 14 
 15 
 
 5 
 11 
 
 82 
 82 
 
 16 
 7 
 
 98 
 89 
 
 Total . |58 
 
 74i55 
 
 5 92 90 36 
 
 40 
 
 58 
 
 42 
 
 11 
 
 61 39 52 
 
 35 
 
 142 
 
 29 ! 16 
 
 164 23 
 
 187 
 
 INFIRM.4UY AND Fever HospiTAL — The Control of the County Infirmary and Fever Hospital is 
 vested by 5 George III. c. 20, and subsequent statutes, in a corporation, consisting of the archbishop 
 of Armagh, the lord chancellor, the bishop of the diocese, and the rector or vicar of the parish, with 
 the governors and governesses of the estabhshment. It has replaced, as already stated [—see Build- 
 ings,'\ an old Poor-House and Infirmary, respecting which little has been ascertained, except that on 
 the 9th of January, 1769, the sum of £150 was voted for its use by parliament, being for 3^ years 
 preceding, — and that on the 6th of April, 1790, there were 114 distressed persons supported in it.' 
 
 The managing committee consists of the above functionaries, wilh 12 directors, chosen annually 
 by the governors from their own body, of whom 5 form a quorum. Thev meet quarterly, or oftener, 
 if necessary ; and a visiting committee meet weeklj-. The qualification of a life governor' or governess 
 IS a donation of 20 guineas ; of an annual governor, or governess, a subscription of 3 guineas, annuallv. 
 
 The officers, with their annual salaries, are as follows : 
 
 Surgeon 
 Apothecary 
 Steward 
 Matron 
 
 Gate and Male Lunatic Keeper 
 Female Lunatic Keeper 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 92 6 ]i 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 14 
 
 14 10 
 
 8 
 
 £ 
 8 
 
 s. d. 
 
 
 Cook .... 
 
 5 Nurses, at £0 each . . . 30 
 
 5 Female House Servants, at £5 12s. each 28 
 Barber . . . .500 
 
 Messenger . . . .400 
 
 z 2 
 
 Total 
 
 £263 10 U 
 
172 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 Tlie funds ariso from a jiarliamonf ary grant of £92 G.v. 2(1. (£100 Irisli,) annually, grand jury 
 prcscutuiouts, subscriptions, and occasional fnics, forfeited recognizances, &c. The sum, whidi, hy the 
 new (Irand Jury Act, that body is empowered to levy off the county, is not to exceed double the amount 
 of tlie i)rivate subscriptions or donations, received since the last application to presentment sessions. 
 Tliis establishment formerly enjoyed also the rent of the Sliambles, and the ground rent of the Wes- 
 leyan Metiiodist Cliapel, in lien of which the corporation, about 1822, grantcnl an amuial contribution 
 of £100, which, however, has been discontiiuied since 1831. In 182(> the deputation of the Irish 
 Society reconnnended the present annual subscription of £00 : in 1835-6 their contribution was £35. 
 
 The establisliment contains 110 beds, and there are no extern patients. Tiic daily average number 
 of patients was 71.V in 1834, and 72 in 1835. The present number is 66, of which 17 are fever cases. 
 
 On tlie opening of the Infirmary 42 aged and infirm persons were transferred to it from the old 
 Hospital, wliicii it superseded : of these there have been removed for irregular conduct — 8 in 1828, 4 
 in J830, 1 in 1831, 3 in 1832, and 2 in 1834 : there are now iiotie remaining. 
 
 Previously to tlie opening of the Lunatic Asylum deranged persons were admissible into the 
 Infirmary. Until 182!) no account of this class of patients was kept. There were then 46, of wiiich 
 7 were cured, 18 removed to the Asylum, 5 died, and 16 remained in the Infirmary, as no more could 
 be received into the Asylum. The number of lunatics at present in the Infirmary is 11 — 5 males and 
 females. In reference to the lunatic wards, the inspectors-general of prisons, in the lleport for 1834, 
 make tlie followiiii: observations : — " This immane provision for the care of idiots, epileptic cases, and 
 others not admissible into district asylums, is still continued, and conducted with attention and iiunianity. 
 It is the subject of the anxious consideration of the commissioners of the district Asylum to procure other 
 means of providing for persons of this dcscrij)tion to a much greater extent, and a proposition has been 
 made to government upon the subject." 
 
 A " Report addressed to tlie Marquess Wellesley, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, by Elizabeth 
 Fry, and Joseph John Gurney, respecting their late Visit to that Country,"' in 1827, states that in 
 noint of " cleanliness, comfort, and good order," tliis Infirmary is the one "which of all others in Ireland" 
 they would " mark as excellent" ; adding : — " Our worthy friend, the bishop of Londonderry, is not only 
 a liberal supporter of this and other public institutions in his neighbourhood, but bestows upon them 
 a constant and sedulous personal attention. The effect produced by his efforts is very conspicuous." 
 
 Classification of Diseases for Four Years. 
 
 Name. 
 
 Febrile Diseases. 
 
 Ague . . 
 Erysipelas 
 Fever . . 
 Rubeola . 
 Small-pox 
 
 Scrofulous Diseases. 
 Scrofula 
 
 Cancerous Diseases. 
 
 Cancer 
 
 Carcinoma uteri . . . 
 
 Diseases of the Nervous 
 System, 
 
 Apoplexy 
 
 Chorea 
 
 Concussion of brain . . 
 
 j Debility 
 
 I Delirium tremens . . 
 
 Epilepsy 
 
 Do. with Bronchocele 
 'llcmicvania 
 
 Hemiplegia . . . . 
 
 Hypochondriasis . . . 
 
 Hysteria 
 
 Inflammation of brain . 
 
 1832. 
 
 
 3 
 
 113 
 
 
 
 
 21 
 
 1833. 
 
 
 
 40 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 9 
 
 1834. 
 
 1 
 1 
 24 
 1 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 11 
 
 2 
 
 1835. 
 
 
 
 44 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 4 
 
 Name. 
 
 1832. 1833. 
 
 1834. 
 
 Insanity 
 
 Meningitis 
 
 Paralysis 
 
 Paraplegia 
 
 Sciatica 
 
 Trismus 
 
 Diseases of the Circulating 
 Si/ste7>i. 
 
 Aneurism of thoracic aorta 
 
 Arteritis 
 
 Disease of heart . . . 
 Haemorrhoids .... 
 Varicose veins .... 
 
 Diseases of the Respiratory 
 System. 
 
 Asthma 
 
 Cough 
 
 Disease of larynx . . . 
 Ilydrotliorax .... 
 
 Influenza 
 
 Peripneumony .... 
 Phthisis ...... 
 
 Pleuritis 
 
 Pneumonia 
 
 Ulcer of epiglottis . . . 
 
 Diseases of the Digestive 
 System, 
 Ascites 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 1 
 12 
 
 2 
 
 
 13 
 
BENEVOLENCE. 
 
 173 
 
 Name. 
 
 Colica pictonum 
 Diarrhoea . . 
 Diseased liver 
 Dysentery- 
 Dyspepsia . . 
 Fistula ani 
 Gastrodyiiia . . 
 Haematemesis 
 Hepatitis . . . 
 Hernia . . . 
 Icterus . . . 
 Irritability of stomach 
 Peritonitis . . 
 Polypus recti 
 Tympanitis . 
 Vermes . . . 
 
 Diseases of the Genito- 1>/- 
 ttary System. 
 
 Amenorrhoea 
 Diabetes . . 
 Dysuria . 
 Fistula vaginae 
 Gleet . . . 
 Gonorrhoea . 
 Hernia humoralis 
 Hydrocele . . 
 Hydro-sarcocele 
 Irritable bladder 
 Leucorrhcea . . 
 Paraphymosis 
 Phagedsna . 
 Prolapsus uteri . 
 Retention of urine 
 Sarcocele . . . 
 Sibbens 
 
 Stricture . . . 
 Syphilitic diseases 
 
 Diseases of the Mouth. 
 
 Cynanche tonsillaris . 
 Fistulous communication with 
 
 Antrum Maxillare . . 
 Ptyalism ...... 
 
 Sore throat 
 
 Tubercular tongue . . 
 
 Diseases of the Eye, Ear, 
 and Kose. 
 
 .Albugo 
 
 Amaurosis 
 
 Atresia iridis .... 
 
 Cataract 
 
 Cataract and Amaurosis . 
 Chronic Iritis .... 
 Disease of Schneiderian 
 Membrane .... 
 
 Ectropium 
 
 Entropium 
 
 Fistula lachrymalis . . 
 
 Kebulae 
 
 Nyctalopia . • . . . 
 Opacity of cornea . . . 
 
 Ophthalmia 
 
 Otitis 
 
 Ozoena 
 
 Staphyloma and Entropium 
 
 S32. 
 
 1833. 
 
 1 
 
 ] 1834. 
 
 1835. 
 
 Q 
 
 \j 
 
 3 
 
 Q 
 
 A 
 
 1 
 1 
 
 ] 
 
 Q 
 
 Q 
 
 n 
 
 V 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 X 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 48 
 
 99 
 
 18 
 
 29 
 
 3 
 
 Q 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ] 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 [ 
 
 V 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 ^ 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 A 
 U 
 
 n ' 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 u 
 
 4 
 
 14 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 1 
 
 9 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 {} 
 
 J. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 9 ' 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 ^ 
 
 n 
 u 
 
 1 
 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 43 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 36 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 n 
 
 V 
 
 1 
 
 X 
 
 A 
 
 u 
 
 1 
 
 A 1 
 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 Ci 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 Q 
 O 
 
 1 
 i 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 n 
 
 V 
 
 A 
 U 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 1 
 J 
 
 A 
 U 
 
 
 Q 
 
 
 A 
 U 
 
 A 1 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 Q 
 
 A 
 U 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 2 i 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 Name. 
 
 Diseases of the Bones and 
 Ligaments. 
 
 Caries . . . . 
 Contracted Bngers . 
 Disease of ankle joint 
 
 Do. of elbow 
 
 Do. of fingers 
 
 Do. of spine 
 Enlarged ankle joints 
 Injury of knee joint 
 Morbus coxarius 
 Necrosis . . . 
 Nodosity of joints 
 Osteosarcoma 
 Periostitis 
 Swelling of jaw 
 
 Do. of knee 
 White swelling . 
 
 Diseases of the Skin and Cel- 
 lular Membrane. 
 
 Anasarca 
 
 Carbuncle 
 
 Diffuse cellular inflamma- 
 tion of arm .... 
 Dropsy and Anasarca . . 
 Elephantiasis .... 
 
 Erythema 
 
 Herpes 
 
 Herpetic ulcer .... 
 
 Ichthyosis 
 
 Impetigo 
 
 Lepra 
 
 Lupus 
 
 CEdema of leg .... 
 
 Pernio 
 
 Psoriasis 
 
 Scabies 
 
 Sycosis 
 
 Tinea capitis .... 
 
 Ulcers 
 
 Verruca 
 
 Diseases of the Muscular 
 System. 
 
 Lumbago . 
 Rheumatism 
 
 Miscellaneous Diseases. 
 
 Abscess 
 
 Accidents 
 
 Burns 
 
 Contusions and Slight In- 
 juries 
 
 Dislocations 
 
 EfiFects of mercury . . 
 
 Fractures 
 
 Old age 
 
 Pediculi 
 
 Polypus 
 
 Psoas abscess . . . . 
 
 Sprains 
 
 Tumours 
 
 Woimds 
 
 Total . . 
 
 1S32. 
 
 1S33. 
 
 1 
 
 j 1834. 
 
 1S35. 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 J 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 A 
 
 J 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 n 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 1 5 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 A 
 
 u 
 
 X 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 ! 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 ! 
 
 A 
 V 
 
 Q 
 
 A 
 U 
 
 7 
 
 A 
 U 
 
 
 
 1 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 A 
 V 
 
 Q 
 
 A 
 U 
 
 2 
 
 1 A 
 
 2 
 
 Q 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 1 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 
 A 
 U 
 
 3 
 
 A 
 
 
 A 
 M 
 
 
 
 i t 
 
 
 A 
 U 
 
 
 
 ! A 
 
 u 
 
 
 A 
 
 Q 
 
 u 
 
 Q 
 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 i " 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 35 
 
 34 
 
 27 
 
 34 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 ' 5 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 1 
 
 23 
 
 IG 
 
 16 
 
 ! 3 
 
 
 i 
 
 ft 
 
 V 
 
 3 
 
 99 
 
 A 
 U 
 
 A 
 
 
 A 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 31 
 
 u 1 
 
 
 s 
 zo 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 9 
 
 16 
 
 23 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 t 
 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 463 
 
 416 
 
 398 1 
 
 469 
 
174 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 C 2 
 
 ■ •|M,\.l!|0>ll 
 
 ■Xiiii.nil>JS(ins 
 po)J!"il'V 
 
 JO i|H am uo 
 
 •1C10X 
 
 t>i O M 
 
 o> lO n 
 
 o o o o 
 
 piiB 'Sttisiji'^Apv 
 
 •uBia"*tlBos 'soipuBO'ion J 
 
 puc *siit:doii *Daniiujnj 
 
 o. w « w »^ 
 
 <n <n ^ 
 
 ^ N a o oo 
 
 n A <1D OO 
 
 ^ " o »<• Cl 
 
 trt o — 
 
 O O CO 
 o « 
 
 "e N M — »>. 
 
 M fr« O 04 
 
 = £! S 2 
 
 M 91 M 
 
 01 In. In. 
 
 94 O 1^ 
 
 CI o tc 
 
 — X so 
 
 (30 — — 
 
 •SUOISIAOJJ 
 
 tN. »^ M 
 
 raojj puB sil'.JS 
 
 o o © 
 o e © 
 © © © 
 
 o © © © 
 
 sapuDauntio^ put; 'pjos 
 JO ;iodt!ns JOj poAiaDsa 
 
 o — o 
 
 © © 
 © © 
 © © 
 
 'J 
 
 •SUOTl 
 
 © c tr. 
 
BENEVOLENCE. 
 
 175 
 
 Dispensary. — The immediate origin of the Dispensary was the virulent epidemy of 1817, the 
 nature and causes of which are satisfactorily detailed in a work by Dr. Rogan (now of Derry, but then 
 physician to the Fever Hospital and Dispensary of Strabano), entitled " Observations on the Con- 
 dition of the Middle and Lower Classes in the North of Ireland," &c., &c. It was opened in June, 
 1819, by subscriptions from the late Bishop Knox and the citizens. Its district is confined to the 
 city with its north-western liberties. It is supported by private subscriptions and donations, and by 
 presentments, which, by the new Grand Jury Act, are to equal the amount of the private subscriptions 
 or donations, received since the last ap|)]ication to presentment sessions. 
 
 All subscribers of at least one guinea a year become governors : these elect an annual committee 
 of 7 from their own body, but there is no regular quorum. The daj's of attendance are Tuesday, 
 Thursday, and Saturday, from 11 to 2; and the infirm poor, on receiving a governor's recommendation, 
 are entitled to the visits of the physician, or his assistant, at their dwellings. 
 
 On the 23rd of September, 1826, a deputation of the governors of the Dispensary presented a 
 memorial to the deputation of the Irish Society, praying for aid to the funds, which it states to have 
 arisen solely from annual subscriptions, none of which had been furnislied by the U|)per Libortj^ owing 
 to the poverty of that quarter. To this memorial is appended the following " Abstract from Dis- 
 pensary Books," commencing with the foundation of the establishment : — 
 
 
 1819. 
 
 1S20. 
 
 1821. 
 
 1822. 
 
 1823. 
 
 1824. 
 
 1825. 
 
 Total. 
 
 Dispensations of medicine, 
 Cases attended by tlie midwife, 
 
 4499 
 10 
 
 71G3 
 30 
 
 7260 
 52 
 
 8785 
 59 
 
 7509 
 57 
 
 6033 
 61 
 
 C514 
 70 
 
 47763 
 345 
 
 In reference to the above memorial, the deputation made the following observations in their Re- 
 port : — " In addition to these appeals to the benevolence of the Society, we feel it is unnecessary to make 
 any other remark, than that we think the sum of £30 per annum would not be too much to be granted 
 in aid of the funds of so humane and beneficial an establishment." 
 
 Return for Seveii Years and Ten Months. 
 
 Expenditure. 
 
 Patients. 
 
 Amount County 
 
 of 
 
 Subscrip- 
 tions. 
 
 Grant. 
 
 Total. 
 
 Salary of 
 Surgeon, 
 ,or Physi- 
 cian. 
 
 Salary 
 of As- 
 sistant. 
 
 Salary of 
 Midwife 
 
 Rent. 
 
 Cost of 
 Medicine, 
 
 Rej)airs. 
 
 Otiier 
 Ex- 
 penses. 
 
 Total. 
 
 1829 
 1830 
 1831 
 1832 
 1833 
 1834 
 
 tusn 
 Dec. \ 
 
 I834j 
 1835 
 
 £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d 
 
 £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. 
 
 210 14 
 241 16 
 229 1 
 194 4 
 243 
 262 3 
 
 12 I 
 4 
 
 4! ?5 
 6: 75 
 100 
 100 
 
 o'loo 
 
 3 
 0I3 
 0'3 
 03 
 3 
 3 
 
 92 12 6 216 4 7 75 
 88 18 209 i 100 
 
 19 16 23 1 
 
 21 12 23 I 
 
 28 4 Ol23 1 
 
 30 12 23 1 
 
 23 
 23 
 
 2 2 15 4 
 12 8 
 
 6 62 2 7 
 
 6 56 18 5 
 
 6 70 9 loJ 
 
 6,50 11 o' 
 
 6 98 19 8 
 
 6 46 18 10 
 
 £ s. 
 
 13 
 15 
 14 
 18 
 
 2 12 
 
 £ s. d. £ s. d. 
 
 39 15 4 223 1 1 9 
 16 7 3J 196 17 lOi 
 
 19 18 9 31 4 
 16 16 62 8 9 
 
 
 10 17 
 
 4 10 
 
 
 
 20 16 
 
 41 4 2 
 
 16 2 6 
 
 18 10 i 
 
 212 17 11^ 
 
 221 b 6 
 
 278 12 9 
 
 235 8 2 
 
 159 7 7 
 
 221 S 
 
 1569 
 1431 
 1082 
 1326 
 1088 
 920 
 
 923 
 
 2611 
 
 13104 
 15685 
 15104 
 18779 
 
 189 514 
 453 435 
 227| 396 
 670 1154 
 21460; 256 1162 
 19340 254 866 
 
 15S49 
 16280 
 
 108 71 
 
 99 69 
 
 141 65 
 
 153 70 
 
 150 60 
 
 96 108 
 
 74 60 
 
 62 89 
 
 Return for Seven Months of 1836. 
 
 Months. 
 
 No. of Patients 
 recommended. 
 
 Dispensations 
 of Medicine. 
 
 No. of Persons 
 vaccinated. 
 
 Gratuitous 
 Visits paid. 
 
 No. of Women 
 delivered by 
 Midwife. 
 
 
 320 
 
 960 
 
 20 
 
 70 
 
 5 
 
 
 376 
 
 1233 
 
 10 
 
 51 
 
 8 
 
 
 323 
 
 1474 
 
 19 
 
 68 - 
 
 9 
 
 
 285 
 
 1416 
 
 18 
 
 86 
 
 7 
 
 
 266 
 
 1624 
 
 38 
 
 97 
 
 14 
 
 
 246 
 
 1468 
 
 97 
 
 65 
 
 9 
 
 
 204 
 
 1377 
 
 57 
 
 48 
 
 14 
 
 Total 
 
 2020 
 
 9552 
 
 259 
 
 485 
 
 66 
 
 The following table exhibits a general view of the Benevolent Institutions of Derry : — 
 
 • In 1834 the dispensary year was assimilated to the civil year. 
 
176 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 Sub-section 1 . — Es/ab/ishmr 
 
 Name. 
 
 Object. 
 
 When 
 founded. 
 
 Management. 
 
 FCNDS. 
 
 From Public Sources. 
 
 From Private Sourcet. 
 
 Twelve srltonls, wlioHy 
 iirpartly su|)|>ortt'd by 
 l)L'iifv<iirricc. 
 
 1 To remove ignorance. 
 
 At sundry pe- 
 riods. 
 
 Sundry societies. 
 
 1 £2C5.'. 19 2 in 1S36. 
 
 £135 10 2 in 1836. 
 
 Sub-section 2. — Estnhlishmt j 
 
 Name. 
 
 Object. 
 
 When 
 
 Man,igement. 
 
 
 founded. 
 
 From Public Sources. 
 
 From Private Sourcei. 
 
 Clergymen's Widows' 
 Fund. 
 
 To assist the widows of clergy, 
 men of the diocese. 
 
 1725. 
 
 A committee of 9 beneficed 
 clergymen, and a combined 
 secretary and treasurer. 
 
 
 One per-cent. on the net incihr 
 of the subscribers; and> 1 
 interest on the accumulinc 
 capital. 
 
 Savings' Bank. 
 
 To enable the working classes 
 to amass the fruits of their in- 
 dustry. 
 
 IRir,, 
 21th February. 
 
 A committee of 9 directors, an 
 accountant, a combined se- 
 cretary and treasurer, and an 
 actuary. 
 
 Interest paid by the go- 
 vernment on deposits. 
 
 Deposits. 
 
 Charitable Loan Fund. 
 
 To aid the poor by loans of £2. 
 
 1809. 
 
 A committee, varying from 16 
 to 18, of whom 1 or fi are 
 clergymen. 
 
 Iri.sh Society £10 a year. 
 
 City member £5 5 a yi ii 
 County members £5 a y \ 
 each. 
 
 Ladies' Fenny Society. 
 
 To relieve sick and indigent 
 room-keepers, and the indus- 
 trious poor. 
 
 8th January. 
 
 A president, patroness, and 
 committee of 14 ladies. 
 
 Irish Society — annual 
 average on 5 years 
 £37. Occasional tines. 
 
 Subscriptions, donations, i 
 legacies — annual averag£i.( 
 5 years £111 1 G. 
 
 Flax Fund, or Spinning 
 1' iin<l (ii I)r3ncli of 
 the Ladies'Pcnny So. 
 ciety;. 
 
 To employ the poor. 
 
 1817. 
 
 A lady. 
 
 Irish Society . — annual 
 average on 5 years 
 £24. Occasional tines. 
 
 Donations, legacies, occasi n 
 charity sermons, and l>a s 
 annual average on 5 ye ■; 
 £74 IG 3. 
 
 Poor Shop. 
 
 To sell clothes and bedding to 
 the poor at prime cost. 
 
 1821. 
 
 A committee of ladies. 
 
 Irish Society £15 a year. 
 
 Subscriptions — annual aveu, 
 about £30. 
 
 Mendicity Association. 
 
 To employ and support street 
 beggars, and relieve the la- 
 bouring poor. 
 
 I«25, 
 13th May. 
 
 A committee varying from 30 
 to 10 i 2 secretaries ; and a 
 treasurer. 
 
 Irish Society £30 a year. 
 Occasional tines. 
 
 Subscriptions, don.Ttions, r 
 duce of labour, ba7aar8, i 
 theatre — annual averag* 
 7 years nearly £000. 
 
 Penitentiary. 
 
 To reform unfortunate females. 
 
 1S29, 
 1st May. 
 
 A president, patroness, and 
 committee of ladies. 
 
 Irish Society £lo a year. 
 Drapers" C"o. £10 10 a 
 year. 
 
 Subscriptions, donations, 
 |>roduce of labour — an 
 average £99 18. 
 
 Stanley's Charity. 
 
 To distribute alms among 30 
 poor inh.'ibitant.-* of the city 
 and its north-western liber- 
 ties. 
 
 1755, 
 1st November. 
 
 The dean and curates of Derry. 
 
 
 Bequest of Alderman 1 
 Stanley — now worth I i 
 year ; and the iiiteres 
 £150, in bank. 
 
 Evory's Charily. 
 
 To distribute alms among the 
 poor of the parish. 
 
 1R31, 
 5th February. 
 
 The churchwardens. 
 
 
 Bequest of Miss Margaret 
 ry— £20 a year. 
 
 Riddall's Charity. 
 
 To distribute alms among \ poor 
 persons of religious character. 
 
 1836. 
 
 The minifters of the Presbyte- 
 rian congregation. 
 
 
 Benefaction of Hans Ric i 
 Esq. — interest on £200, v .- 
 in the public funds. 
 
 Congregational CoUec- j 
 tinns. 
 
 To distribute alms among the 
 poor. 
 
 At sundry 
 periods. 
 
 Tlie clergy. 
 
 
 Alms. 1 
 
 Sub-section 3. — Establishments fen e 
 
 
 
 
 
 Funds. 
 
 
 Name. 
 
 
 When 
 
 
 
 
 Object. 
 
 founded. 
 
 Management. 
 
 From Public Sources. 
 
 From Private Sou i ! 
 
 Lunatic Asylum. 
 
 To receive and relieve the in- 
 sane poor of Londonderry, 
 Donegal, and Tyrone. 
 
 1829. 
 
 A board of superintendence. 
 
 Loans advanced by the government, and 
 repaid by grand jury presentments. 
 
 
 Infirmary and Fever 
 Hospital. 
 
 To receive and relieve the sick, 
 residing within the county. 
 
 1810. 
 
 A committee of t public func- 
 tionaries, and 12 directors. 
 
 Annual average for 7 years :— grand jury 
 presentments £823 1 1 I; parliamentary 
 grants £92 6 2 ; occasional fines, forfeit- 
 ed recognizances, Kc. £77 15. Irish 
 Society £30 a year. 
 
 Subscriptions — ai 
 average for 7 
 £233 19 6. 
 
 Dispensary. 
 
 To relieve the sick, residing 
 in the city and its north- 
 western liberties. 
 
 1819. 
 
 A committee of 7 governors. 
 
 Grand jury presentments — annual average 
 £93 lb'. Irish Society £30 a year. 
 
 Subscriptions, ar 1 - 
 nations — annua ■ 
 rage £131 15. 
 
BENEVOLENCE. 177 
 
 br Instruction. 
 
 ANMDAL EXfENSH OF MANAGEMENT. 
 
 Number relieved. 
 
 Relief afforded. 
 
 House Rent. 
 
 Salaries. 
 
 Diet. 
 
 Clothing. 
 
 Money. 
 
 Otherwise. 
 
 £;66 6 4 (other ex- 
 penseii included). 
 
 About £1186 12 6. 
 
 1244. 
 
 81 dieted at Gwyn's. 
 
 81 clothed at Gwyn's. 
 
 Exhibitions at Dublin 
 College lor pupils of 
 tlie Diocesan School. 
 
 Pupils lodged at Gwyn's, and 
 apprenticed from it. 
 
 ' or the Indigent. 
 
 AXNCAL Expense of Management. 
 
 Number relieved. 
 
 Relie 
 
 p afforded. 
 
 
 House Rent. 
 
 Salaries. 
 
 Diet. 
 
 Clothing. 
 
 Money. 
 
 Otherwise. 
 
 
 Combined secretary 
 
 Fluctuating. 
 
 
 
 £35 a year to each 
 
 The 5 senior widows are each 
 
 
 and treasurer £35. 
 
 
 
 
 widow. 
 
 entitled to a house rent- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 free. 
 
 
 
 Fluctuating. 
 
 
 
 Sums drawn out by 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 depositors, increa.s- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ed by compound in- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 terest. 
 
 
 About £3 
 
 Clerk £20. 
 
 About 2000 annually. 
 
 
 
 Loans, amounting to 
 
 
 
 Attendant £l. 
 
 
 
 
 about £800 a year. 
 
 
 About 
 
 £12 10. 
 
 
 Meal. 
 
 887 articles annually. 
 
 
 Soap and straw. 
 
 
 
 
 
 on an average of 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 years. 
 
 
 
 About £18. 
 
 About 460 annually. 
 
 
 
 lOii. a spangle for 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 spinning varn. 
 
 
 About £22 10 
 
 Fluctuating. 
 
 
 1813 articles annually, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 on an average of 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 years. 
 
 
 
 About £100. 
 
 About 2b3 annually. 
 
 Oatmeal, potatoes, salt, 
 
 Donations of worn 
 
 
 Snuff and tobacco to some. 
 
 
 
 
 milk, and molasses. 
 
 garments. 
 
 
 £15 
 
 £21 10 
 
 8 
 
 Inmates fed. 
 
 Inmates clothed. 
 
 
 The well-conducted arc pro- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 vided, at the expiration of 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 or 3 years, with the means 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 of removing to Scotland, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 America, or elsewhere. 
 
 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 Interest of funds, and 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 profit rent on pre- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 mises. 
 
 
 
 
 Fluctuating. 
 
 
 
 Interest of funds. 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 Do. 
 
 
 
 
 About 260 annually 
 
 
 
 Fluctuating. 
 
 
 •Relief of Mental and Bodihj Disease. 
 
 Annual Expense 
 
 OP M.4NAGEMENT. 
 
 
 Relief afforded. 
 
 Average Expense of 
 Patients. 
 
 House Rent. 
 
 Salaries. 
 
 Number relieved. 
 
 Interest of £25,6;8, 
 the cost of erection 
 (furniture included). 
 
 Interest of £7700, the 
 cost of erection. 
 
 £596 ! 
 £263 16 \\. 
 
 Annual average for 
 
 6 years — 141. 
 
 Annual average for 
 
 7 jears — 407. 
 
 Medicaltreatment, diet, clothing, and lodging. 
 Medical treatment, diet, and lodging. 
 
 Average cost of each 
 patient for 1 836— 
 £16 17 9|. 
 
 £3 6 6 each. 
 
 : £16 16 0. 
 
 £112 8 
 
 Annual average for 7 
 years — 1664. 
 
 Medical treatment, and medicines. 
 
 3s. 2J<<. each. 
 
 2 A 
 
178 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 Section 4. — Justice. 
 
 Those, who have directed their attention to the philosophy of crime, are aware that within late years 
 several ingenious attempts have been made, especially l)y continental writers, to reduce the subject to a 
 science. M. Quetclet, of Brussels, and M. Guerry, of Paris, have taken the lead in these investiga- 
 tions ; and — by tracing crime through tlie various motives and circumstances, which had occasioned or 
 accompanieil it — have given ground to hope that, when sufficient time has been afforded for the ex- 
 tension of such investigations, it may be practicable, by reaching the general causes of crime, to attain 
 the first step towards its diminution and ultimate removal. 
 
 M. Quetclet infers, from the results of his inquiries, the possibility of calculating what number of 
 murders, forgeries, &cc. will be committed in any given community, within any given time, and even 
 with the same weapons, as certainly as the occurrence of the number of marriages, births, deaths, &c. — 
 but adds : — " Je suis loin d'en conclure cependant que I'liomme ne puisse rien pour son amelioration : 
 je crois, comme je I'ai dit au commencement de ce Memoire, qu'il possede une force morale capable de 
 modifier les lois qui le concernent ; niais cette force n'agit que de la maniere la plus lente, de sorte que 
 les causes qui influent sur le systeme social ne peuvent subir aucune alteration bruscjue."* M. Guerrj-, 
 likewise, has expended a great deal of ingenuity and research on this most interesting subject, and fur- 
 nished a variety of curious tables, which have been laid before the British public by Mr. H. L. Bulwer, 
 who expresses himself "greatly disposed to concur in the majority of IM. Guerry's conclusions," adding, 
 iiowever : — "This disposition I own is not merely foundetl upon a faith inspired bv the calculations I 
 have submitted to the reader. I do not feel that faith in such calculations wliich many do. But in this 
 instance the results which M. Guerry has given, are those wliich the ordinary rules of nature and obser- 
 vation would teach me to believe."f Such considerations disarm the subject of its terror, and enable 
 the investigator to enter calmly on the inquiry — how far natural or general causes may be modified 
 by those circumstances, which it is in the power of a community to throw around them. Similar causes 
 must, to a great extent, produce similar effects, while the human race continues to exist : but these 
 causes are of two kinds — one general, or founded in nature, the other particular, or proceeding from 
 the intervention of mankind ; over the first, in the present state of the knowledge of the natural history 
 of man, it cannot be expected that any marked control can be exercised, and it is therefore on the se- 
 cond that reliance must be placed for that direction of the mental impulses, which shall lead rather to 
 virtuous than to vicious results, and foremost in rank must stand the powerful influence of education. 
 " L'instruction," says M. Guerry, however, " est un instrument dont on pent faire bon ou mauvais 
 usage. Celle qu'on va puiser dans nos ecoles elementaires, et qui consists seulement a savoir, d'une 
 maniere assez in)parfaite, lire, ecrire, et calculer, ne pent suppleer au defaut d'education, et ne semble 
 pas devoir exercer une grande influence sur la moralite. Nous pensons qu'elle ne rend ni plus deprave 
 ni melUeur. Nous aurions peine a comprendre comment il suffirait de former un homme a certaines 
 operations presque matcrielles, pour lui doimer aussitot des moeurs regulieres et developper en lui des 
 scntimens d'honneur et de probite."f Were such researches continued for a long period, accompanied 
 by the favourable circumstances here premised as essential to the improvement of mankind, there can 
 be little doubt that the results would be such as the warmest philanthropist could desire. Were such in- 
 deed not the case, how gloomy would be the prospect of the future — combining the same tendency to 
 crime with an increase of knowledge to facilitate its perpetration ! Happy is it that the bright is also 
 the reasonable view of the subject, and that the well-wisher of his fellow-creatures can go on labouring 
 for their benefit, under the cheerful conviction that, if well directed, his labours will not be in vain. 
 On this subject M. Quetelet likewise remarks, that " D'une organisation sociale donnee, derive, comme 
 consequence necessaire, un certain nombre de vertus et de crimes, et que ces crimes sont de telle ou 
 telle nature, sont executes avec tels ou tels instrumens. Cette necessite se trouve dans le bien comme 
 dans le mal, dans la production des bonnes choses comme dans celle des niauvaises, dans la naissance 
 des chefs-d'oeuvre et des belles actions qui honorent un pays comme dans I'apparition des fleaux qui le 
 desolent."§ And it may be added, that if it had been possible to f(jllow up the classification of bene- 
 volent establishments, adopted in the preceding paper, with the same minuteness which those writers 
 have introduced into the classification of crime, by a scrutiny of the ages, motives, &c., of those by 
 
 • " Recherches sur le Penchant au Crime aux differens Ages." By A. Quetelet. 
 + " France, Social, Literary, Political." 2 vols. Pjv H. L. Bllwer, Esq. 
 
 X " Essai sur la Statisti<|ue Morale de la France." By A. M. Gi erry. The subject here introduced by .M. Guerry 
 has been fully discussed in the Foreign Quarterly Review, the .Journal of Education, and other periodical publications, as 
 well as in an able pamphlet by Mr. Woronzow R. Greg on the " Social Statistics of the Netherlands." 
 
 § " Sur rHomaie et le Developpement de ses Faeultes." 2 vols. By A. Quetelet. 
 
JUSTICE. 
 
 179 
 
 wViom such establishments have been founded and supported, such investigation would have led to 
 equally novel and interesting, and more consolatory results. 
 
 Sub-section I. — Prei^entive Justice. 
 
 It has been shown, in a preceding section, that the powerful engine just alluded to — Education — 
 from which so much aid is to be expected towards the prevention of crime, is at work in the district now 
 under consideration. Among the achjlts, indeed, many are ignorant of even the elementary knowledge 
 of reading and writing, nor does that ignorance appear to have been compensated by the moral instruc- 
 tion they received in youth. With the rising generation, however, both these branches appear to 
 be better attended to : it has been inferred in the Summary of Education, on grounds apparently just, 
 that the junior part of the comnninity may all receive the advantage of elementary instruction. Many 
 also of the establishments instituted for tbc purposes of Benevolence, and so liberally patronized by a 
 numerous resident gentry, and a respectable mercantile body, and which alford relief to a large pro- 
 portion of the community, may be at least supposed to remove many of the temptations to crime ; and 
 even the Gaol itself, the proper theatre of relribu.lix^e Justice, is, in degree, also p'reventinc of crime — 
 its discipline being calculated to reform the criminal, and thus diminish the danger of a second incar- 
 ceration, as will be shown hereafter. 
 
 The establishments for the administration of Justice are the usual array of a city magistracy antl 
 police, aided by the military and the county police (which latter body will be more particularly noticed 
 elsewhere), in addition to the following courts: — 1. The Court of Assizes; 2. The Record, or Mayor's, 
 Court ; 3. The Court of Conscience ; 4. The City Sessions' Court ; .5. The Quarter Sessions', or 
 Assistant Barrister's, Court ; 6. The Petty Sessions' Court ; 7. The Insolvent Court ; 8. The Bishop's 
 Court. 
 
 The following information respecting these courts is chiefly derived from the Third Part of the 
 Appendix to the Municipal Corporation Report, published in 1836. 
 The Court of Assizes, here as elsewhere, is liold twice a year. 
 
 The Record, or Mayor's, Court is held under the charter before the mayor, or recorder, and 
 takes cognizance of civil cases alone. It may sit daily, and should every Monday, according to usage. 
 
 The proceedings are threefold : — 1. An attacliment against the goods ; 2. A cajjias against the 
 person ; 3. A process, in form a capias, which is merely served on the defendant. The third process is 
 not used in practice. A prcliminarj' affidavit is required — that the cause of action arose within the juris- 
 diction of the court, which is confined to the city and liberties ; and a further affidavit — that the cause 
 is a debt of not less than £20 — is required for personal arrest. The attachment is unrestricted, but is 
 seldom issued for a sum lower than 40*. — the limit of the jurisdiction of the Court of Conscience. The 
 requisition of the process is — to appear in four weeks from the next court-day. 
 
 In proceeding by attachment goods are seized, to secure the appearance of the defendant, who is, 
 however, allowed to enter bail. The security has the option of paying the amount adjudged against 
 the defendant, or of surrendering his person, instead of being absolutely bound (as in some local courts,) 
 to pay, in default of the princi[)al. 
 
 The following table shows the days of business for 6 years, specifying when the court sat for the 
 entering of rules merely (a matter purely formal), and when causes were tried : — 
 
 
 1827. 
 
 1828. 
 
 1829. 
 
 1830. 
 
 1831. 
 
 1832. 
 
 Rule days .... 
 
 14 
 
 20 
 
 10 
 
 .5 
 
 20 
 
 19 
 
 Trial days .... 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 Total days of business 
 
 17 
 
 28 
 
 11 6 
 
 22 
 
 25 
 
 The number of affidavits on debt, sworn in this court in 5 years, were as follows : — 
 
 1828 .... 64 1831 .... 59 
 
 1829 .... 21 1832 .... 41 
 
 1830 .... 18 
 
 Total . 203 
 
 The total number of causes tried was 21. The case is usually settled after the attachment issues. 
 The number of attachments, which issued in 3 years, were as follows : — 
 
 From 1st Feb. 1830 to 1st Feb. 1831 40 
 
 From 1831 1832 63 
 
 From 1832 1833 53 
 
 Total . 156 
 
 2 A 2 
 
180 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 The Court of Conscience, which takes cognizance of civil matters alone, is held nnder 48 
 George III. c. l;3(). s. 39 {Local Act). The mayor, or recorder, is the judge, but in practice the for- 
 mer oidy attends. Tlie sittings of tlie court are discretionary, no period being prescribed by the sta- 
 tute, and are generally held twice a week. The judge has summary jurisdiction within the city and 
 liberties, in cases of debt not exceeding 40*. The procedure is by summons, and the causes are usually 
 settled on the issuing of the summons : in one recent year the number of summonses issued was 1202. 
 The defendant is entitled to his discharge after an imprisonment for a number of days equal to the 
 number of shillin<;s in the debt, increased by the amount of costs. 
 
 The following table shows the number of days, on which the court sat in 5 years, with the number 
 of decrees and dismisses in each month : — 
 
 182S. 
 
 IS29. 
 
 1830. 
 
 1831. 
 
 1832. 
 
 Months. 
 
 I No. of Days. 
 
 1 Number of 
 1 Decrees. 
 
 £ 
 
 "1 
 = C 
 
 3 . 
 
 -1 
 
 r 
 
 Months. 
 
 d 
 Z 
 
 Number of 
 Decrees. 
 
 1 Number of 
 1 Dismisses. 
 
 
 Months. 
 
 >. 
 
 (IS 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 Z 
 
 ^ 
 
 e S 
 
 2 
 
 li 
 3 
 
 z- 
 
 I i 
 
 Y\ 
 
 Months. 
 
 -z 
 6 
 
 . 
 
 1 § 
 l« 
 
 c s 
 0.- 
 
 6,2 
 
 z" 
 
 i TotalCausi 
 1 tried. 
 
 Months. 
 
 a 
 
 c 
 c 
 Z 
 
 Number of 
 Decrees. 
 
 z- 
 
 I Tot.-il C auses: 
 tried. 1 
 
 January 
 February 
 March . 
 April . . 
 May . . . 
 June . . 
 July . . . 
 August . 
 September 
 October 
 November 
 December 
 
 \o\ 10 
 8; «8 
 
 7 35 
 9 M 
 
 13 72 
 9 M 
 9 !>6 
 8' C4 
 
 8 38 
 
 9 G4 
 9! it 
 
 10 C3 
 
 I& 
 
 b 
 b 
 8 
 6 
 3 
 3 
 2 
 * 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 65 
 53 
 40 
 
 66 
 ?8 
 57 
 59 
 66 
 42 , 
 65 ' 
 62 
 67 1 
 
 January 
 February 
 March . . 
 April . . 
 May . . . 
 June. . . 
 July . . . 
 August . 
 September 
 October . 
 November 
 December 
 
 9 
 
 8 
 8 
 7 
 
 6 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 e 
 7 
 
 78 
 58 
 32 
 64 
 40 
 51 
 58 
 67 
 45 
 61 
 61 
 53 
 
 5 
 5 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 3 
 
 83 
 63 
 36 
 65 
 40 
 63 
 58 
 67 
 45 
 65 
 63 
 56 
 
 January . 
 February 
 March . . 
 April . . 
 
 June . . . 
 July . . . 
 .August . 
 September 
 October . 
 November 
 December 
 
 9 
 7 
 7 
 7 
 
 9 
 7 
 
 6 
 7 
 9 
 9 
 6 
 
 74 
 64 
 
 46 
 45 
 59 
 37 
 67 
 61 
 48 
 61 
 76 
 67 
 
 5 
 1 
 1 
 1 
 
 1 
 1 
 
 1 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 
 19 
 55 
 47 
 46 
 
 60 
 38 
 67 
 62 
 50 
 68 
 79 
 67 1 
 
 January . 
 February 
 March . 
 April . . 
 May . . . 
 June . . . 
 July . . . 
 August . 
 September 
 October . 
 November 
 December 
 
 8 
 8 
 7 
 
 8 
 9 
 
 ' 
 9 
 8 
 S 
 9 
 
 68 
 48 
 74 
 32 
 71 
 69 
 42 
 40 
 82 
 73 
 67 
 84 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 4 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 
 3 
 5 
 1 
 
 69 
 48 
 78 
 34 
 "5 
 74 
 44 
 40 
 82 
 76 
 72 
 85 
 
 January 
 
 February 
 [March . 
 
 April . . 
 iMay . . 
 
 June . . 
 
 July . . 
 [ August . 
 
 Scptemb. 
 1 October 
 
 Novem. 
 1 Decern. 
 
 6 
 7 
 3 
 
 8 
 6 
 8 
 8 
 6 
 8 
 8 
 8 
 8 
 
 49 
 63 
 36 
 103 
 51 
 53 
 70 
 53 
 78 
 63 
 86 
 41 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 49 
 63 
 
 36 
 105 
 52 
 53 
 70 
 53 
 78 
 65 
 88 
 42 
 
 Totals . . 
 
 109 6M 
 
 16 
 
 710 l| 
 
 92 671 
 
 23 
 
 694 
 
 
 86 
 
 694 
 
 
 718 1 
 
 |87 
 
 750 
 
 27 
 
 777 
 
 
 84 
 
 736 
 
 8 
 
 741 
 
 The City Sessions' Court is held by the recorder, assisted by the mayor and other justices. 
 This court takes cognizance of criminal matters, capital offences included. It sits quarterly. 
 
 The Report of the Deputation of the Irish Society, of 1835, contains the following notice relative 
 to this court: — "The manner in which the recorder transacts the business in this court was most 
 jilcasing to us, and we found it, upon inquiry, to be extremely satisfactory to the whole community. 
 The importance of this court is proved by the speedy administration of justice, the confidence which 
 all feel in the impartial manner in which it is administered, and the relief which it affords to the judges 
 of assize, who visit this city only twice a year." 
 
 The Quarter Sessions', or Assistant Barrister's, Court, for the north-west baronies of the 
 county, is held at Derry and Newtown-Limavady twice a year : that for the south-east baronies at 
 Coleraine and !Magherafelf . 
 
 The Petty Sessions' Court is held by one or more of the city magistrates, who are justices of the 
 peace, with exclusive jurisdiction for the city and liberties. The sittings should be weekly. 
 
 The following table shows the number of cases, brought before this court in years : — 
 
 
 1S30 
 
 1831 
 
 1832 
 
 1833 
 
 1834 
 
 1835 
 
 
 102 
 
 50 
 
 88 
 
 91 
 
 130 
 
 65 
 
 
 53 
 
 11 
 
 IC 
 
 14 
 
 20 
 
 15 
 
 
 155 
 
 61 
 
 104 
 
 105 
 
 150 
 
 80 
 
 The Insolvent Court sits thrice a year. 
 
 The Bishop's Court exercises a certain jurisdiction in the cathedral. This court is now con- 
 fined to testamentary causes, such as granting probates to wills, 6^c. It sits every fortnight. 
 
 Sub-section 2. — Crime. 
 
 In any attempt to give a comprehensive view of the crimes committed in the city and suburbs, 
 those committed in the county ai large must be likewise taken into consideration — the various criminal 
 returns, which form the basis of the inquiry, exhibiting a combined view of both. The following tables 
 have been drawn up from various documents, communicated through the courtesy of different officers : 
 the CIdssiJication of Crime, which bears some reference to the plan adopted by M. Guerry, is due to 
 the industry of Mr'. Coningham, the late clerk of the gaol. 
 
 From a report of committals for 8 years — from 1827 to 1834, both inclusive — it appears that the 
 greatest number in gaol at one time, ranged between 89 (in 1829,) and 153 (in 1833). 
 
JUSTICE. 
 
 181 
 
 Gaol Return for Nine Years. 
 
 Nature of Crimes. 
 
 Abduction 
 
 Assault 
 
 with intent to murder 
 
 with intent to ravish 
 
 with intent to ravish female infants 
 
 with intent to rob 
 
 Bestiality 
 
 Bigamy 
 
 Child-stealing 
 
 Conspiracy to murder 
 
 Catting and wounding persons (feloniously) . 
 
 Manslaughter 
 
 Murder 
 
 females of their infants 
 
 — concealing the birth of ditto .... 
 
 Rape ... 
 
 Shooting at persons 
 
 Arson 
 
 Burglary 
 
 Cattle-stealing 
 
 Coining 
 
 Conspiracy to rob 
 
 Cow-stealing 
 
 Embezzlement 
 
 Fraud in obtaining money under false pretences 
 
 Highway robbery 
 
 Horse-stealing . 
 
 Houghing, maiming, or killing cattle .... 
 Larceny (not otherwise described) .... 
 
 from house (and house-breaking) 
 
 from person . 
 
 from shop 
 
 Mail-robbery 
 
 Pig-stealing 
 
 Plundering wrecked ships 
 
 Receiving and having in possession stolen goods . 
 Riotous attacking dwelling-houses (or otherwise felonious) 
 
 Robbery of arms 
 
 Sheep-stealing, and killing same with intent to steal 
 
 Stealing from bleach -green 
 
 Taking and holding forcible possession .... 
 
 Uttering counterfeit coin 
 
 Combination 
 
 Distilling illegally 
 
 Forgery (stamps and bank notes) 
 
 having forgeries in possession .... 
 
 Gaol-breaking 
 
 Oaths, administering and taking unlawfully . 
 
 Perjury 
 
 Riotous assembling 
 
 appearing armed by night .... 
 
 Seditious practices 
 
 Unlawfully marrying persons 
 
 Vagrancy 
 
 Writing and sending threatening letters 
 
 Misdemeanor (not otherwise described} 
 
 19 
 
 27. 
 
 1829. 
 
 1829. 
 
 1830. 
 
 1931. 
 
 1832. 
 
 1833. 
 
 1834. 
 
 1835. 
 
 Si r 
 c 
 
 !S E 
 
 o 
 u 
 
 i i 
 
 u 
 
 .5 w 
 c 
 
 1 r 
 ^ S 
 
 |i 
 
 * a 
 
 1 Number 
 convicted. 
 
 ^~ 
 
 |i 
 
 * c 
 u 
 
 1 
 
 u 
 
 ■= r 
 = 1 
 
 2^ c 
 
 1 1 
 
 j 
 
 ^~ 
 
 = = 
 
 u 
 
 1 
 
 1 t 
 
 1 = 
 
 i. i 
 
 c 
 
 j 
 
 1 r 
 
 ^- 
 
 iz i 
 
 u 
 
 1 
 
 Z 5 
 
 1 ^ 
 
 1 
 
 1. — 
 
 •5 = 
 
 Ji 
 
 1 
 
 hi 
 
 = > 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 i 
 
 L 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 ua 
 
 
 98 
 
 72 
 
 121 
 
 83 
 
 99 
 
 94 
 
 105 
 
 100 
 
 86 
 
 83 
 
 93 
 
 91 
 
 106 
 
 103 
 
 122 
 
 122 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 S 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 21 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 ? 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 I 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 i 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 13 
 
 10 
 
 16 
 
 10 
 
 48 
 
 25 
 
 44 
 
 30 
 
 22 
 
 19 
 
 39 
 
 28 
 
 31 
 
 20 
 
 28 
 
 24 
 
 16 
 
 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 « 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 6 
 
 e 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 e 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 & 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 32 
 
 31 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 7 
 
 s 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 * 
 
 8 
 
 IB 
 
 18 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 13 
 
 13 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 » 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 I 
 
 9 
 
 8 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 29 
 
 2 
 
 21 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 19 
 
 13 
 
 13 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 18 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 64 
 
 60 
 
 31 
 
 32 
 
 i\ 
 
 41 
 
 47 
 
 35 
 
 41 
 
 33 
 
 73 
 
 67 
 
 123 
 
 119 
 
 RS 
 
 64 
 
 114 
 
 lOS 
 
JUSTICE. 
 
 183 
 
 In classifying crime IVIisdemeanor embraces offences belonging to each of the three classes. 
 The Misdemeanor against the Person in 1834 was using threatening language. Misdemeanor against 
 Property includes trespasses, rescues, the absconding of apprentices, illegal fishing, &c. Misdemeanor 
 against the Community includes drunkenness and disorderly conduct, selling spirits without a Ucense, 
 gambling illegally, &c. 
 
 In the above Classification of Crime the persons against whom no bills were found by the grand 
 jury are not included — the object beins to exhibit the character of the persons who commit crimes, — 
 and in cases where no bills were found there is reason to believe that the persons charged were not the 
 offenders, so that, although in all probabihty the offence was really committed, the real offender may 
 have been of a different sex, age, better or worse educated, and of a different religious persuasion from 
 the person committed. Even of the number retained it is likely that some were acquitted by the 
 petty jury. 
 
 It is the general practice to include in criminal returns soldiers committed to prison under sen- 
 tence of courts martial, but it is conceived they would be more properly omitted, as they do not 
 belong to any particular county, and are governed by laws altogether different from those which regu- 
 late the other portions of the community. Indeed such committals may occasionally give an undue 
 character to the state of crime in a district. In 1833 the number of persons committed for Misde- 
 meanors at Derry is nearly double that in 1832 ; and, by referring to the Economical Return, further 
 on, it will be seen that the sum received for the subsistence of soldiers in the former year was above 
 five times that received in the latter. The number of soldiers committed to Derry Gaol previously to 
 1834 is not known : they are, therefore, necessanlv included in all the tables throughout this paper, 
 which embrace an earlier period. 
 
 The above Classification, presenting merely a view of the Crimes committed within the short time 
 of two years, and the small space of one county, is incapable of being satisfactorily submitted to the tests 
 proposed by MM. Quetelet and Guerry : it may, however, be interesting to make the application, so 
 far as it is practicable. 
 
 With regard to the threefold classification — Crimes against the Person, Crimes against Pro- 
 pei'ty, and Crimes against the Community) — it appears, at first view, that a large proportion of all 
 were committed by persons between the ases of 20 and -30 : this is in exact conformity with the prin- 
 ciple of the above writers, who fix upon 25 as the maximum period of criminality in males, and towards 
 30 in females. It may be also observed — that the Crimes against the Person are much more numerous 
 than those against Property, or those against the Community. 
 
 In reference to Crimes against the Person there are but few instances of committal for serious 
 offence : nor is it to be inferred from the number of committals for Murder that a crime so heinous had 
 always taken place — such committals being notoriously common throughout Ireland, in cases wherein 
 there is not the faintest colouring of malice prepense. It has been ascertained that the present case 
 happened in a drunken riot, and, even if this were not on record, the age of five out of eight of those 
 committed for Murder — 10 to 20 — would diminish the probability of its occurrence. The instances of 
 Assault, which are, on the other hand, very numerous, were probably the result of drunken squabbles, 
 or party differences. The male offenders are above ten times as numerous as the female. The in- 
 fluence of season on this class of crimes is but slightly perceptible. 
 
 In reference to Crimes against Property the male offenders arc above thrice as numerous as the 
 female ; but of three persons committed for the most heinous crime — Arson — two were young females. 
 In Larceny the male offenders are about twice as numerous as the female. In Misdemeanor the pro- 
 portion of male to female criminals is about 12 to 1. Summer has in this class of crimes the predo- 
 minance over the other seasons. 
 
 It must, however, be borne in mind that, in estimating the state of a district from the relative 
 prevalence of Crimes against the Person, and Crimes against Property, the amount and nature of the 
 property in the district must be taken into account, as well as the number of the inhabitants and of- 
 fenders ; for it is obvious that the ratios of these classes of Crime would differ widely in a rich and a 
 poor, — an agricultural and a manufacturing community — even though the numbers of the population 
 were equal. 
 
 In reference to Crimes against the Community the male offenders are nearly twenty times as 
 numerous as the female. Here, also, summer has the predominance over the other seasons. 
 
 In this class of offences also, if it were desired to consider their prevalence in reference to those of 
 the preceding classes, other considerations than those of number would obviously be necessary. 
 
 The recommittals in 1834 were 1 to 22^ of the total number of offenders, and in 1835 the propor- 
 tion was 1 to 11. The number of this class is the truest standard for ascertaining the effect of prison 
 discipline, but it should be viewed with caution, because it is probable that the unreformed criminal 
 will choose a neighbouring county as the scene of his future offences, — and, if he be committed to 
 another gaol, he will not there appear among the recommittals. The real number will also be di- 
 
CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 minislicd l)v tlio dianircs whirli tiinc and other circumstances may have made in the appearance of an 
 individual, 1)1' all of wliicli tlu- prisoner will l)e desirous to avail himself, kuowinff that a severer punish- 
 ment awaits hiui if reco^niized to he an old olTender. The large proportion of fem;rles recommitted is a 
 suhjeet worthy of attention : it may he, in part, attrihuted to their heing less disposf^d to move from one 
 county to another; hut it ought not to ho overlooked that two-thirds of the fcma'e offenders were to- 
 tally ignorant, and that the remaining one-third wore only ahle to read. On the whole — the returns of 
 the two years under consideration show that prison discipline is more eflicacions in reforming those 
 criminals, on whom even a partial education had heen hestowed, than those whos( education had been 
 totally neglected. 
 
 The more minute classification of the ages in 1835 creates a sliglit difTicnlty in combining it with 
 the preceding year, which is, however, more than compensated by the improvement. 
 
 To ascertain and exhibit in a tabular form an exact statement of the degree of education possessed 
 by each offender is not at present practicable; the division observed in the table.- serves, however, to 
 point out those to whom an opportunity of acquiring knowledge had been offered, that is, those who 
 could read and write. As for those who could only read, their opportunities were necessarily less va- 
 luable, and the ignorant must have wholly depended on oral instruction. 
 
 The following is a comparative statement of the degrees of education possessed by the different 
 classes : — 
 
 Ignorant. Read only. Read and write. 
 
 Crimes against the Person 
 Do. against Property 
 Do. against tlie Community 
 
 Average 
 
 35.7 per-cent. 
 40.4 do. 
 2C.8 do. 
 
 34.3 
 
 18.5 per-cent. 
 26.2 do. 
 32.4 do. 
 
 25.7 
 
 45.8 per-cent. 
 33.3 do. 
 40.8 do. 
 
 39.9 
 
 This at the first view is rather startling, as it appears that the better educated individuals commit most 
 crimes, but to arrive at a just conclusion the character of these crimes should be examined. In the first 
 instance the 45.8 per-cent. of Crimes against the Person, are Assaults, the character of which may be 
 estimated by referring to the table headed Claasijicatinn of Punishments for 1835, further on, where it 
 will be seen that of 122 assaults 113 came within the lowest class of punishment. The Crimes against 
 Property, committed by persons of the highest class of education, are an exact mean between the three 
 classes. The Crimes against the Community are in the ratio of 40.8 j)er-cent., and the offenders are, 
 for the most part, persons charged with joining in illegal processions, and riotous assembling — offences, 
 which the parties regard rather as honest displays of principle, than as crimes, but which, it may be 
 hoped, will shortly disappear from amongst the community, as the folly of such proceedings becomes 
 more evident. 
 
 Sub- section 3. — Retributive Justice. 
 
 This branch of the subject under consideration embraces the interior arrangements of the present 
 Gaol, which, as will have appeared from its topographical dcscription[ — see Buildmgs'], is well 
 calculated for the adoption of the principal features of improvement in prison discipline. Much 
 information on this important subject has been diffused by the excellent Reports of Mr. William Craw- 
 ford, on the Penitentiaries of the United States, and by the joint Reports of that gentleman and Mr. 
 Whitworth Russell, as inspectors of British prisons, published in 183G. A number of very interesting 
 works on the same subject have also within late years issued from various continental presses, iimong 
 which may be specified the joint productions of MM. de Beaumont and de Tocqueville, and those of 
 M. Lucas, published at Paris, — those of M. Ducpetiaux, published at Brussels, — and those of Dr. 
 Julius, published at Berlin. Of these works one of the earliest in point of date is that entitled " Du 
 Sj'stcmo Pt'nitcntiaire aux Etats-Unis, et de son Application en France," by the first-mentioned writers, 
 which was introdued to the British public by an excellent article in the Foreign Quarterly Review, 
 No. 2-3. However, before this work appeared, the discipline of the gaol under consideration was in a 
 great degree modelled after that of the Auburn Penitentiary, in the state of New York, by the present 
 governor. The most valuable features of the system there pursued are adopted here — solitude at night, 
 and labour in common workshops by day, but with the observance of rigorous silence — while corporal 
 punishment, as a means of enforcing such silence, is found unnecessary, the Derry criminal being literally 
 ''unwhipped of justice." For the enforcement of silence, a turnkey is always obliged to be present by 
 day, during meals and work, and at night the corridors are patrolled by a watchman, whose duty it is 
 to mark the doors of any cells from which voices proceed, which renders the inmates amenable to the 
 same punishment as attends the infringement of the rule during the day. 
 
 By 7 George IV. c. 74 all pauper prisoners — that is, those supported at the public expense — are 
 obliged to work, debtors included. The males are employed in carpentry, carrying and breaking stones 
 
JUSTICE. 
 
 185 
 
 for repairino' the roads in the city and liberties, pulverizing bones for manure, and whitewashing and 
 cleansing the gaol, — the females in spinning, knitting, sewing, washing, and cleansing the gaol. The 
 males work 7 hours in summer, and 4 in winter, — tlie females 7 in summer, and 5 in winter. The school- 
 mistress is assisted by a committee of ladies. By the same act, all prisoners, except those specially sen- 
 tenced to hard labour, receive one-third of their earnings : did the unskilled labourer also, as in 
 some American prisons, learn a handicraft trade, the liberated criminal would re-enter society with aug- 
 mented means of support, and consequently with diminished temptation to crime. The pecuniary 
 allowance is left to accumulate until tiie term of imprisonment has expired ; and in the case of a pri- 
 soner dying in gaol the sum amassed is divided among his relations. The enforcement of silence and 
 the introduction of labour have been productive of a collateral result, which is highly satisfactorj- — that 
 of rendering the gaol disagreeable. It appears fi-om the Appendix (A) to tlie First Report of the Poor 
 Inquiry, of 1835, that several individuals used to commit trifling offences with a view to temporary 
 support in the gaol, who, "after being discharged without means of living, wanted to jret back again; 
 but under the improved system, silence being enforced, and stone-breaking and other employments in- 
 troduced, all are most anxious to avoid it." 
 
 The treadmill, although recommended by the inspectors-general, has not been introduced : this 
 is indeed fortunate, as the effect of work enjoined as a punishment, and accompanied by no visible 
 benefit either to the prisoner or to the community, can only induce in the criminal's mind an increase 
 of his antipathy to labour, rather than a growing desire to adopt it as the means of support. Such pu- 
 nishment is only laborious idleness, and is here wisely superseded by work evidently directed to the 
 advantatre of the public — an advantage in which the prisoners share bv receiving a portion of the profit. 
 
 The only punishments which have been found necessary, for enforcing the ordinary discipline of 
 the gaol, are the withdrawal of supper, and solitary confinement. 
 
 From the beginning of June to the beginning of October the diet consists of 8 oz. of meal, 
 with 1 pt. of sweetmilk, for breakfast ; lib. of bread, with 1 pt. of sweetmilk, for dinner; and 8 oz. 
 of meal, with 1 pt. of buttermilk, for supper. During the rest of the year it consists of 8 oz. of 
 meal, with 1 pt. of sweetmilk, for breakfast ; 4lb. of potatoes, with 1 pt. of buttermilk, for dinner ; 
 and 2 oz. of meal, made into gruel, for supper. In the former period the weekly expense of each 
 prisoner's diet is 2*. 6^d., in the latter l*. 3^rf. The provisions are regularly inspected by the chap- 
 lains. 
 
 The cost of the male dress is about £1 19*. 6r/., being £1 11*. for firieze, and about 8s. 6d. for 
 fustian; that of a female dress is about Ids. 6d. The turnke\s are clothed in uniform. 
 The surgeon visits twice a-week, or oftener, if necessary. 
 
 Minute classification, which at an early stage of the question was considered a grand feature of 
 modern improvement in prison discipline, was abandoned in this gaol on the 12th of June, 183.5. the 
 introduction of strict silence having rendered it superfluous, — although, in such prisons as mav be said to 
 be in a transition state between systematic abuse and comparative perfection, its adoption may be still 
 advisable. 
 
 The classification, now obsolete, was as follows: — 
 
 Males. 
 
 1st Class — Master debtors, i. e. those who maintained 
 themselves. 
 
 2nd Class — Pauper debtors, i. e. those maintained by 
 
 the public. 
 3rd Class — Prisoners for trial at assizes. 
 4th do. do. tried at do. 
 5th do. do. for trial at sessions. 
 
 7th Class — Prisoners for fine or imprisonment. 
 
 8th do. do. for king's evidence. 
 
 9th do. Soldiers tried by court martial. 
 
 lOth do. Prisoners condemned to death. 
 
 11th do. Convicts under sentence of transportation. 
 
 Females. 
 
 1st Class — Delitors who maintained themselves. 
 
 6th do. do. tried at do. I 2nd do. do. maintained by the public. 
 
 The only classification observed with the female crown prisoners was that prostitutes were kept apart 
 from the others. 
 
 The officers, with their annual salaries, are as follows : — 
 
 
 £ 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 Governor 
 
 .. 100 
 
 
 
 
 
 { Established Church . . 
 
 46 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 Chaplains< Presbyterian 
 
 46 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 Roman Catholic 
 
 46 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 Local inspector 
 
 90 
 
 
 
 
 
 Surgeon 
 
 92 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 Matron 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 
 
 Clerk 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 
 
 Under gaoler 
 
 45 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 £ 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 School-master 
 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 
 
 1st Turnkey 
 
 
 35 
 
 
 
 
 
 2nd do. . . 
 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 
 
 3rd do. 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 
 
 4th do. . . 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 
 
 Hospital do. 
 
 
 25 
 
 
 
 
 
 Female do. . . 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 
 
 Hospital nurse 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Total . 
 
 . £717 
 
 15 
 
 6 
 
186 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 J S.5 
 O 5 e 
 
 "sie 
 
 - u 
 
 |S£ 
 
 «; 
 
 94 
 
 00 
 
 -£ 
 
 .E 
 
 eoeoooeeoe 
 
 o e © o o 
 
 c 
 
 o 
 
 c c 
 
 c 
 
 oooooocooo 
 
 coco© 
 
 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 to. 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 o , 
 
 Average on 7 Years. 
 
 ss 
 
 u. 
 
 o « 
 o* 
 
 X 
 
 «■ 
 n 
 
 ooooooccco 
 
 M M « 
 
 M 
 
 2S 
 6- 
 
 o 
 b 
 
 
 0) 
 
 oooocooooo 
 
 !>. ^ O © 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 
 01 tn o CO © 
 
 00 
 
 M 
 
 w 
 ■n 
 
 
 
 % 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 «0 o © 
 
 o> « w 
 
 
 oc 
 
 
 
 
 oc ee © © 
 Cv — 
 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 rt 
 
 a> 
 
 ei 
 
 
 
 m ^ o © 
 
 94 
 
 o 
 n 
 
 00 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 « ^ « * * 
 
 oC 
 iO 
 
 o 
 
 oi 
 
 
 
 
 (C S S * 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 2 S * ° 
 
 eo 
 
 
 
 
 
 >n — © O 
 
 O M 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 ?1 2 o» 00 lo 
 
 eo 
 
 o 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 e at> — e to 
 g m <« « CO 
 
 
 o 
 
 M 
 
 <x> 
 
 o 
 
 to S4 
 
 
 ©WONOONW»>i.O 
 
 .« «> © «o — 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 
 W 
 
 ooowoooecyo 
 
 m 2 K 2 M 
 
 
 o 
 
 d 
 
 in 
 
 o 
 n 
 
 u-SOO — OOO — -f© 
 
 0> lA -M Ol 
 « M CO M CO 
 
 o 
 eo 
 
 
 U 
 Q 
 Z 
 
 u 
 O 
 o 
 
 d 
 c 
 
 Q 
 
 £ 
 
 ■ • e5 • 1 • ■ • • ^ • 
 
 Sfs' = 
 
 S oc^. 
 
 rt .c x: — — 
 
 S " -as « o 
 
 •s £.-s;3 ■ • ^ • • • 
 i -2 i c'-sl---^ "ill 
 
 3 ~s ^ f jz cT-S e* - -3 c o 
 ^ c 5SS^5= S=- 
 
 = ^ 1" i B 1 J S * ^ = 1 
 
 E \ V ■ ' ^ 
 ;j -siuoLuiismnj <Z.&X W 
 
 CO 
 
 00 
 
 s 
 
 3 
 
 Expriition of rapital Sentenref, or 
 Commutation or Pardon recom- 
 mended hy the Judge. 
 
 
 •UOpjtlJ Ot»JJ 
 
 e o © 
 
 © 
 
 oooeooo©oe 
 
 o 
 
 e o © — © 
 
 - 
 
 - 
 
 c 
 
 o 
 
 s 
 
 B 
 
 1 
 u 
 
 Imprisoned, 
 
 'Jdpun 
 
 — « © 
 
 eo 
 
 ©o©©oeo©©o 
 
 © 
 
 © O © © 
 
 - 
 
 <^ 
 
 OAoqe 
 pn» 'iBO,\ 1 
 
 © — © 
 
 
 o©o©©Moo©e 
 
 
 O © © © O 
 
 
 eo 
 
 'I dAuqv 
 
 pUB SiFO^ z 
 
 © © © 
 
 © 
 
 ©©o©©©o©oe 
 
 « 
 
 o o © © o 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 1 Transportedj 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o © © © o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o o e e o 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 m©©©oo©©©o 
 
 
 © © © © © 
 
 © 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 © © © o e 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 94 
 
 Arquitted and 
 Discharged. 
 
 
 — o o 
 
 
 ©9» — «eo^ — ©^eo 
 
 
 o o o ^ m 
 
 
 o o o 
 
 o 
 
 ooooooooo© 
 
 o 
 
 © © © ' o 
 
 - 1 - 
 
 1 
 
 •punq? ON 
 
 o o o 
 
 o 
 
 oo — ©^co©o — o 
 
 
 © © © — »i 
 
 eo 1 o> 
 ra j A 
 
 
 ^ © o 
 
 
 ©«©«« — «.o©eo 
 
 
 © © © n © 
 
 Insane, 
 to be 
 deUined. 
 
 3uioq St: p.nji'ihov 
 
 o o © 
 
 o 
 
 oo©©©©©©©© 
 
 o 
 
 © © © © e 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 uo dui^stit puno^ 
 
 o o o 
 
 c 
 
 oooocoo©©© 
 
 © 
 
 o © © © © 
 
 © 
 
 O 
 
 Convicted. 
 
 
 " s * 
 
 rt 
 
 w©co©v^^ — ^© 
 
 © 
 
 so n 94 © 
 
 ^ ^ ^ 
 
 
 
 •uopayj 
 Ipue 'pajidsdj oDUdiu^s 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 eo 
 
 uo poifiuipsiQ 
 
 
 
 © ©©oo©oo©© 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 eo 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 ocoo©©co©© 
 
 
 o o o © © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 Imprisonmenl, with hard 
 labour in some Cases. , 
 
 SI 
 
 •jDpun 
 put* sqiuojv 9 
 
 o o 
 
 
 0000'«'-»'^ — — o 
 
 
 o> 1^ eo lA o 
 
 IX) 
 
 © 
 
 puojit 9aAoqE 
 
 pUB JBO^ 1 
 
 M r« © 
 
 OD 
 
 oe©ooooo©o 
 
 
 M © © 04 © 
 
 
 
 •JTJO^i^ 1 OAOqB 
 puE SJBaj^ z 
 
 © N © 
 
 
 ©©oo©©©o©© 
 
 © 
 
 04 O © O O 
 
 94 
 
 
 •SJt?.?^;^ Z OAoqB 
 
 pUB S4B3_\ e 
 
 © c c 
 
 © 
 
 oooooooo©© 
 
 © 
 
 © © © © © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 E OAoqv 
 
 © o o 
 
 © 
 
 o©o©ooco©© j o 
 
 o o o o o 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 Transportation. 
 
 •^poiioj ioqio 
 
 o o o 1 o 
 
 1 
 
 c©o©ooooo© 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 o o © 
 
 © 
 
 o©o©ooo©©o 1© 
 
 © © o o © 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 •SiBDJ^ f I 
 
 © o © 
 
 © 
 
 ©oo©cco©©© 
 
 © 
 
 © o o © © 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 o © © 
 
 © 
 
 0©CO©©©©0©© 
 
 
 © © © © © 
 
 © 
 
 eo 
 
 
 © © © 
 
 © 
 
 C^©0©00©©©0 
 
 
 o o © © © 
 
 O 
 
 •* 
 
 
 
 
 9te4-vAr.a>AMe«co 
 e« St 
 
 
 m 1^ CO r« M 
 
 o 
 
 
 Offences. 
 
 Crimes against the Person . . . Total 
 
 Receiving or having in possession stolen goods .... 
 Larceny not otherwise described . . • 
 
 Crimes against Ptopert J/ . . . . Total 
 
 Crimes against the Community . Total 
 Gr.ind Total .... 
 
JUSTICE. 
 
 187 
 
 The former of the above tables exhibits the fact of a decreasing number of committals being 
 accompanied by an increasing number of convictions — the average number of the former in 7 years, 
 ending in 1835, being -Jy less than in the 7 preceding years, whereas the average number of the latter 
 is more. This may perhaps be in some degree attributable to the operation of 10 George IV. c. 10, 
 which gives to justices of the peace, in cases of common assault, the power of summary conviction, and 
 of prescribing a punishment not exceeding a fine of £3, or two months' imprisonment, thus affording a 
 considerable check to the intimidation or contamination of witnesses, which too frequently takes place 
 between the lodging of examinations and the trial of the offender : and it may be also presumed, from 
 the increase in the number of acquittals, that the additional power given by this act to the magistrates 
 has produced an increased degree of caution on their part — and that, even where evidence of the fact 
 is produced, sufficiently strong to cause bills of indictment to be sent down by the grand jury, they pre- 
 fer submitting dubious cases to a petty jury, instead of pronouncing themselves a judgment of acquittal or 
 conviction. The annual average of acquittals for the 7 years ending in 1828 was 17i, and for the 7 years 
 ending in 1835 — -30* ; and the annual average number against whom no bills were found is one-half 
 less on a comparison of the same periods. 
 
 The exemplary assiduity, as well of the board of superintendence as of the officers of the Gaol, has 
 called for the frequent approbation of the Inspectors General of Prisons. In their Report, for exam- 
 ple, of 1826, the following testimony occurs: — •• On the whole, the gaol of Derrv must be considered 
 as of the first class in accommodation ; and the discipline of the whole estabUshment bears the marks of 
 that constant attention which is paid by the board of superintendence." TheReport forl831, in hke man- 
 ner, asserts that : — - The unremitting attention, paid by the board of superintendence to this new gaol, 
 has secured that regularity, cleanliness, and order, which must be manifest to every person visiting it." 
 In that for 1833, it is stated, that the prison " exhibits a system of discipline and good order, which 
 leaves an inspector nothing to do but record his approbation for the information of government and the 
 grand jury." In that for 1834 the Inspector General begins his usual panegvric on the establishment 
 with the assertion : — •• This county gaol continues to merit a most favourable report, and is even con- 
 siderably improved since the period of my last inspection of it." And that for 1836, which consum- 
 mates the approbation previously bestowed, makes, among others, the following observations : — " The 
 reports upon this county gaol have been very favourable for several successive years. I found it how- 
 ever strikingly improved on my last inspection, and it now ranks among the best class of county gaols. 
 The board of superintendence are regular in their meetings, and most effective. They are supported 
 in carrying their system into effect by the valuable services of the local inspector. The governor and 
 subordinate officers in general are very attentive to their duty." The very important object of enforc- 
 ing silence at all tim« has been completely effected, and without any harshness or severity in the dis- 
 ciphne." " On the whole the inspection of the county of Londonderry gaol is highly satisfactory ; it 
 affords an encouraging prospect of the success of the system of silence, the difficulties of which appeared 
 to be almost insurmountable." 
 
 The Report also of the Deputation of the Irish Society, of 1835, thus records their approbation of 
 one feature of the system pursued in this Gaol : — " We visited the Londonderry and Lifford Gaols, 
 which are very large and excellent buildings; the silent system has been latelv introduced into both, and 
 found to produce the most beneficial effects." 
 
 It is gratifying to observe, that the only tinge of shade, and even that a problematical one, which 
 the impartial estimator would be inclined to apply to the above very flattering picture of the Gaol, is 
 passing away, namely — the very limited degree in which prisoners brought up as artisans are enabled to 
 work at their respective trades. On this subject, which is beset with difficulties, the Inspector General 
 of Prisons observes, in the Report of 1836 : — " Some prisoners have been employed at their trades, but 
 not to the same extent as in some other counties. On inquiry into the former occupations of the several 
 prisoners, there appeared to be an unusually great proportion of tradesmen. The attention of the 
 board of superintendence is now directed to endeavour to procure eligible means of employment, and 
 it is very desirable that every exertion should be made, both to employ and to instruct the prisoners 
 in trades." 
 
 Some other imperfections, which this Gaol shares in common with others, and which, as emanating 
 from the statutes, the boards of superintendence have no power to remove, are strongly adverted to by 
 IVIr. Crawford. These are — the limited extent to which bail is received, — and the want of separation 
 between untried and convicted prisoners. On these subjects he offers the following suggestions : 
 
 " That it is expedient to diminish as much as possible the number of persons committed for safe 
 custody only, and with this view to extend the practice of taking bail as widely as is consistent with 
 the pubUc interests. In the commitment of a prisoner for trial, the law merely contemplates a secu- 
 rity for his appearance in court, to answer the charge alleged against him. If this object can be at 
 tained by the intervention of sureties, instead of throwing the accused into a gaol, the ends of justice 
 are answered, the pubUc are reheved from an unnecessary burden, and the individual is protected from 
 
 •2 b -2 
 
188 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 llie injurious ofTocts of iinprisoimiciit. In reference t') the liiglier classes of crime the law fias in cer- 
 tain cases ill-dared that l)ail shall not, except under special circiiuistatu'es, he taken ; not that the de- 
 tention hefure trial is intended as a piniishnient, hut hecause the motive to al)s(;ond is too great to be 
 restrained hy ordinary ohlijjations. It is, however, very dillerent in many cases of inferior crimes, \^here 
 the motives for non-appearance are much less powerful. Young and minor oHenders can never be 
 cominilled williout the risk of great injury to any portion of good character which they may possess; 
 and it freipientlv hajipens that courts of judicature shorten the sentence on the ground tiiat the prisoner 
 lias alreadv suH'ered consiilerahiy. Thus safe custody interferes with the administration of justice, and a 
 beneficial punishment is abridged for another which is either injurious or of questionable utility." 
 
 " Mitigated seclusion is well aila|)tcd to the situation of the untried. Justice ilemaiids that this 
 class of prisoners should be subjected to no sutl'ering or inconvenience that is not inilispeusablo to iheir 
 safe custody, and the preservation of their morals. For the attainment of the latter object it is essential 
 that they should be confined apart, furnished with light employiuent, at which they may have the 
 option to work, and be allowed the pri\ ilege of books and of receiving visits from their friends, under 
 restrictions to be clearly defined — indulgences by which solituile would become divested of every harsh 
 character. If decent in their habits and innocent of the crime with which they are charged, separation 
 from other prisoners will greatly contribute to their comfort and advantage. If otherwise, it becomes 
 the more necessary that they should be jilaced in a situation in which they will be prevented from cor- 
 rupting others." Instead of having " the option to work," all pauper prisoners in the United King- 
 dom, as already mentioned, whether inii()cent or guilty, are obliged to work. 
 
 Respecting classification, the following suggestions have likewise been lately made by the Gaol 
 Committee at (juililhall. in reference to the state of Newgate, London : — " A complete separation, on 
 both the men's and women's side, between the tried and the untried prisoners ;" and "A better clas- 
 sification of the tried and untried — separating tl;e hardened and frequent offender from the novice in 
 crime, and the repentant criminal." 
 
 Economical Return for Six Years. 
 
 Years. 
 
 EXPENDITI'IIE. 
 
 Average Number of Pri- 
 soners each Day in the 
 Year. 
 
 Average Cost of each 
 I'risoner for Diet each 
 Year. 
 
 Pbofit on Labour. 
 
 Officers' Sa- 
 laries. 
 
 re o 
 
 Male and Tcnialo 
 Clothing, Furni- 
 ture, Beddinu, Re- 
 pairs ol'Gaol, Soap, 
 Candles Medi- 
 cines, Stationery, 
 Str.iw, \- Sundries. 
 
 Deduct Amount 
 received for the 
 Suhsistence of Sol- 
 diers under Sen- 
 tence of Courts 
 Martial. 
 
 Net Expen- 
 diture. 
 
 £ 5 « f i: 
 .5 = c = ^■^ 
 
 Females. 
 Washing for the 
 Prison, and Sew- 
 ing. 
 
 Total. 
 
 1830 
 1831 
 183S 
 1833 
 1831 
 1835 
 
 £. s. d. 
 777 15 S 
 777 15 5 
 722 15 6 
 732 15 6 
 732 15 6 
 732 15 6 
 
 £ s. d. 
 526 12 4 
 692 1 8 
 630 9 4^ 
 945 2 4 
 622 1 2 
 537 2 2 
 
 £ i. d. 
 519 13 9 
 464 17 2^ 
 324 7 \\\ 
 471 14 4 
 292 15 6 
 320 14 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 15 11 
 4 
 
 16 10 6 
 90 1 1 3 
 
 20 17 
 
 21 16 6 
 
 £ s. d. 
 1809 10 6 
 19.30 14 3} 
 1661 2 4 
 2059 11 
 1626 15 2 
 1565 15 2 
 
 68 
 89 
 97 
 105 
 81 
 80 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 5 14 
 
 5 1 5J 
 5 2 2 
 7 8 I 
 5 18 3J 
 4 16 8 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 49 10 
 
 23 11 n 
 
 143 15 8j 
 150 15 6| 
 175 12 8J 
 99 14 8J 
 
 £ s. d. 
 12 9 
 15 2 4 
 40 1 7 
 38 9 5 
 14 11 9^ 
 21 5 
 
 £ s. d. 
 61 19 
 38 14 3 
 183 17 3} 
 
 189 4 \\\ 
 
 190 4 6 
 120 19 8^ 
 
 The expenditure for diet in 1833 would have been considerably lower than in any of the preceding 
 years, considering the number of prisoners confined ; but, in consequence of the prevalence of cholera, 
 sweetmilk was substituted for buttermilk, and bread was given for dinner, and stirabout for supper, a 
 month longer than the usual period for such diet. 
 
 There is no other place of confinement in Derry, except the small Bridewell, or Black Hole, 
 already mentioned as annexed to the Mendicity. [See Mendiciti) Assjcialiun, in Benevolence^ 
 
 In conclusion : — it is gratifying to state that no execution has taken place at Derry since those of 
 James Acheson and two accomplices, for murder and robbery, in 1820, several years before the present 
 Gaol was built ; and it may be reasonably hoped that the modern improvements in both branches of justice 
 will for a long period avert the occurrence of another. Upon the whole — when the strict order, the unvary- 
 ing cleanliness, and the mild, yet firm government, which characterize every department of the Gaol, are 
 considered, it will be seen that the system adopted rests on sound principles, and is steadily advancing 
 towards that perfection of prison discipline, equally remote from the unwholesome lenity, which offers a 
 premium to crime, by pampering the indigent felon with physical comforts, unknown to him before he 
 became such, — and from the overstrained severity, which, by the application of debilitating and de- 
 grading punishments, endangers the extinction of that dim ray of moral hght, which may still linger within 
 the bosom of the darkest criminal. 
 
CO.MM UNITY. 
 
 189 
 
 Section 5. — Commlnitv. 
 
 Under this head it is intended to collect a number of details connected with the people, their 
 wants, the supplies of these wants, their habits and recreations, &c., which it would have been incon- 
 venient to distribute under a variety of separate heads, although it must in strictness be allowed that the 
 important subjects, embraced in the preceding sections of this portion of the Memoir, are equally con- 
 nected with the Communitj/ of Derry. 
 
 Sub-section 1. — Population. 
 
 NcMBER. — The earliest notice on record of the number of the inhabitants of Derrv is that of 
 Pynnar, in 1618-19, who writes thus in his Survey of Ulster : — " The whole number of houses within 
 the city are ninety-two, and in them there are one hundred and two families." 
 
 In A breife Suruey of the present Estate of the Plantation of the Countve of London Derry," 
 taken under a royal commission, in 1622, by Sir Thomas Phillips, and Richard Hadsor, which is pre- 
 served in the Lambeth Library, the inhabitants of the city are classed as follows : — 
 
 " The number of famiUes now inhabiting in the Cittye of London derrie Souldiers and others doe 
 make 109 Families dwelling in stone houses slated : 
 
 " Famihes of poore Soldiers ^ poore labouring men dwelling w^'°in the walles in Cabbons — 12. 
 
 " So the whole number of famihes dwelling within the walles of the Cittv are — 121. 
 
 " The number of men present well armed w'^'^in the Cittie of London Derrv — 110. 
 
 " presented by the Maior in a Scroule of dwellers neere the towne — 63." 
 
 The " well armed" men are thus specified in " A Muster taken hy S^- Thonvv, Phillips Sf 
 Richard Hadsor, Esq^- his Jtla''^ Commissioners, of all Inhabitants with theire Servants residing 
 in County [CiYy] of Londonderry^ tc^ theire seu''- Arrnes," signed by "John Wrary, Caj/" 
 
 
 Corslets. 
 
 Muskets. 
 
 
 Muikets. 
 
 W Mayor, 
 
 ■2 
 
 Richard Morrice, . 
 
 1 
 
 James O'Dogherty, . 
 
 1 
 
 WravT, 
 
 1 
 
 Leonard Davis, 
 
 1 
 
 Thomas Wooldney, . 
 
 1 
 
 Winslow, 
 
 1 
 
 Francis Dollonay,. 
 
 1 
 
 Robt. M-Conoghie if 
 
 
 M'' Hugh Thompson, 
 
 1 
 
 A Servant, 
 
 1 
 
 Russells man, 
 
 1 
 
 Russell, 
 
 1 
 
 Richard Bingley, . 
 
 1 
 
 Robert Bartlet, W ^BlaiJc] 
 
 Christopher GifiFord, . 
 
 1 
 
 James Stewart, 
 
 1 
 
 man. 
 
 1 
 
 William Coitismore, . 
 
 1 
 
 Thomas Blany, 
 
 1 
 
 John Patt, . 
 
 1 
 
 W Goodwins man, 
 
 1 
 
 John Eawke, 
 
 1 
 
 M"^ Shreiffe Smith, . 
 
 1 halberts. 
 
 .Steele, . 
 
 ] 
 
 Stephen Godfrey, 
 
 1 
 
 His Servant, 
 
 1 
 
 Nicholas Baily, 
 
 1 
 
 Richard Sadler, 
 
 1 
 
 M' Goodwin, 
 
 1 
 
 Walter Tuckey, 
 
 1 
 
 William Cooke, 
 
 1 
 
 M'Ald- Ball, . 
 
 1 
 
 Edmond Glover, 
 
 1 
 
 Timothy Poolie, . 
 
 1 
 
 M' Dawson, . 
 
 1 
 
 John Freewen, 
 
 1 
 
 Nichlas Blaney, . 
 
 1 
 
 Thomas Yarborrowe, 
 
 1 
 
 Brute Hamond, 
 
 1 
 
 Walter Hamilton, . 
 
 1 
 
 Henry Scollech, 
 
 1 
 
 George Newton, 
 
 1 
 
 Richard Percy, 
 
 1 
 
 Christopher Studdall, 
 
 1 
 
 George Downing, 
 
 1 
 
 Henrv- Addison, 
 
 1 
 
 Edward Blundell, • 
 
 1 
 
 WiUian Haile, 
 
 1 
 
 Donnell M'Cacles, 
 
 1 
 
 George Sandech, 
 
 1 brownbill. 
 
 Thomas Sherrington, 
 
 1 
 
 Ermine M'Swine, . 
 
 1 
 
 Ninian English, 
 
 1 halbert. 
 
 Robert Shawe, 
 
 1 
 
 Richard Stock, 
 
 1 
 
 M' Castell, 
 
 1 
 
 
 Pikes. 
 
 John Enickson, 
 
 1 
 
 Brute Hamonds 
 
 
 Robert Flavell, 
 
 1 
 
 George Clave, 
 
 1 
 
 man, 
 
 1 
 
 Thomas Craford, 
 
 1 
 
 Robert Thompson, 
 
 1 
 
 Richard Apleton, 
 
 1 
 
 George Hamond, 
 
 1 
 
 John Cooke, 
 
 1 
 
 .\f Lang (a Souldier,) 
 
 1 
 
 Peece. 
 
 Roger Kirke, 
 
 1 
 
 Michaell Gravell, 
 
 1 
 
 One of y* Sherrifs men, 
 
 1 
 
 Donnell M'Keroge, 
 
 
 John Palmers Serv*, 
 
 1 
 
 Muskets. 
 
 John Wallace, 
 
 i 
 
 Peter Shenington, 
 
 1 brownbilL 
 
 [B.'ant] 
 
 1 
 
 William Simple, . 
 
 
 Serjent Richardson, 
 
 1 halbert. 
 
 Wrayes Servant, 
 
 1 
 
 John Palmer, 
 
 1 
 
 William Welb, 
 
 1 
 
 M'' Goodwins man. 
 
 1 
 
 Henry Dunkin, 
 
 1 
 
 Thomas Brooke, 
 
 1 
 
 Richard Jones, 
 
 1 
 
 Carridge, (3 Servants) 
 
 1 
 
 Thomas Baker, 
 
 1 
 
 One Servant, 
 
 1 
 
 Adam MoJerw^ell, 
 
 1 
 
 Thomas Vale, 
 
 1 
 
 Richard Mutterrell, 
 
 1 
 
 John Bradin, 
 
 1 
 
 Edward Chambers, . 
 
 1 
 
 Thomas Hamond, 
 
 1 
 
 John Wolridge the Younger, 
 
 1 
 
 John M'Mish, 
 
 1 Caliver. 
 
 and his two Servants, 
 
 1 
 
 Thomas Span, 
 
 1 
 
 Thomas Smith, 
 
 1 
 
 Isaack Smith, 
 
 1 
 
 Anthony Bowen, . 
 
 1 
 
 John Cottismore, 
 
 1 
 
 If Simon Pitt, 
 
 1 
 
 John Wolridge, the elder, 
 
 1 
 
 William Fixter, 
 
 1 
 
 M' Robert Bives, 
 
 1 
 
 Thomas Sherrington (a Soul 
 
 
 George Mnophev, 
 
 1 Sword. 
 
 John Seacb, 
 
 1 
 
 dier). 
 
 1 
 
 Thomas Sherington and 
 
 Richard Willson, 
 
 1 
 
 John Smith, 
 
 1 Caliv' 
 
 Haile (2 men). 
 
 2 Swords. 
 
 John Knealand, 
 
 1 
 
 William Briders, . 
 
 1 M. 
 
 
190 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 Arclihisliop Kinpr, in IfiOO, states the nunibor of the inhabitants of tho parish — inchidinfr, of 
 course, tlie Donegal part — at about 700 <' conformable persons," which was probably one half of the 
 entire number. 
 
 In a (able, jirefixed to "An Essay towards ascertaining the Population of Ireland," by Gervase 
 I'arker Hushe, Ksq., publishetl in the 3rd volume of the Transactions of the Hoyal Irish Academy, the 
 number of houses in Derry, in 1788, is stated at l()4:i : a further return adds b2l to that number, in- 
 habited by 8148 souls. The writer, however, expresses strong distrust in the accuracy of these state- 
 ments. 
 
 Heaufort in 1792 gives the number of the inhabitants of the city at about 10,000, w hich probably 
 included the suburbs ; and this number has been adopted by Seward in 1795, and by Carlisle in 1810, 
 fifteen years after. 
 
 Tho Keport of the Deputation of the Irish Society, of 1814, contains the following statement: — 
 *' Your do])utation having made inquiry as to the population of Derry, they were told that it appeared 
 by a census recently taken, to consist of 4844 Protestants, and 9243 Roman Catholics." 
 
 In the quarto edition of Sampson's Memoir, published in 1814, is the following jiassage (p. 185) : — 
 " According to the information of my late learned friend, Dr. Patterson, the ciiy with its suburbs, on 
 each bank of the river, contains 1458 houses. At the rate of 7^, the inhabitants would amount to 
 10,935 [10,570J, without including the pupils boarded at various schools, the military, or the paupers at 
 the poor house." This computation, however, apiiears to have been below the truth, as the Report of 
 the Deputation of the Irish Society, in the same year, gives 14,087 persons. 
 
 The first regular attempt in recent times to take a census of Ireland w'as in consequence of 52 
 George III. c. 133: it commenced on the 1st of May, 1813, but was never satisfactorily completed. 
 The returns under this act assigned to the city of Derry 4002 houses, inhabited by 24,05G person*— 
 a number far above the truth. 
 
 In 1821 the subsequent act — 55 George III. c. 120 — was successfully carried into effect by Mr. 
 William Shaw Mason ; and tho returns under this act contain the first authentic statement of the 
 number of inhabitants in Ireland. 
 
 In 1831 — the decennial period fixed on for the whole United Kingdom — a census of Ireland was 
 again completed. 
 
 In 1834, the Commissioners of Public Instruction, in their enumeration of the several religious 
 denominations, again effected a census. 
 
 The results of these several enumerations, as connected with the parish under consideration, are 
 given in the annexed tables : — 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1S21 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1(131. 
 
 
 Persons. 
 
 
 Occupations of 
 Persons. 
 
 Houses. 
 
 Persons. 
 
 
 Ocrupations of 
 Faniilies. 
 
 Houses. 
 
 Districts. 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 b. 
 o 
 
 ° 3 
 
 es, Manu- 
 i, or Han- 
 
 II £ 
 ■= - n 
 5'"o 
 
 ■:=-1 = 
 
 o 
 
 £ .? 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 of Faniilie 
 
 •3 ^ 
 
 cB 
 
 £2 
 
 * 'Z 
 
 1 Trades, 
 ctures, or 
 rart. 
 
 not com- 
 1 the prc- 
 Classes. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 u 
 
 o 
 
 ^1 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 .£ 
 
 
 u 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 •~ -z ^ 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 *« 
 
 e 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 E. ^ £ 
 
 C 2 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 rt 
 
 c 
 
 
 "« 
 
 ta 
 P 
 
 "« 
 
 s 
 
 = < 
 
 3 
 
 ^ ^ rt 
 
 111 
 
 _« 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 2 - 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 u 
 
 o 
 El 
 
 3 
 
 z 
 
 
 Q S X 
 
 
 c 
 
 'c 
 
 3 
 
 a 
 
 City .... 
 
 1607 
 
 4R06 
 
 9313 
 
 195« 
 
 177 
 
 1204 
 
 1359 
 
 2740 
 
 1252 
 
 77 
 
 1 
 
 4530 
 
 5000 
 
 10130 
 
 1972 
 
 34 
 
 1297 
 
 041 
 
 1292 
 
 113 
 
 20 
 
 Country . . . 
 
 3G24 
 
 4031 
 
 row 
 
 1429 
 
 1002 
 
 1840 
 
 604 
 
 3446 
 
 1320 
 
 ■40 
 
 2 
 
 45.16 
 
 4966 
 
 9190 
 
 1727 
 
 724 
 
 593 
 
 410 
 
 1530 
 
 94 
 
 25 
 
 Total for City& \ 
 N. W. Liberties J 
 
 8131 
 
 mia 
 
 1G9?1 
 
 33S7 
 
 1179 
 
 304) 
 
 1963 
 
 6166 
 
 2172 
 
 123 
 
 S 
 
 9006 
 
 10566 
 
 19C20 
 
 3099 
 
 759 
 
 IS90 
 
 1051 
 
 2S22 
 
 207 
 
 46 
 
 Within the Walls 2121 
 
 Without the Walls 11164 
 
 In the Rural Districts .... 6335 
 
 19C20 
 
 The number of the inhabitants in 1834, as computed by the Commissioners of Public Instruction, 
 amounted to 19,860, and it appears to be still increasing. 
 
 In reference to the preceding enumerations, some contradiction may arise from the indefinite 
 application of the term Subiirbs, which is sometimes restricted to that part of them w hich is w ithin the 
 Island, and sometimes includes one or both of those of Edenbally more and the Waterside. In the 
 enumerations of 1821 and 1831 it is restricted to that part within the North- West Liberties — the 
 district at piesent under consideration in this Memoir. 
 
COMML"Niri'. 
 
 191 
 
 Rack. — After die preeedb^ reneir of the number of iidnUiaiits «t diCerent periods, tbe sob- 
 ject of inqnirr dot naturally sogvests itself is the diferent races of vfaidi ther hare consisted, and aft 
 present consist. It wooki appear that, previoa^r to the eoaiinencement of the l»th centory. Deny 
 and its parishes vere dnefly idUbited by that tribe of the andent Irish called the Kinet-Oren, or 
 descendants of Et^an, the son of the monarch XialL firooi whom the territory of Inishowen receired 
 its naaae. Of these the most nnmeroos and r^pectable femifies woe of the narae^ of Mac LongMin, 
 the direct descendants of Eogan, and eldest branch of the northern Hr-Xiall ; (yDo-yeanna, now se- 
 nerally written Di-annid ; CXDeery ; CyCaireallain ; and (yGcwmhr. AAer that period, the poiinsula 
 of Inehoven harii^ by die foitinie of war passed into the possesaoo of the (yDohertys — a family of 
 the Kiael-ConneO — Deny reeeiTed a portion of the families of that race into its pt^ndation, wfaidi thiE, 
 till the plantation by Docwra, cosseted wholly of two great tr4>es of the same race. The colony 
 planted by Doewra, it may be assamed, was wtK^y Eogli^ ; and few, if any, of the ancient race were 
 permitted to iidiaiHt the dty, as eoirfbnidty in religion was a necessary prelude to thdr receptioii. 
 The {dantation under King James was aiwiredly for the porpose of removing the native bish, except 
 such as conformed, and establislBi^a British ct^ony in thor place ; and that the project was, in a grot 
 degree^ carried into effect in the new city there is saffident evidence, from the few Irkh names which 
 Dccnr in Sir Hiomas Phffips' Muster-roll, drawn op in fSee .Yiraiier.J 
 
 From vanons modves, however, the native Irish were never wholly removed by the Londoners 
 from the rural dstricts, and least of all from the churchiands. of which there ws a conadMaUe extent 
 in Tekplemobe ; yet it does not appesa that they settled in the city to any extent tifl after the resto- 
 ration, at whidi time the fopdbtann coiasted of a mixed race of Engl^ aiid Sootdi. The Irish were 
 mxe aaore removed by the events of the revolution of 1689 ; but on the retum of peace they were 
 again pemutted to settle, and have ance coatiiiaed with an accelerated pace to swidl the population of 
 the dty, s well as of the parish generally. 
 
 From an examination of the names in the ceosos of 18S1, it appears that the nnmbeR d the 
 several races of Fjigfch, Scotdi, and Iri^ were as foBows : — 
 
 PjigKA, 4531 
 
 Scotch, 4S6-9 
 
 Irai, 9513 
 
 3«< kmotem, 6^7 
 
 By pnrsoiiig a sirrular process of examination thro<^ the Grand Jury Talnatkm, made by Mr. 
 Richard Griffith in and comlHning the residts with those fiimidied by the ComnnsaoDeB of 
 
 Public IiHtruction, the foDowing taUe has been obtained : — 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Htm 
 
 Ike JWid 
 
 
 (fee latketsid 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Dbscxst. ' 
 
 Is i 2 
 
 SS -| 
 
 I 1 
 
 ^ ; 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 IS" 
 
 z. 
 
 . 
 
 
 a. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ , 
 
 
 
 
 ^1 
 
 
 
 
 : i.sii 
 
 
 
 3W 
 
 
 
 CW 
 
 ■ 53i S.S 
 
 ;ns.s ITS 
 
 
 i:r< 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i li i-M' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 St 
 
 
 
 
 xa 
 
 &ia a*: 
 
 
 
 
 
 ill 
 
 
 
 I» 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 . ne. 
 
 
 1 
 
 art 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 11* 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ti4 ; V 
 
 
 
 
 
 'Ml' 
 
 
 
 «»» 
 
 »s 
 
 
 names common to England and the Scottish Lowlamk, and 
 areotlv Engli^ but which in reality are mdy Irkh names 
 
 ■ trandbted Smiti ^- CBcoIIaghan, ai^idzed ^raiO^ 
 
 < zjA Howdl, kc &c But the miraber thus doobt&l las 
 
 . ft iwtanfes locaDy known, and the condition of the 
 
 to tra<fitional and local knowledge. 
 AmijiAJ ■ :~ are as old as^the plantation, and some of 
 
 D >?'arra'§ time — SaUm^'^ — e name remaiiEaUe for nomber. Li a lesser 
 
 - same obeervaLiuu tas.j uc a^jtutii i-j lac: ria,Tnfs of Scottish or.r^ — tz js-^ of Mac Intire and 
 
192 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 Tliompson, wliirh aro the most numerous, amountiiijT tojjetlier only to 87. Among tlie Irish a very 
 (litVerent result is found, and the names most common are, with one or two exceptions, those of the 
 families oriirinally located in the district, and who retained power down to the period of the plantation. 
 Thus the numl)er of the Mac Loui;hliuB is This family was orifjinally of the highest rank in the 
 
 kingdom, l)Ul sunk under the rival and kindred house of O'Neill in the 13th century, and still lower 
 under the O'Doliertys in the ITith. They retained much ])roperty, however, till the plantation, and 
 were hereditary croidclis of half the churchlands of Derry ; and it is worthy of remark that otic of the 
 name at present holds the highest rank in the Uoman Catholic diocese, to wliich his ancestors had fur- 
 nished so many prelates. The next name in point of rank, and superior in point of number, is O'Doherty, 
 which furnished ciiiefs to luishowen from the commencement of the 15th century to the year 1G08. 
 TheyauH)unt to ii6'2. The Mac Devits, or, as the name is variously written, Mac Daid, Dcvit, Davit, 
 and Daiil, anu)unt to 82. This family were a tributary clan of the O'Dohertys, and most probably a 
 branch of that tribe, but their origin has not been clearly ascertained. It was by them, headed by Sir 
 Cahir O'Doherty, that the castle of Culmore was taken, and the city of Derry stormed and burned in 
 1(508 ; and from the latter circumstance they are still j)opuiarly known by the appellation of" Burnderry." 
 Next to tliese the most numerous families are those of O'Brolloghan, now written Bradleij, and O'Gal- 
 lagher. Of some other families of ancient rank in the district there are but few remains. Among these 
 are the 0'(jormlys, cliiefs of Moy-lth; the O' Du-yearmas, chiefs of the eastern half of luishowen, 
 called Hredach ; and tiie O'Deerys, wdio, as well as the Mac Loughlins, were erenachs of Derry, but 
 the most of whom have gradually emigrated to Americta. 
 
 In connection with tlie preceding calculations it should be borne in mind tliat the three races, as- 
 sembled iu Derry, were already mixed, and in great part composed of the same elements before the 
 settlement, as will fully ajjpear in other parts of this Memoir. Still, from the almost total separation 
 of the three kingdoms, as late as the close of the Kith century, there were broad shades of local diHTer- 
 ence ; and in treating of race in Derry, the period of the plantation has been chosen, as that in which 
 the elements of the present community began to commingle. In this view the Highland and Lowland 
 Scotch have necessarily been thrown together, though of difTerent origin ; and the descendants of the 
 AuTlo-Normans, who settled in Ireland in the 12th century, have been added to the Irish, who were 
 themselves at that period a mixed race. 
 
 It is perhaps worthy of remark that the ratio of children to a marriage is in exact accordance with 
 the conclusions of recent writers on this branch of statistics, who assert that the average number of 
 children to a marriage diminishes as marriages become more numerous, — for the Irish, who are prover- 
 bially the most marrying race, have the lowest average fecundity ; and the Scotch, proverbially the most 
 prudent in this respect, have the highest. This of course will nf)t aif'ect the total armual increase of 
 either race, but only the average fecundity />e}" marriage. 
 
 The occupations of the community of Derry seem rather referrible to locality than to race. The 
 generality of the inhabitants within the walls are employed in various trades, — of those without the walls, 
 especially along the Slob of the Foyle, in maritime pursuits, or other employments connected with the 
 shipping, — while the rural townlatuls are inhabited by an agricultural populaiion. 
 
 In the ])hysical and physiognomical characters of the several races, and of the population generally, 
 there is but little variety : all are nearly alike impressed with the stamp of the mixed race, in which the 
 Teutonic, or light-haired, cliaracteristic predominates. There is nmch comeliness of face, but little 
 beauty, and less deformity ; and in figure they are generally of good size and proportion. 
 
 Sub section 2. — Condition. 
 
 Character and Habits The contemplation of the manners, customs, and habits of a people 
 
 is replete with instruction of the higlu^sl order, as it must necessarily lead to a just estimate of the 
 bearing of public institutions and political arrangements on the moral and physical condition of society : 
 Viewed in this light it assumes so elevated a position, that history itself may be considered as little more 
 than an index to the subject it explores and elucidates. In the present instance the inquiry is more 
 than usually interesting, from the various elements whicii have been combined together in forming the 
 present social community of Derrv. From the historical section in this Memoir some general though 
 indistinct ideas will have been obtained of the ancient state of its society, previously to its occupation by 
 Sir Henry Docwra — and, as the original inhabitants were then wholly removed, it will be also obvious 
 that, in succeeding times, the character of the inhabitants would have received no peculiar bias from the 
 circumstances of that earlier period. This original settlement was mainly, if not wholly, English and 
 military, and iu the plantation under James 1. the only difference consisted in the civil character of the 
 settlers: of this fact sutticieut evidence ha* been given in the Muster-roll of the armed men of Derry 
 taken by Sir Richard Phillips ( — see p. 189), in which the names, with few exceptions, are all obviously 
 
COMMUNITY. 
 
 193 
 
 English. [See Population.'] It may be assumed, therefore, that at this time the character of the 
 inhabitants of Londonderry could have differed but htlle from that of the parent city at the same 
 period. Tiiat the habits of those colonists were generally prudent, grave, and religious, there is 
 abundant evidence, — and many of its citizens , having amassed wealth in trade and commerce, took 
 their station among the landed aristocracy of the county : but that they still retained at least a por- 
 tion of the buoyant hilarity of "merry England" may be inferred from the circumstance of their hav- 
 ing had a jialofstra, or portion of ground allotted to out-door sports, which is marked in the old maps 
 under, the homely appellation of " the Bowling Green." The succeeding settlers from the parent 
 city, however, brought with them habits of mind more deei)ly imbued with religious enthusiasm — the 
 puritanism of the age, — and this feeling was still more widely disseminated in Derry by the numerous 
 Scotch colonists, who crowded into it from tlio adjacent county of Donegal as well as from the parent 
 country, to seek their fortunes in trade. The results of this infusion of enthusiasm, if not fanaticism, 
 are sufficientlv indicated in the events connected with the rebellion of 1641, when the bishop was 
 attacked and obliged to fly for life, and the Presbyterian ministers demanded the cathedral to preach 
 in. The spirit of those times, though modified by circumstances, may be marked in the character of 
 the people through succeeding periods, and has left traces even to the present day. It has impressed 
 its features even on the Irish race, who, during the last century, gradually swelled the population of 
 the city, and who are Scoto-English in every thing but name and origin — the natural consequence of 
 their having come into the city poor and illiterate, and consequently easy to be impressed with re- 
 spect for the intelligence, wealth, and power, which they saw around them, and with which they had to 
 compete. If any of the peculiar features of the Irish character are still to be found here, strongly 
 marked, it is only among the newcomers. 
 
 That gravity of character is indeed the most striking feature of the inhabitants of Derry is evident 
 to the most careless observer. It is manifested by the appearance of the city at night, when the 
 streets, at a comparatively early hour, are nearly deserted, and the repqse of the inhabitants rarely 
 disturbed by the noise of the drunken brawler. It is exhibited still more remarkably on Sundays, 
 when every thing indicates strict order, decorum, and a scrupulous observance of the Sabbath. It is ap- 
 parent also in the prevailing indifference to public amusements, to polite literature, and to the 
 fine arts. The theatre has been converted into a coach-house (the present amateur theatre, origi- 
 nating with the officers of the garrison, is of a temporary nature, and the unique theatre has been li- 
 censed but for one night) ; the concerts have been discontinued ; the coteries, presided over by a King 
 and Queen of the Night, have died away ; and even the horse-races are probably less attractive than 
 the meetings of the farming societies, and seem marked with all the symptoms of decay. These 
 results are in part traceable to the absorbing influence of political as well as of religious enthu- 
 siasm, and in part to more local causes. The tastes for these amusements may be said to have 
 owed their origin to the increase of a wealthy aristocracy, and to the circumstances connected with the 
 events of 1782, which called into existence a new enthusiasm, also political, but one which extended 
 its influence to all classes. 
 
 During this ali-exciting period public balls were of frequent occurrence at the town-hall, and 
 the theatre was so attractive and well attended as almost to have induced the competition of a rival 
 establishment, though it is recorded that the subscription for a season to Mr. Atkins' theatre, 
 in 1782, was only one guinea. In those dav^s it was not uncommon for the stars of the dramatic 
 world to visit the " maiden city." George Alexander Stevens delivered his celebrated I^ecture on 
 Heads here, in 1775 ; but such visitors subsequently became rare, and no name of histrionic celebrity is 
 preserved in the Derry records since the visit of Mr. Mathews in 1820. 
 
 About the same memorable period, also, the races, originally instituted in Docwra's time, in 
 connexion with the fairs and markets [ — see General Historif], produced a great degree of excitement, 
 though it must be confessed that they owed a portion of their attraction to a sport which would not 
 now be tolerated, namely cock-fighting, which formed a regular ingredient of the amusement. The 
 advertisement ran thus : — 
 
 " Derry gaces: Monday, 3rd July, 1780. 
 " A main of Cocks will be fought duiing the week." 
 
 And on another occasion this species of sport was thus announced to the public : — 
 
 " March 18th, 1783. 
 
 " Royal sport of Cock Fighting — Tuesday the 25th, and three following days, a main of 31 Cocks and 10 Byes, 
 l)etween 16 Gentlemen of the City of Derry and County of Donegal — 100 Guineas a battle ; shake-bag battle the last day 
 for 50 Guineas each side." 
 
 The races were at that time held on the strand, and were occasionally interrupted by the tide. 
 They too subsequently languished, and finally died away, — but were revived by Sir George F. Hill ; 
 and it is remarkable that one of the last acts of the duke of Wellington, when secretary for Ireland, 
 was to confer on tliese races a king's plate. They were again suspended in 1834, owing to the ex- 
 
 2 c 
 
194 
 
 cm' OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 crtions of a number of the clergy and resident gentry, wlio considered tliem injurious to morality : 
 in 1835, however, they were again revived, and the king's plate of 1834 was run for, in addition to 
 that of the current year. 
 
 More recent political events have divided the community into factions, and given new excitement 
 to religions enthusiasm. Tiie removal of many of the more wealthy inhahitants from the town to the 
 countrv has left its occupation chiefly to those, who have yet their fortunes to gain, and who naturally 
 exhibit that thrifty caution, which will not allow the mind to be diverted from its leading object, or 
 incapacitated from its daily duty, by the dissipation of an evening's amusement. The subsidence of 
 party excitement, however, and the growth of wealth, will probably restore those days of animated 
 hilarity, freed from their former objectionable concomitants, and associated with the tastes which are 
 inseparably connected with highly refined society. 
 
 In the mean time it should not be forgotten that the citizens of Derry are at present eminently 
 distinguished for the solid virtues, which dignify human nature, and which are of more essential 
 importance to society. A reference to the preceding sections will afl'ord ample evidences on this 
 point, while the section Commercial, in Productive Economi/, will furnish equal testimony of their 
 industry, and spirit of improvement : and it should be added that, in reference to all those qua- 
 lities, no material difference is found to distinguish any sect, race, or party, which is not charac- 
 teristic of them all. With this class there is nothing to be wished for, that may not be legiti- 
 mately expected ; with the poorer classes, uidiappily much more remains to be done, before their 
 condition can become such as the philanthropist could contemplate with satisfaction. 
 
 Of the extent of habits of intemperance among the working classes in Derry, though perhaps 
 less than in most other towns, the most melancholy statements are given from local authorities, in the 
 Appendix (C) to the First lleport of Commissioners for inquiring into the Condition of the Poorer 
 Classes in Ireland, from which the following details have been chiefly derived. 
 
 The mechanics generally occupy small tenements in the by-lanes, or sid)urbs, at a rent of £5 a year. 
 When of sober habits, and in constant employment, they are able to live comfortably ; they keep 
 both their persons and habitations clean, and are much improved in education and general intelligence. 
 The classification, however, of the Savings' Bank exhibits but a small number of this description of 
 depositors. It is curious to notice the direct contrary in the case of the very flourishing Savings' 
 Bank of Geneva : Dr. Bowring, in his Report on the Commerce and Manufactures of Switzerland, 
 published in 1836, observes, that " The establishment of the Savings' Bank is daily becoming more in 
 favour with all classes of society, especially the working classes." In Derry domestic servants are by 
 far the most numerous class: in this respect it resembles the town of Basil, where, according to the 
 same Report, " It is observed that women put more money into the Savings' Bank than men, and ser- 
 vants more than workmen." 
 
 The masons, carpenters, and sawyers are in constant employment from May to November: in 
 the other half-year the masons, in particular, undergo great vicissitudes. Of the sawyers about one-half 
 are unemployed in winter : they generally occupy only one room, at a rent of from 15.9. to £1 a quarter, 
 and their appearance is inferior to that of the other mechanics. The coopers in general have steady 
 employment throughout the year. Of the tailors about one-third are unemployed in winter : this 
 trade is the most notorious for drinking. The coachmakers — the class who receive the highest 
 wages — are also of dissipated habits. The shoemakers, on the contrary, are generally sober and w ell- 
 behaved. The difficulties of the mechanics, in general, are greatly increased by the total absence of 
 employment for their children. 
 
 Among the laliourers of Derry great poverty prevails, from the want of steady employment, 
 and their consequent exposure to dissipation, together with the total absence of employment for their 
 children. The better class inhabit huts, which let for about £3 a year ; but the poorer frequently 
 lodge in garrets, or out-houses, chiefly in the Bogside, at a rent of about 1*. 3rf. a week, — and yet 
 even in these hovels they contrive to let shares of their rooms at 6rf. a week. 
 
 A great number of the labourers are from the mountains of Donegal. The majority are employed 
 in serving masons, &c., from May to November, — the rest in provision-yards, &c., and in casual works 
 during the export season, from November to May. Their only resources, when unemployed, are the 
 pawnbrokers, and, in some instances, small potato-patches. When enfeebled by age or disease their 
 condition is such as it would be painful to describe, but which is only an epitome of the wretchedness 
 that prevails among the lower orders throughout Ireland. Upon the whole, however, the state of the 
 Derry labourers is said to be improving, especially in respect to the education of their children. 
 
 In the rural parts of the parish high wages are paid for a d'ark — a provincial term, which appears 
 to be an abbreviation of dai/'s work, as it means — the day's work of one man using a spade in a bog, 
 and sometimes assisted by others with wheelbarrows. 
 
 The condition of the cottiers varies with the quality of the lands, and their propinquity to the city. 
 Beside the Buncrana road, in the direction of Lough Swilly, the cottages have a rather comfortable 
 
195 
 
 appearance, and in the neighbourhood of the Racecourse there are several orchards and kitchen gar- 
 dens. In the mountain townlands. on the other hand, the cottiers are miserably poor. 
 
 The baneful influence of ardent spirits on the comforts and morals of the various classes of me- 
 chanics has been already alluded to : it will here only be necessary to advert to the faciUties which Derrv 
 affords for the consumption of them. 
 
 The pubHc houses are of different degrees of respectability, and the amount of license dutv varies 
 with the value of the premises. In those of the lowest description gambling prevails : these are. how- 
 ever, stated to be useful in diminishing the number of unhcensed public-houses, as it is their particular 
 interest to check the sale of illicit spirits, which is. however, very extensive, — as the manufacture is 
 considered to be rather on the increase throughout the rural districts. The magistrates limit the 
 number of public houses as much as possible : so far back as two centuries ago the number of " tapp 
 houses" here seems to have been more than - needfull" ( — see p. 199). Even in the time of Henry 
 VIII. it would appear from the following Item in Baron Finglas's Breviate of Ireland, that the evil 
 had already taken root in the country : — " That ther be but one maker of Aquaiitce in every Borough 
 Town, upon pain of sis shillings and eight-pence, toties quoties, at[ as] many as do the contrary." 
 
 The following is a return of licensed public houses in the city and suburbs of Derrv, and the 
 amount of license duty paid, in 18-34 : — 
 
 £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. 
 
 1(53 Beer licenses at 1 1 173 5 
 
 21 ditto, 330^ 66 30 
 
 lis Spirit licenses at 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 
 .... 247 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 48 ditto. 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 . . . . 
 
 .... 201 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 7 ditto, 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 . . . . 
 
 .... 44 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 3 ditto, 
 
 
 7 
 
 , . . . 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 3 ditto, 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 3 ditto. 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 . . . . 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 4 ditto. 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 . . . . 
 
 .... 42 
 
 
 
 
 
 Total, £850 10 
 
 The following is a return of the number of persons in the city and suburbs of Derry, who ob- 
 tciined hcenses to retail spirits within the year ending on the 10th of October, 1834, and of the amount 
 of duty paid in that year, being part of the sum of £611 25. Od., given in the preceding return: — 
 
 £ s. d. £ s. d. 
 
 10 Spirit licenses at 2 20 2100 
 
 17 ditto, 440 71 SO 
 
 1 ditto, 660 660 
 
 1 ditto, 770 770 
 
 1 ditto, SSO 8S0 
 
 I ditto, 990 990 
 
 3 ditto, 10 10 31 10 
 
 Total, £155 S 
 
 The practice of pawnbroking exists to a great extent in Derry : and, however paradoxical it may 
 appear, keeps pace with the increase of prosperity. This is explained by the habit which prevails, among 
 mechanics, of pledging one wrought article to provide materials for another ; and, among farmers, of pledg- 
 ing after the failure of a crop to provide seed anew. The other chief causes of the practice are present 
 necessity, and intemperance. Persons threatened with a process also apply to the pawnbroker, on the 
 approach of the sessions, and the means of pa\"ing the county cess are frequently supplied from the 
 same source. Many individuals pledge their Sunday clothes regularly every Monday morning, and 
 redeem them again on Saturday night : the sum advanced on a suit is generally from 20*. to 30*. 
 
 The pawnbrokers have memoriaUzed the grand jury for the appointment of an auctioneer and ap- 
 praiser, but without effect. When a sale takes place the surplus money is claimed more frequently 
 than formerly, but the pawnbrokers never make a voluntary tender of it. Indeed, they frequently 
 elude the creation of a surplus, by bidding themselves when the room is thin, and thus procuring 
 articles at perhaps one-third of their value, — and when the surplus is claimed they shew the book, and 
 charge Irf. on each article for the search. The notice of sale also is far from being adequate, 
 being merely given by the bellman on the morning of the appointed day. 
 
 There are three pawnbrokers : in a brisk season the average number of tickets, issued by each, 
 is about 100 a dav, and the averasre sum advanced annually by each varies from £2,000 to £3.000. 
 
 2 c2 
 
19G 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 The following is ihc return of one pavvnbroking oflicc, for 1833 : — 
 
 
 Tickets. 
 
 £ 
 
 s. 
 
 tl. 
 
 January, 
 
 1506 
 
 126 
 
 1 
 
 9i 
 
 1* cbruary^ • 
 
 1862 
 
 173 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 Marcli, 
 
 2575 
 
 231 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 April, 
 
 3155 
 
 292 
 
 15 
 
 4 
 
 May, 
 
 3178 
 
 283 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 June, 
 
 2638 
 
 251 
 
 8 
 
 llj 
 
 July, 
 
 2520 
 
 210 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 August, 
 
 2581 
 
 201 
 
 
 
 C 
 
 September, 
 
 2140 
 
 174 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 October, 
 
 2744 
 
 198 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 November, 
 
 2130 
 
 180 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 December, 
 
 2256 
 
 . . 188 
 
 15 
 
 3 
 
 Total, . 
 
 29285 
 
 £2511 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 Tlio conclusion deducihle from tlic above statements — that those mechanics who receive the high- 
 est rates of wages are on all haiuls ailmitted to be the most dissipated — is a truly melancholy one, as it 
 would seem to render all efforts at reform nearly nugatory ; yet oven here there is no reason to despond. 
 In the most perfect society which can be imagined vice and folly will always have their victims, 
 but the most ample evidences have been furnished to she\^ that the steadily directed efforts of em- 
 ployers can go t lie greatest possible length in counteracting such habits among their w orkmen ; and, 
 with this fact before him, the influential employer incurs an awful moral responsibility, and by the 
 neglect of his duty to society and hiunanity should forfeit the esteem of his fellow-men. To 
 this influence should be added that of the Teni])erance Societies [ — see Auxiliaries to InxtrKcliuii], and 
 the o|)eration of various statutes, especially that of G Wilham IV., which imposes a penally on per- 
 sons foiuid in a state of intoxication. In most other cpialities the character of the poorer classes is 
 liighly respectable and meritorious : that they are religious has been already stated ; their honesty is 
 remarkable ; and of their spirit of independence, under the evils of poverty and sickness, the most 
 touching instances arc related in the Appendix alluded to. 
 
 Customs and Obseuvances — That the only customs still retained by the citizens of Derry 
 should be of a political character will not excite surprise, on a retrospection of the history of the city 
 since the plantation ; and, as long as the citizens were exclusively Protestant, or as the community ge- 
 nerally participated in them, they might be considered as harmless anil unobjectionable. But as these 
 circumstances had greatly changed, and the perpetuation of such customs had become a subject of 
 contention, it was well that the legislature interfered to smooth down a cause of useless dissension. 
 It is scarcely necessary to state that the customs here alluded to are the commemorations of the an- 
 niversary of the Shutting of the Gates on the 7th of December, 1()88 (O. S.), and of the Opening of 
 the Gates on the 1st of August following, of whicli some account may be here given as matter of history. 
 
 So early as three o'clock in the morning parties of youths marched through the streets, preceded 
 by military bands, playing, among other airs, an ancient one, connected with the siege under the name 
 of " No Surrender," and to which words have been adapted by Mr. Henry Morrison, a descendant of 
 one of the Morrisons who fought at it. The motto also of "No Surrender" was displayed before day- 
 Ijreak on a flag over the four principal gates. The effigy of Governor Lundy was likewise suspended 
 from a gibbet, erected in the Diamond. The red flag of the " virgin city" was hoisted, the vessels at 
 the quays were gaily decorated, and a royal standard, with the date " 1688" wrought in its centre, was 
 planted, formerly on the eastern end of the catliedral, but latterly on Walker's Testimonial. The 
 commencement of the ceremony was announced by the firing of a large cannon, while the bells of the ca- 
 thedral also chimed some popular airs, connected with the siege. During the forenoon crowds continued 
 to pour into the city, and at noon several Orange lodges, adorned w ith standards and trappings, marched 
 in, to unite with the Apprentice Boys (a society so called,) in commemorating the day. After muster- 
 ing at one o'clock they marched to the four gates in succession, and discharged volleys over them from 
 the inside. After this they proceeded to the Diamond, discharged three volleys more, and gave three 
 cheers for " The King and Constitution." The houses here were lined with people, and amid shouts, 
 music, and execrations, the effijry of Lundy was burned. The ceremony was concluded by an assembly 
 of the gentry and Apprentice Boys in the Corporation Hall. Hither every man brought a glass, and 
 a bottle filled with such beverage as he preferred ; and this conviviality, w hich was hence termed the 
 " Bottle and Glass," was celebrated w ith music, singing, and public speaking. On several successive 
 anniversaries divine service was performed in different places of worship throughout the city. 
 
 Subsequently to the passing of 2 and 3 William IV. c. 118, by which such commemorations be- 
 come illegal for five years, from the 16th of August, 1832, and from thence until the end of the next 
 session of parliament, the above observances were considerably modified. 
 
COMMUNITY. 
 
 197 
 
 In connexion with these commemorations it may be allowed to preserve the tune appropriated to 
 their service, which has not hitherto been published. It will be seen that the character of this melody- 
 is essentially Irish, and there is every reason to believe that it was not composed for the occasion, but, 
 on the contrary, at a time of considerable anti(juity, and adopted for its pleasing and mirthful fitness. 
 Certain it is that under various names, and associated with words of various ages and subjects, it is 
 popularly known in most parts of Ireland ; and a circumstance in its history worthy of notice is that, 
 while in the North it is appropriated by one party, in the South it is as popularly used by another of an 
 opposite character — thus sharing its sweetness equally with both. It was also adopted as their regimental 
 march by the Royal Irish Artillery, — but whether from its merits, or its association with northern 
 feelings, it would be difficult and useless to ascertain. 
 
 ALLEGHETTO . 
 
 
 
 — r-T*^ — 
 
 
 
 ^ — r 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 > T 
 
 
 
 
 
 f% 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 'r-^ — 1*"^ P' 
 
 ^ — f 
 
 — fS 
 
 
 
 » r- 
 
 aH« 
 
 1^ r ,® 
 
 — is — ^—f- 
 
 
 \ 
 
 m 
 
 W 
 
 
 =^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 rita/r: 
 — |— ] =1 
 
 /7^ dim: 
 
 -it- 
 
 — ^ — 
 
 
 - 
 
 = - h 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 The traces of ancient religious observances among the Roman Catholic inhabitants of the city and 
 suburbs arc but faint. Thus tlie wells in Derry, popularly called after St. Columb, although regarded 
 in remote parts of Ireland as a specific for ocular complaints, are of small repute in the neighbourhood. 
 Fires are still lighted on St. John's Day, but only by a few poor famihes. Stations are likewise 
 performed at the well of Doon, near Kilmacrenan, and others in the county of Donegal ; but the prac- 
 tice has been denounced by the priesthood, and will doubtless be soon laid aside. 
 
 Clubs — The feelings, which prompted the commemorations above noticed, also gave birth to se- 
 veral Clubs, which have still a lingering existence. Of these, three are of the Apprentice Boi/s, already 
 mentioned, though one of them consists chiefly of old men. This Club is of an old standing The 
 
198 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 second, wliich was forinod in October, 1824, is called the No Surrender Cluh. It consists of 150 
 ujcmbers, and the siibscrijitioii is 2.v. a year. The business is conducted by a president, vice-president, 
 ;2 secretaries, '1 treasurers, and .5 ordinary members, and the Club assemble on the first Thursdays of 
 November, February, May, and August, and hold meetings on tlie 18th of December, and 12th of 
 
 August The third, which is of more recent formation, is called the Death and iilorx) Cluh. It is 
 
 chicHy composed of journeymen tradesmen. These Clubs arc, hov\'ever, losing the influence they once 
 possessed, and will doubtless become gradually extinct. 
 
 Of other institutions of this kind the knot of the Ancient and Most Benevolent Order oj 
 the Friendli/ Brothers of St. Patrick, which was established in 17G3, still survives, and num- 
 bers amongst its members much of the leading gentry of all opinions, who, on social occasions, 
 wear as a badge a golden cross, or medal, suspended from a green ribbon. Its object is chiefly con- 
 vivial, though it has occasionally extended pecuniary assistance to decayed members At least two 
 
 Friendlif Annuitant Companies have flourished in Derry ; but, having fulfilled their object, they have 
 ceased to exist. 
 
 The Beefsteak Club seems also to survive alone as part of the remembrance of olden times, and, 
 with the names which it recals, demands a sigh for the simplicity of those early days when Alderman 
 Alexander, and Mr. Lecky, respectively invited their friends (electors of the city representatives), by 
 advertisements in the newspapers, to meet them in the town-hall, and there to drink a glass of wine — 
 a bumper no doubt of capacious dimensions. 
 
 From 1824 to 1829 a Friendly and Benevolent Society existed at Derry. The members, who 
 amounted to 84, subscribed by the month \0d. towards the funds, and 2d. for refreshments. The 
 chief disbursement was an allowance of 10*. a week to sick members. On the dissolution of this society 
 the members had £320 to divide. 
 
 Sui'i'LY To arrive at a just estimate of the present condition of society, in any given place, it 
 
 would be necessary to possess statistical data relative to its first state and progress. Unfortunately, 
 however, such authentic details are rarely to be found to any important extent, and inferential con- 
 clusions from isolated facts should be made with great caution. Thus the few facts which are pre- 
 served respecting the rents of houses, lands, kc, and the prices of provisions in Derry, at the com- 
 mencement of the 16th century, might lead to the hasty conclusion, that the condition of society must 
 have been far happier at that than at any subsequent period. For the first four years after the plan- 
 tation the lands of Derry were let at Gd. an acre, in the three following years at Is. Gd., and thencefor- 
 ward to 1028 at 2s. Gd. The rents of the better class of houses up to 1628, even with 6 acres of 
 land attached to each, were £3. — (See Phillips's MS.') The prices of provisions in Ulster in 
 1613 were, " for a cow or bullock, 15*. (about one halfpoimy per pound ;) a sheep from \Gd. to 2*. ; 
 a hog 2* ; barley, \\d. a bushel; oats 4f/. a bushel ; strong beer 16s. a barrel; but this was repre- 
 sented as being exceeding dear at that price.'' — ( Concise View of the Irish Society : p. 33.) In the Derry 
 market in 1616, "a very long salmon could be procured for 4d. Gd. or 8d." — (lb. p. 46.) Notwith- 
 standing these apparently low charges, and the thinness of the population, it is certain that the then rents 
 were not sufficiently moderate to encourage London artificers to settle in Derry. It appears from 
 the address of the mayor, commonalty, and citizens, to his majesty's high commissioners, in 1624, 
 that the original inhabitants, located by Sir Henry Docwra, abandoned the place rather than pay such 
 high rents, &c. The address also states, that of the 1 13 families then inhabiting the place the most 
 part were " very poore and utterlie unable, and especially by reason of their great rents, to subsist 
 und"" y^ burthen of y^ Incorporacon." The want of artificers " to worke the Country commoditys" 
 is complained of, as well as the want of a sum of money " to lie in banke, where tradsnien for a- 
 resonable consideracon upon good security, might gett money & keep themselves in im- 
 ploym^" " Traffique here is little, and Tradsmen & Artificers very fewy^ Cittie [of London] haueing 
 sent hither but two since y^ begining of their plantacon." They allege the mipossibility of their 
 subsistence without present care, and means given for their support, " most of o'' principal AkKmen 
 & cheife Inhabit'' haueing alredy w^^drawn themselus from amongst vs betaking themselues to their 
 owne holdings, & estates in y*^ Cuntry, leaving y^ bourthen of y [y^] governm' of this poore place to 
 such of y*^ Inhabit" thereof as haue no oth"" meanes of livelihood but their shops, and such poore 
 trades they haue, & must of force stay by it, who can noe longer endure it." 
 
 In the answers of the commissioners, appointed by King Charles I., in 1628, to inquire into the 
 State of the Plantation, the following passage occurs, relative to the citizens of Derry, and Coleraine : — 
 " As touching y^ Corporacon, wee find y' y^ Cittie of London Derry & Towne of Coleraine are 
 verie slenderly inhabited as appeareth by aview of y*^ inhabitants taken, And therefore wee thinke 
 meete that more houses be built in both places, & more Brittish famelies be forthw"' sent out of 
 England to inhabite them, And they w''' y^ now Inhabitants to sit at easier rents then y*^ Inhabitants 
 now doe for y* reasons before alleadged in our Answ"^ to y^ P' article: seaconlie y^ want of trade & 
 trafique is caused, first by y* same paucity of English Inhabitants, w'** as we haue said may be reme- 
 
COMMUNITY. 
 
 199 
 
 died by sending new supplies, seacondlie by want of stocke, w'^^ if y^ Londoners would settle in both 
 Corporacons, to be lent out to tradsmen that need upon sufficient security it weare aglorious worke 
 well beseeming y° famous Citty of London, w'^'' is both y^ Mother (and as wee hope) the nurse of 
 this Corporacon, Thirdly y^ trade of tapping being least painfull, and men of small meanes most gain- 
 full And as one saith of Vsury (quaestuosa segnities) hath ouergrowne and almost worne out all other 
 trades, w'^'' may easily be remedied by suft'i^ing noe more tapp houses then are needfuU, Fourthlie the 
 hard vsage of mchants in respect of Customs liath of late yeares much impaired trafique in Lon. 
 Derry, & noe lesse impoverished y^ Lihabi*^^ therof." Thus it appears that even in the evil of over- 
 numerous tap-houses, and intemperate drinking, there is every reason to believe that Derry, at this 
 early period, had no superiority over its condition at the present. It is evident, however, notwith- 
 standing the discouraging statement above cited, that the city advanced in prosperity, till the out- 
 break of the rebellion in 1641 ; and that it continued to do so when tranquillity was again restored is still 
 more certain, "by reason," as it is stated by a writer of the period, " of the great confluence of the 
 neighbouring Scots, with many others, who yearly repair hither out of England and Wales." The events 
 of the revolution again interrupted this progress, and it was not till towards the close of the last century 
 that Derry again made rapid strides towards wealth and prosperity — advances chiefly attributed to its 
 becoming an extensive linen market. This trade has now declined ; more attention, capital, and stock 
 are devoted by the farmer to the growing of corn, — and the city has become a great and increeising 
 por t for the export of grain and various provisions, such as pork, eggs, poultry, &c. 
 
 In addition to the facts above adduced, relative to the prices of the necessaries of life in the 17th 
 century, it may be stated that among the market prices in 1773 were the following: — beef, 2cL alb.; 
 mutton, '2^d. a lb. ; potatoes, 2d. a stone; fine flour, 16*. Od. a hundred; and that the weight of the six- 
 penny loaf was 2 lb. 14 oz. 
 
 The following table, collected partly from Porter's "Tables of the Revenue, Population, Com- 
 merce, &c., of the United Kingdom and its Dependencies," exhibits not only a view of the actual, or 
 average market prices for several years, but of the rates of wages, the elementary materials of an inter- 
 esting estimate of the social condition of the humbler classes : — 
 
 
 1823. 
 
 1824. 
 
 1825. 
 
 1826. 
 
 1827. 
 
 1828. 
 
 1829. 
 
 1830. 
 
 1831. 
 
 1832. 
 
 183 
 
 3. 
 
 1834. 
 
 1335. 
 
 1836- 
 
 Wholesale Prices. 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 
 d. 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 s. 
 
 d 
 
 s. 
 
 d 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 s. 
 
 d 
 
 s. 
 
 d- 
 
 s. 
 
 d 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 Beef . . . 
 
 Per cwt 
 
 26 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 35 
 
 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 28 
 
 
 
 25 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 23 
 
 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 28 
 
 
 
 27 
 
 6 
 
 37 
 
 6 
 
 35 
 
 
 
 Pork . . . 
 
 . . do. 
 
 38 
 
 
 
 25 
 
 
 
 48 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 36 
 
 
 
 37 
 
 
 
 28 
 
 
 
 33 
 
 
 37 
 
 
 
 37 
 
 
 
 31 
 
 
 
 23 
 
 
 
 19 
 
 6 
 
 25 
 
 
 
 Butter . . . 
 
 . . do. 
 
 90 
 
 
 90 
 
 
 
 113 
 
 
 
 93 
 
 
 
 S3 
 
 
 
 77 
 
 
 
 63 
 
 
 
 
 
 97 
 
 
 
 87 
 
 
 
 74 
 
 8 
 
 56 
 
 
 
 70 
 
 
 
 SO 
 
 
 
 Oats . . . 
 
 . . do. 
 
 6 
 
 I 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 S 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 "l 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 Oatmeal . 
 
 . . do. 
 
 13 
 
 
 12 
 
 I 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 C 
 
 11 
 
 'I 
 
 14 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 610 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 14 
 
 
 
 Flour . 
 
 . . do. 
 
 25 
 
 
 
 23 
 
 
 26 
 
 
 
 23 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 27 
 
 
 
 18 
 
 
 
 23 
 
 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 18 
 
 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 6 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 IS 
 
 
 
 Wheat . . . 
 
 . . do. 
 
 10 
 
 c 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 14 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 !l 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 Barley . 
 
 . • do. 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 Retail Prices. 
 
 a. 
 
 d. 
 
 d. 
 
 
 d. 
 
 d. 
 
 d. 
 
 d. 
 
 d. 
 
 d. 
 
 d. 
 
 d. 
 
 d. 
 
 d. 
 
 d. 
 
 Beef . . . 
 
 Per lb. 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 s 
 
 6 
 
 
 5 
 
 J 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 h 
 
 5 
 
 
 6i 
 
 5i 
 
 41 
 
 5 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 Mutton 
 
 . . do. 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 6k 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 4 
 
 H 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 I 
 
 5 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 Pork . . . 
 
 . . do. 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 ? 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 2i 
 
 3 
 
 
 Batter, Fresh 
 
 . . do. 
 
 7 
 
 
 lOJ 
 
 13 
 
 
 81 
 
 n 
 
 19| 
 
 lOh 
 
 6i 
 
 n 
 
 9J 
 
 lOi 
 
 10 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 10 
 
 
 10 
 
 
 Oatmeal . . 
 
 . Per peck, 
 
 10* 
 
 17 
 
 1 
 2 
 
 141 
 
 15 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 
 14 
 
 J 
 
 13 
 
 i 
 
 Hi 
 
 11 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 14 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 Potatoes . 
 
 . Per stone. 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 H 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 4 
 
 3J 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 i 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 Rates of Wages. 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 s. 
 
 d 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 s. 
 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 Labourers . . 
 
 . Per week, 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 Shoemakers . 
 
 do. 
 
 14 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 Tailors . 
 
 do. 
 
 18 
 
 
 
 18 
 
 
 
 IS 
 
 
 
 18 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 6 
 
 15 
 
 6 
 
 16 
 
 3 
 
 16 
 
 3 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 Shipwrights . 
 
 do. 
 
 24 
 
 
 
 24 
 
 
 
 22 
 
 
 
 22 
 
 
 
 22 
 
 
 
 ■'2 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 Rope and Sail-raakers do. 
 
 13 
 
 6 
 
 13 
 
 6 
 
 13 
 
 6 
 
 13 
 
 6 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 '1 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 U 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 
 Painters and Glaziers do. 
 
 18 
 
 
 
 18 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 Coppersmiths 
 
 do. 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 9 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 18 
 
 
 
 18 
 
 
 
 18 
 
 
 
 18 
 
 
 
 18 
 
 0I22 
 
 
 
 25 
 
 0' 
 
 Masons . . 
 
 do. 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 18 
 
 
 
 IS 
 
 
 
 17 
 
 
 
 17 
 
 
 
 17 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 6{)8 
 
 
 
 18 
 
 
 
 Whitesmiths . 
 
 do. 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 
 
 18 
 
 
 
 '7 
 
 
 
 17 
 
 
 
 17 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 0jl5 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 Blacksmiths . 
 
 do. 
 
 12 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 '1 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 0:10 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 Coachmakers 
 
 do. 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 
 
 24 
 
 
 
 24 
 
 
 
 24 
 
 
 
 24 
 
 
 
 22 
 
 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 0^20 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 8 
 
 Carpenters 
 
 do. 
 
 19 
 
 019 
 
 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 18 
 
 
 
 18 
 
 
 
 17 
 
 
 
 Is 
 
 
 
 17 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 Cabinetmakers 
 
 do. 
 
 21 
 
 0121 
 
 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 IS 
 
 
 
 IS 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 6 
 
 16 
 
 6 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 Printers . . 
 
 do. 
 
 21 
 
 0|21 
 
 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 21 
 
 
 
200 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 In connexion with the rates of labour, as given in the above table, some notices of the ordinary 
 building materials, &c., may be appropriately introduced. 
 
 American pine, which is mostly used in building ordinary houses, is sold on an average at £2 135. 
 a ton. Memel pine, being of superior quality, is preferred for important structure-^, in which it is 
 vised for roofing, joisting, door and window-casing, and ornamental work : it is imported direct from 
 Prussia, and sold in the city at from £4 lO*. to £5 5*. a ton, which is £1 a ton lower than in 1832. 
 American timber has also fallen proportionably. This depression arises from the extent of the sup- 
 ply consequent on the great demand. 
 
 Stone is procured from Bogstown and Shantallow, 2 miles N. of the city — and from Glashagh 
 and Creggan, on the W. The landlord is paid \d. a load for trespass, and the stone is sold at the 
 building-ground for Is. Ad. a ton. 
 
 Bricks are procured either from the neighbourhood of St. Johnstown, in the countv of Donegal, 
 or of Muff in that of Londonderry. Those procured at the former place cost from 14s. to 16s. a 
 thousand at the building-ground. ^lany proprietors of kilns beside the river Swilly liave lighters and 
 carts for the conveyance of the bricks : when unprovided with such, they pay 3s. a thousand for 
 water-carriage to the city, a distance of 10^ miles. The bricks procured at Muff arc sold at from 
 18s. to 21s. a thousand. 
 
 Lime is sold at kilns within the city at Is. 8f/. a barrel in the roche state, and Is. a barrel in the 
 slaked. 
 
 It may be curious to observe that the lime used by Docwra for building [see p. 37] was made of 
 cockle shells procured at " a little iland in the mouth of the harbour," which was doubtless Shell 
 Island, off Faughanvale. 
 
 Welch queen ton slates are those most in use. The supplv is abundant, and the average price 
 £2 17s. Gd. a ton. 
 
 Coarse flags, used in flooring kitchens, are procured at Prehen and Creggan, and sold in the 
 city at 2d. a square foot. Freestone flags, such as are used in the streets, are brought from Dun- 
 given, and sold at 6d. a square foot. 
 
 In 17G0 the following were the " prices of materials at Londonderry," as appears from the 11th 
 volume of the Journals of the Irish House of Commons: — "Stones, at two shillings and eight pence 
 2)er perch ; roche lime, at one shilhng and a penny pei- barrel ; sand, at three pence pei- barrel ; Swe- 
 dish timber at three pounds five shillings ^>e>' ton ; slates, at seventeen shillings per thousand." 
 
 Tills head also embraces the fairs and markets, at which the usual articles are exposed for 
 sale, — sucli as horses, cattle, butchers' meat, hardware, soft goods, farming implements, labourers' 
 tools, '&c. 
 
 The city is in general well supplied with various commodities from the counties of Londonderry, 
 Donegal, Tyrone, Fermanagh, and Cavan. 
 
 The supply of fish is frequently scanty, owing to the difificulty of encountering a rough sea in the 
 indifferent boats employed : however, the market often abounds in turbot, soles, haddock, cod, and 
 oysters. The turbot is taken near Inistrahnii, and on Hempton's Bank, about 23 miles N. of 
 Inishovven Head : to the latter place, however, the fishermen do not resort before ]\Iarch. The soles 
 and haddock arc taken in Lough Swilly, and elsewhere ; the cod mostly off the entrance of Lough 
 Foyle ; and the oysters in Lough Swilly, from the island of Inch up to Fort Stewart, — and in Lough 
 Foyle from Quigley's Point down to Greencastlo. 
 
 The general supply of horses at each fair is about 250, but about one-third are said to be of bad 
 quality. 
 
 The supply of meat and vegetables depends of course, in some degree, on the quantity of grazing 
 and vegetable ground in the vicinity of the city. A few gentlemen \m\o grazing fields close to 
 the city, and many stall-feed their cattle. Grazing for milch cows costs £2 10s. for the six summer 
 months. Good clover is sold at from £4 10s. to £G an acre ; and good meadow grass lets at £5 an 
 acre. 
 
 Ground for vegetable gardening, situated near the city, brings from £4 to £G an acre, and the 
 
 manure is generally procured from the stables in the city- 
 Coal is i)rovi(led from various Englisli, Welch, and Scotch collieries; turf from Jiliilchotise, Shan- 
 
 iallou; the neighbouring parts of the county of Donegal, and from Lisdillvn, and other townlands, in 
 
 Clondermot. 
 
 Conveyances In these, as in many other conveniences, a great change for the better has taken 
 
 place in the city witliin the last thirty years, as will appear by contrasting the following passage in 
 Blade's Narrative, before alluded to, with the annexed tai)les : — " As this city is situated almost at the 
 extremity of the island, so as to be a passage to no other place, it is often very difficult to get a con- 
 veyance from it." The tables will shew that it is now amply provided with all kinds of public convey- 
 ances, and it also possesses the usual facilities for providing private ones : — 
 
COMMUNITY. 201 
 
 Coaches and Cars. 
 
 
 Destination, and 
 
 
 
 Hour of 
 
 Hours of 
 
 Hour at which 
 
 Description. 
 
 Distance in Statute 
 
 When 
 
 Days of starting 
 
 starting 
 from 
 
 Average 
 
 the Return Ve- 
 
 Miles,* from Derry. 
 
 established. 
 
 from Derry. 
 
 Journey. 
 
 hicle arrives in 
 
 
 
 
 Derry. 
 
 
 Derry. 
 
 Mail-Coach. 
 
 Dublin, 144 miles. 
 
 yjct. 0, loUo. 
 
 ljV6ry Qsy. 
 
 
 
 9 I> M 
 
 f 17 Summer. \ 
 \18 Winter. / 
 
 12 A. M. 
 
 Do. 
 
 Belfast,^ 88 do. 
 
 1809. 
 
 Do. 
 
 6 p. M. 
 
 13 
 
 7i P. M. 
 
 Do. 
 
 Sligo, 86 do. 
 
 5 July, 1826. 
 
 Do. 
 
 8| A. M. 
 
 12 H. 20 M. 
 
 5i P. M. 
 
 Day-Coach ( Xfonrf?r) Omagh, 34 do. 
 
 6 Aug. 1835. 
 
 Do. 
 
 3§ p. M. 
 
 5i 
 
 Hi A. M. 
 
 Do. (Eclipse). 
 
 Do. 34 do. 
 
 1 May, 1836. 
 
 Do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 5§ 
 
 Do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 Enniskillen, 60 do. 
 
 1 Aug. 1836. 
 
 Do. 
 
 7| A. M. 
 
 9h 
 
 5 J P. M. 
 
 Mail-Car. 
 
 Moville, 20 do. 
 
 1810. 
 
 Do. 
 
 1 p. M. 
 
 H 
 
 8 A. M. 
 
 Do. 
 
 Buncrana, 14 do. 
 
 1810. 
 
 Do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 21 
 
 Do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 Dungiven, 20 do. 
 
 6 Oct. 1833. 
 
 Do. 
 
 1^ p. M. 
 
 4 
 
 10| A. M. 
 
 Day-Car. 
 
 Letterkenny 20 do. 
 
 1 July, 1833. 
 
 Monday, Wednes- 
 
 4 p. M. 
 
 41 
 
 10 .K. M. 
 
 
 day, Friday. 
 
 
 
 
 Do. 
 
 Buncrana, 14 do. 
 
 12 Aug. 1834. 
 
 Everv day. 
 
 Do. 
 
 3 
 
 8 A. M. 
 
 Do (1st). 
 
 Coleraine, 31 do. 
 
 10 Jan. 1835. 
 
 bo. 
 
 1 p. M. 
 
 6 
 
 1 P. M. 
 
 Do (■2nd). 
 
 Do. 31 do. 
 
 22 July, 1836. 
 
 Do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 6 
 
 Do. 
 
 Do (Roier). Belfast,§ 70 do. 
 
 1 July, 1836. 
 
 Do. 
 
 8 A. M. 
 
 10 
 
 5| P. M. 
 
 * The distances are according to the post-oflSce measurement, f fid Coleraine. § y'id Toome Bridge. 
 
 Steam- Packets. 
 
 
 
 
 
 rage 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 V 
 
 
 then. 
 
 Engines. 
 
 
 
 Destination 
 
 
 
 "to 
 
 
 to 
 c 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 Name. 
 
 from 
 Derry. 
 
 When 
 established. 
 
 Days of sailing 
 from Derry. 
 
 Hours of Ave 
 Passage. 
 
 c 
 
 0) 
 
 o 
 
 § 
 a 
 
 
 "3 
 
 .s 
 
 room. 
 
 Registered H 
 
 Z 
 
 Horse-power 
 of each. 
 
 Proprietor. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 F. 
 
 I. 
 
 F. 
 
 I. 
 
 Tons. 
 
 
 
 
 Foyle. 
 
 Glasgow. 
 
 June 19, 1829. 
 
 Saturday. 
 
 20 
 
 122 
 
 
 
 42 
 
 7 
 
 136 
 
 2 
 
 45 
 
 Londonderry and 
 
 St. Columb. 
 
 Do. 
 
 Aug. 14, 1834. 
 
 Tuesday, Thursday. 
 
 20 
 
 126 
 
 
 
 41 
 
 9 
 
 153 
 
 2 
 
 50 
 
 > Glasgow Steam- 
 
 Rover. 
 
 Do. 
 
 Sept. S, 1836. 
 
 Do. 
 
 18 
 
 136 
 
 7 
 
 48 
 
 8 
 
 200 
 
 2 
 
 80 
 
 } Boat Company. 
 
 Robert Napier. 
 
 Liverpool. 
 
 Sept. 17, 1S32. 
 
 Tuesday, Friday. 
 
 23 
 
 127 
 
 
 
 17 
 
 
 
 206 
 
 2 
 
 85 
 
 ) N.W. of Ireland 
 
 Isabella Napier. 
 
 Do. 
 
 Aug. 15, 1835. 
 
 bo. 
 
 21 
 
 150 
 
 
 
 50 
 
 9 
 
 237 
 
 2 
 
 116 
 
 / Union Steam Co. 
 
 Glen Albyn. 
 
 Glasgow. 
 
 Sept. 5, 1835. 
 
 Tuesday, Thursday, 
 Saturday. 
 
 22 
 
 122 
 
 4 
 
 41 
 
 
 
 131 
 
 2 
 
 55 
 
 .\Ir. Duncan, Glasgow. 
 
 St. Catherine. 
 
 Moville. 
 
 June 4, 1836. 
 
 Everyday (Sunday 
 excepted). 
 
 2 
 
 100 
 
 
 
 30 
 
 7 
 
 80 
 
 1 
 
 34 
 
 Derry and Moville 
 Steam-Boat Company. 
 
 Swan. 
 
 Strabane. 
 
 Oct 26, IS 36. 
 
 Monday, Wednes- 
 day, Friday. 
 
 3J 
 
 63 
 
 
 
 22 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 1 
 
 20 
 
 Marquess of Aber- 
 corn. 
 
 N.B. — The Foyle, St. Columb, and Rover, call at Port Rush and Campbeltown ; the Robert Napier, and Isabella Napier, 
 off Port Rush, and the Giant's Causeway; and the Glen Albyn at Port Rush quay, Campbeltown, and Greenock. 
 
 The Moville, a cast-iron steamer, originally intended for the Castlefinn station, plied once or 
 twice between Derry and Strabane in 1832 ; but, as it drew 4 feet of water, it could not pass the shal-. 
 lows except at spring-tides. It was consequently transferred to the Moville station, on which it plied 
 for about a year and a half. The speculation, however, not affording a prospect of success, the vessel, 
 which had originally cost about £1600, was sold at Glasgow in 1834 for about £300 or £400. Its 
 extreme length was 72 feet, that of its engine-room 12 feet ; it had one engine of 30-horse power, 
 but its tonnage is said to have been never registered. It has been succeeded by the Swan, which is 
 intended for towing barges, and conveys passengers but rarely. 
 
 Emigration — In order to ascertain how far a disposition to emigrate should be admitted as an 
 element, in appreciating the character of the people under consideration, accurate returns of the num- 
 ber of emigrants furnished by the parish would be indispensable. In the absence of these it is onlv as 
 a port of Emigration that D^rry can be h^re considered; and various Parliamentary Papers of a 
 recent date exhibit the pre-eminence it bears in this respect over most other ports in the island. 
 
 2 D 
 
202 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 To romppnsato the aWnce of parocliial details it may l)o expedient to oflcr a few observations, 
 wliicli may form an appropriate conclusion to the present snh-section, although, so far as they bear on 
 the condition of the people, tiiey advert rather to national than to local characteristics. 
 
 Kmiijration, which, in the generalizing eye of the philosopher, can he no longer considered a mea- 
 sure of doubtful utility, assumes a ditfercnl aspect when viewed in reference to any particular popula- 
 tion. The general incentive to it is the desire of an improvement of condition, — and it is to be feared 
 that, in the case of the inferior classes of the Irish, that condition must be generally one of great 
 iiardsiiij), which would render Emigration desirable to a people so strongly attached to the homes and 
 the graves of their fathers, and whose physical wants can be satisfied from such scanty resources, and 
 are borne with so much patience, especially in the prospect of at least a "decent burying." It appears, 
 from the Journals of the Irish House of Commons, that in 1774 Emigration was very general through- 
 out Ireland, owing to the decline of the staple manufacture. Among a number of extracts from 
 letters, addressed at tliat period to a Committee appointed to inquire into the State of the Linen Ma- 
 nufacture, are tlie following, taken from one forwarded by the principal linen-drapers of Londonderry 
 and New tovvn-Limavady : — 
 
 " As to the exact number of looms now idle in this county, it is not an easy matter to ascertain, 
 as the manufacture is carried on through all the different parts of the country, and it would take a 
 considerable time and trouble to go thro' the whole, so as to return a correct list ; but it is our 
 opinion, on the most exact calculation we can make, that about one third of our weavers have been 
 idle these twelve months past, some have gone to labouring work, others to America, and the rest 
 begging." 
 
 CO c ^ ^ 
 
 " The country in general is extremely poor, an uncommon scarcity of money, and the people 
 unable to answer the present demands of high rents, advanced tythos, with other taxes, &c. Ike. and 
 the most effectual method to restore credit and give new life and spirits to the country is a revival of 
 the linen manufacture, and that alone can prevent a further emigration, for without it the jieoplo must 
 cither go abroad or the landlorils lower iheir rents." 
 
 " The number of emigrants from the port of Derry for those two last years past may, from the 
 best information we can get, be about 6000 from this and the adjacent counties of Antrim, Tyrone, 
 I'^ermanagh, and Donegal." 
 
 Of the numbers, which throng the quays of Derry from April to July, awaiting embarkation in 
 some of the numerous foreign vessels, which, among other causes, the certainty of an emigrant cargo 
 attracts to this port, about four-fifths are said to be of the middling class of farmers, who usually con- 
 vert into money all their moveable property. The great majority, too, apjiear to be in juvenile 
 vigour, or at least under 40 years of age ; but the by-stander at the place of embarkation has also too 
 often to contemplate the deportation of age and decrepitude. 
 
 A French writer — M. de Beaumont — already mentioned in connexion with the subject of Justice, 
 makes the following observations, respecting the great extent of Irish Emigration to America, in a 
 work entitled " Mario, ou I'Esclavage aux Etats-Unis (Tome 1 ; p. 267) : — 
 
 " Les migrations d'Europe en Ameriquo prennent cliaque annee un nouvel accroissement ; dans 
 les trois mois de mai, juin, et juillet 1834, Baltimore en a re^'u 4,209 presque tons Allemands ; New- 
 York en a vu debarquer 35,000 depuis le commencement de la belle saison jusqu'en aout de la meme 
 annee: a Quebec, 19 vaisseaux sont arrives dans I'espace de deux jours, avec 2,194 Irlandais : enfin 
 I'on evalue a 100,000 le nombre des Europeens qui, durant 1' annee 1834, auront traverse I'Atlantique 
 pour aller s'etablir dans le Nouveau-Monde. (V. les journaux americains et anglais d'aoiit et septem- 
 bre 1834.") 
 
 From the testimony of the same accurate observer it would appear that the anticipated improve- 
 ment of condition, above adverted to as the general incentive to Emigration, sometimes fails to be real- 
 ized : — " Et pourtant tons ceux (jui, de nos jours, vont aux Etats-Unis chercher une condition meilleure 
 ne la trouvent pas." It remains to be tried whether the remedy suggested by Mr. G. R. Porter, in 
 his recent work, entitled " The Progress of the Nation," &c., would produce a different result : — " It 
 ( an scarcely be doubted, that ... a well-digested plan of emigration, under the sanction or direction of 
 the government, might be rendered efficacious to repair the evil." 
 
 At the present moment, when the Poor Inquiry occupies so prominent a position both in the ej^es 
 of the public and of the legislature, and is made to bear strongly upon the question of Emigration 
 itself, the following extract from a Parliamentary Paper will be read with interest. It is contained 
 in a letter a(idressed to Daniel Gurney, Esq., by Mr. Buchanan, the chief agent for Emigration to 
 Upper and Lower Canada, and printed, by order of the House of Commons, in 18-36: — "Immi- 
 grants who came out aided in their emigration by parochial assistance, but more particularly those 
 who have been in the habit of obtaining parish relief weekly, are exceedingly prone to indolence, and 
 very defective of energy on first arrival, comjiared to the poor Irish or Scotch peasantry, whose spirit 
 or reliance on his [their] own efforts for support has not been cast down by accepting relief from any 
 
COMML*MTY. 
 
 203 
 
 other source. I would beg to suggest to the magistrates and landlords of your county, the import- 
 ance of impressing upon the minds of successful candidates for aid to emigrate to Canada, the indis- 
 pensable necessity of throwing aside every idea of looking to any other source of support than their 
 own exertions. The very act of doing so would brand them with a stigma of pauperism not easily to 
 be shaken off." 
 
 The Appendix (A) to the First Report of Commissioners for inquiring into the Condition of the 
 Poorer Classes in Ireland, published in 1835, contains the following testimony — that no change of place 
 or habits interferes with those sacred ties of consanguinity, which bind the Irish emigrant to those whom 
 he had apparently deserted : — " One woman, who had scrofula in the leg, and was supported by the 
 mother begging, received 10/. for herself, and 10/. for her mother, from a married sister in America, 
 who from ill-health was unable to send more. A man living near her received 10/. from two daugh- 
 ters out there also, and some money to bring out others of the family. Sums varying from 10/. to 20/. 
 have, to the knowledge of witnesses, been sent over; in fact, no calculation can be made of the large 
 sums sent to the residents of Derry from friends abroad." The same Appendix (C) also states, as no un- 
 common case, " the fact of a servant who emigrated to the United States some four or five vears ago,*and 
 who has sent home between £60 and £70." Similar testimony to the unabated kindliness of the Irish 
 emigrant is borne by Mr. Latrobe, in his Rambles in North America : — - In one thing the emigrant Irish 
 of every class distinguish themselves above the people of other nations, and that is in love and kindly 
 feeling which they cherish towards their native land, towards those whom they have left behind ; a fact 
 proved by the large sums which are yearly transmitted from them to the mother country, in aid of their 
 poverty-stricken relatives." 
 
 The amount of the capital taken out by the humbler emigrants, who generally resort to British Ame- 
 rica, is very trifling ; in many instances, indeed, the expenses of passage, and even of sea-store, are de- 
 frayed at the other side of the Atlantic. Their ability, therefore, to remit such considerable sums, 
 must necessarily imply success in their speculations, and that such is generally the result appears evident 
 from the Parliamentary Appendix, already cited. The sums remitted are, however, in a few instances, 
 advanced by previous settlers, desirous to import labourers, on a guarantee that they shall defray the 
 expenses of their passage by labour after their arrival: the humbler immigrants, being generally hired 
 as farm-servants by the half-year, and also paid at the same stated period, are enabled to command the 
 necessary sum without resorting to minute saving. The labouring emigrants, who take shipping for 
 Quebec, are rather more respectable than those who choose St. John's, most of whom endeavour to make 
 their way thence to the United States, from a wTong estimate of the facilities of American travelling. 
 
 The upper class of emigrants, who are mostly small farmers, allege as the cause of their emigrating 
 the high price of land at home ; and they generally prefer the United States, being the country in 
 which they had friends already settled for a number of years. The amount of capital taken out by in- 
 dividuals of this description is generally about £oO, but is in some instances much higher, and has even 
 risen to £500. They generally proceed to New York, or Philadelphia, accompanied by both male 
 and female labourers. The latter port is preferred, as a dollar of the head-money is saved by landing 
 near it. A few mechanics and independent labourers also take shipping for these ports. 
 
 The passage-money to British America is only from £1 10*. to £2 for an adult, and for a child one- 
 third of that sum ; that to the United States is from £4 10*. to £5 for any age. This difference 
 arises, at least in part, from a difference of regulations as to the proportion which the number of the 
 passengers should bear to the tonnage, in the vessels of each country. The regulation is strictly en- 
 forced at Derry, but vessels have been known to take in additional passengers, when beyond the reach 
 of inspection, and thereby incur a fine on reaching British America. 
 
 The following returns of emigrants from the port of Derry are compiled from the Appendix (C), 
 just mentioned : — 
 
 Years. 
 
 Britbh Colonies. 
 
 United States. 
 
 Total 
 
 St. John's. 
 
 Quebec. 
 
 1832 
 
 2396 
 
 2607 
 
 2640 
 
 7643 
 
 1S33 
 
 1789 
 
 1523 
 
 2730 
 
 6042 
 
 1834* 
 
 1432 
 
 1082 
 
 1402 
 
 3916 
 
 • The return bein" d^ted the 14th of Mav, 1S34, only the earlier Emigration of that vear is here given. 
 
 2 D 2 
 
204 
 
 CITY OF LONDONDERRY. 
 
 
 
 
 
 PASSENGERS. 
 
 CLASSIFICATION. 
 
 AGES. 
 
 Names of Vessels. 
 
 Tons' Burthen. 
 
 Destination. 
 
 Date of sailing. 
 
 Adult Males. 
 
 Adult Females. 
 
 Children. 
 
 c 
 
 Total. 
 
 a; 
 
 Labourers. 
 
 i 
 
 ■7 
 
 L 
 
 1 
 
 Tailors. | 
 
 Shoemakers. 
 
 Cabinetmakers. 
 
 
 Farmers' Wives. | 
 
 Pensioners' Wives. | 
 
 >• 
 
 o 
 "a 
 
 Widows. 1 
 
 Spin.<!ters. 
 
 Under 25. 
 
 From 25 to 35. 
 
 Above 35. I 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Hartley. 
 
 138 
 
 St. John's. 
 
 April 12, 
 1833. 
 
 57 
 
 41 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 108 
 
 5 
 
 47 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 41 
 
 8S 
 
 17 
 
 3 
 
 William. 
 
 138 
 
 Do. 
 
 April 2, 
 1834. 
 
 38 
 
 27 
 
 12 
 
 4 
 
 81 
 
 7 
 
 31 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 C 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 le 
 
 * 
 
 73 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 Ariadne. 
 
 332 
 
 Quebec. 
 
 April 16, 
 1833. 
 
 100 
 
 75 
 
 64 
 
 26 
 
 265 
 
 4 
 
 96 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 31 
 
 
 
 42 
 
 184 
 
 62 
 
 19 
 
 Lamb. 
 
 248 
 
 Do. 
 
 June ^ 
 1833. 
 
 96 
 
 63 
 
 47 
 
 8 
 
 214 
 
 27 
 
 64 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 5 
 
 33 
 
 159 
 
 30 
 
 25 
 
 
 
 
 Total. 
 
 291 
 
 206 
 
 133 
 
 38 
 
 66r 
 
 13 
 
 238 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 IS 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 
 135 
 
 50-i 
 
 116 
 
 49 
 
 N.B. — There were in the Lamb 50 passengers from Tyrone, 35 from Fermanagh, 54 from Donegal, 33 from 
 and 34 from Antrim, infants excluded. 
 
 The following return of emigrants from Derry is compiled from a Parliamentary Paper of 1836, 
 and one of 1836, already cited : — 
 
 Year. 
 
 British Colonies. 
 
 United 
 States. 
 
 Total 
 from 
 Derry. 
 
 Total 
 from 
 Ireland. 
 
 Quebec 
 
 and 
 Montreal. 
 
 Other Co- 
 lonies in 
 
 North 
 America. 
 
 1833 
 1834 
 1835 
 
 1852 
 15S0 
 1041 
 
 895 
 2067 
 734 
 
 3316 
 2097 
 1679 
 
 6063 
 5744 
 3454 
 
 22495 
 32799 
 12142 
 
 Total. 
 
 4473 
 
 3696 
 
 7092 
 
 15261 
 
 67436 
 
 In 1831 the number of emigrants to Quebec and Montreal amounted to 2888, and in 1832 to 
 2582, by comparing which numbers with the corresponding ones in the preceding table, it will appear 
 that the Emigration from Derry to the Canadas through these channels has diminished. 
 
 In the Parliamentary Papers, already cited, it is stated that the number of emigrants to the United 
 States, who embarked at Liverpool in 1833, 1834, and 1835, was 47,377, being above two-thirds of the 
 total Emigration from England to that country ; a large proportion, hovve\ cr, is always composed of 
 Irish emigrants, who proceed by way of Liverpool, and are, of course, niostlv from the neighbouring 
 parts of Ireland. The distance of Derry from I^iverpool is probably one cause of the large proportion 
 of emigrants to the United States, who embark at the former port, — another may be the facility 
 afforded by the return vessels, which arrive there early in spring with flaxseed from that country. 
 
 The following return of emigrants from Derry is compiled from the registry list at the custom- 
 house. As persons emigrating to the United States are not obliged to register with the same exact- 
 ness as those to the British Colonies, no classification could be obtained respecting them : — 
 
 1828 
 
 1829 
 
 863 1605 2601 
 
 1830 
 
 1831 1832 
 
 1833 
 
 1834. 
 
 To British America. 
 
 Ages. 
 
 6003 750C ())42l 589 
 
 03 1^ 
 
 341 
 
 « 2 
 
 2694 
 
 ■= < 
 
 137 3761 
 
 1835. 
 
 2648 6409. 1871 
 
 1749 
 
 !620 
 
 1836. 
 
 2863 
 
 1951 
 
 1814 
 
COMMUNITY. 
 
 205 
 
 Some numerical discrepancies occur among the above returns, arising from various dii?iculties inci- 
 dent to the registration of emigrants : it was, therefore, thought best to adopt the numbers as they 
 stand, and rest the responsibility on the original authorities. The writings of statisticians abound 
 with similar complaints : Mr. G. R. Porter, for example, observes in his recent work, cited before, 
 while treating of this very subject of Emigration, that " the Custom-house returns are exceedingly 
 defective." 
 
 Another kind of Emigration is that of the Irish who remove to Great Britain for life, to which 
 may be added the temporary migrations of those who resort thither in search of harvest or other labour, 
 on traffic, or as begjars. These form four very distinct classes, respecting which the Report of Mr. 
 George Cornewall Lewis on the State of the Irish Poor in Great Britain, printed in 1835, atfords 
 very valuable information. 
 
 1. From various authorities, cited in the Report, it appears that from time immemorial the inhabi- 
 tants of the north-eastern districts of Ireland liave settled in the neighbouring parts o^ Scotland ; and 
 that, in addition to some earlier adventurers, there had already been an immigration of the Irish into 
 England so early ais the beginning of the 13th century. This abandonment of home, however, has only in 
 comparativelv recent times assumed any statistical importance, as the first powerful impulse to Irisli 
 immigration into Great Britain was given by the rebellion of 1798, — and, although the number of Irish 
 settlers in Scotland and England may not be absolutely great, it is relatively so as compared with the 
 recency of their settlement. The habits of these persons do not, upon the whole, appear to be much 
 changed by their change of residence, nor to influence to any great extent those of their British neigh- 
 bours, with whom, indeed, they are rather in juxtaposition tlian in contact. It is evident, from various 
 prison and police authorities, that transplantation has no effect in mitigating their national failings, among 
 which the most prevalent and the most absurd appears to ue a disposition to quarrel about the merits 
 of their respective counties ; and that the part of the picture, on which it is more pleading to dwell, is 
 as conspicuous in the British as it has been shown to be in the American immigrant, is clear from the fol- 
 lowing passage of the Report : — " Nearly all the persons who were able to give me information on the 
 domestic liabits of the Irish poor in Great Britain agreed in stating that, to the extent of their means, 
 they show great charity to one another, and frequently give relief to wanderers or newly-arrived friends 
 or relations in the shape of food or lodging." And the opinions given in the Report, respecting the 
 probable operation of the Poor Laws upon the Irish pauper, are completely in unison with that of Mr. 
 Buchanan, cited above. 
 
 2. Respecting the harvest labourers, the following evidence of Mr. Cameron, agent of the London- 
 derry Steam- Packet Company, taken from the same Report, contains perhaps all that is necessai'y to 
 be said on the subject : — 
 
 " We have two vessels plying between Londonderry and Glasgow, each of which goes backwards 
 and forwards every week; there is no other steam -boat on that station. The cabin fare is 21*., the 
 steerage or deck fare is 6s. to Londonderry, and 5*. to places along the coast ; the deck fare is never 
 publicly lowered, but great numbers pay only 3a-. or 4*., on account of poverty ; they get on board, and 
 it is sometimes impossible to obtain the whole fare from them, especially in harvest ; probably one-fourth 
 at common times, and one-half at harvest-time, escape without paying the full fare. Considerable 
 numbers of those coming in spring and harvest-time appear to be very poor and destitute ; but, in the 
 general course of the year, there are numbers of industrious, well-doing people, who bring provisions, 
 and trade backwards and forwards. The reapers are sometimes very disorderly about paying their fares. 
 Frequently it is necessary to use threats, in order to make them pay ; but, in other respects, they con- 
 duct themselves with order, and are not drunken; their anxiety appears to be to make some money and 
 carry it home ; their habits seem very frugal ; they generally begin to come about the middle of August, 
 and they return in the commencement or middle of October. A few sometimes go as far as the North 
 of England, but that is not common. I should think that we annually bring about 2,300 or 3,000; 
 fewer go back than come. The number has not at all increased within the last five years; perhaps it 
 has rather decreased, owing to the cheap fares from Belfast to Glasgow." 
 
 3. Respecting those who migrate for trading purposes the same gentleman makes the following 
 observations : — 
 
 " In general, the Irish are not a difficult people to deal with, at least the better and more intelli- 
 gent part. It is otherwise with the more ignorant ; they are suspicious, and seem to expect that they 
 will not be fairly dealt with. I know twenty or thirty regular traders for the last five or six years be- 
 tween Londonderry and Glasgow, who have very much improved their circumstances, and are very in- 
 dustrious and very true to their engagements. These persons deal chiefly in eggs, butter, and fowls; 
 some carry on a most extensive business in the single article of e^gs. They show great fitness for busi- 
 ness and alertness in their dealings when they have had any advantages of education, and have learnt 
 writing and arithmetic. A little education would make them a very superior people ; they show consi- 
 derable capacities ; if they were properly trained and educated they would be fully equal to us in their 
 
206 
 
 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 commercial transaclioiis. In fact, somo of tliem seem to have a natural ability for dealings ; tliey seem 
 to 1)0 in tlu'ir clomeiil when hiiyini^ and selling." 
 
 4. Tlie last cl;uis of Irisli immigrants into (}reat Britain are the professional heggars, of whom a 
 large ninnher wander over the country, — and who, in tlie words of the Uep(n-t, "as much rely on alms 
 for llie means of sn|)port as tiie monks of the mendicant orders, tliotigli without the guarantee for 
 their good conduct allbrded hy the profession of a religious order, the residence in a known place, and 
 the belonging to a certain community." 
 
 Tlie portion of this work, appropriated in particular to the history and statistics of the city, 
 having been brought to a close, tiie remaining subjects necessary to advert to here arc those more 
 peculiarly belonging to the parish at large. 
 
 Gentlemen's Seats — The principal Gentlemen's Seats are chiefly situated beside the western 
 
 shore of the Foyle. Proceeding from the city down the river, the first villa that occurs is The Farm 
 
 the property and residence of Sir Robert Alexander Ferguson, Bart., the city member. Adjoining the 
 Farm is liuom Hall, so called from the well-known boom, thrown here across the river during the 
 siege : it is the property of the earl of Caledon, and the residence of the bishop of Derry and Raphoe. 
 Adjoining Boom Hall is Brook Hall, formerly the residence of Sir George Fitzgerald Hill, Bart., 
 the present lieutenant-governor of Trinidad, and now of Henry Barre Beresford, Esq. Thorn Hill 
 occurs next, the property of Captain Hart, and residence of William Leatham, Esq. The last in this 
 line of villas is Jidllipiagard, the property of Captain Hart, and residence of \\'iliiam Campbell, Esq. 
 
 Near The Farm is lielmont, or BeUiiiount, the residence of James Boggs, Esq. Near Belmont 
 is The Cottage, the residence of Charles O'Doherty, Esq. 
 
 On ascending the Foyle from Derry the first seat that occurs is Foxjle Hill, the residence of Mrs. 
 Scott. It is situated 1 mile from the city, and about 200 yards to the right of the Liflford road. 
 On the same road, and I mile beyond Foyle Hill, is Milton Lodge, the residence of Captain Henry 
 Lecky. In the same direction is Ih-andi/well Cottage, the residence of Mrs. Watt ; and near the river 
 is The Grove, the residence of Patrick Gilmour, Esq. 
 
 To the above residences may be added the following : — Ballougri/, Captain M'Neil ; Green 
 Haw House, William K. M'Clintock, Esq. ; Mullennan, William Moore, Esq. ; Do., Richard 
 Harvey, Esq.; Creevagh, Anthony Babiiigton, Esq. ; Cidmore Point, Anderson M'Causland, Esq.; 
 Belle Vne, Hans Riddall, Esq.; Penntjburn, William D. Smyth, Esq.; Do., Andrew Bond, Esq.; 
 Troj/ Hotise, John Muim, Esq. ; Foi/le Cottage, William Scott, Esq. 
 
 The Bishop's Demesne also deserves to be here enumerated, although it contains no residence. 
 
 The Casino, the residence of Ross T. Smyth, Esq., was erected by the earl of Bristol, bishop of 
 Derry. It is distinguished from most of the above residences by being nearly in the city, as it is si- 
 tuated in the suburbs close to a garden of the bishop's. From its position on the slope of the Hill 
 it commands a beautiful view of the river and opposite bank. Although irregularly built it presents a 
 handsome front, and the principal apartment is tastefully decorated with paintings of bas-reliefs. 
 
 Roads, Bridges, and Ferries — Two main roads diverge from Derry, which lead severally to 
 Greencastle and Lettcrkenny, of which the former runs for nearly 3| miles through the parish, the 
 latter above 3^. The high road to Buncraiia branches off from the Greencastle road at Pennyburn 
 Mill, and runs for nearly 2| miles through the parish in one level line. The high road to Lifford 
 branches off from the Letterkenny road, and lies for above 3j miles through the parish. Both the 
 Greencastle and the Letterkenny road lie along the edge of high-water mark — the former, so far as 
 Pennyburn Mill, — the latter, so far as Foyle Hill. The Letterkennj' road is hilly and uneven ; its 
 direction also is capable of much improvement, and a new line is projected. A new road also to Sligo, 
 through St. Johnstown, is in contemplation. — The cross-roads and by-roads are sufficiently nu- 
 merous. 
 
 There is no bridge in the parish of any consequence but that of Derry ( — -see Buildings), which 
 connects the city with the main roads to Dublin, Coleraine, and Belfast. 
 
 Previously to the erection of Derry Bridge all intercourse between the city and the opposite 
 country (as mentioned elsewhere,) was maintained by a ferry. There is still one at Culmore. 
 
 General Appearance and Scenery To close this portion of the Memoir, it only remains 
 
 to notice the General Appearance and Scenery of the parish ; and, as this has been in some degree 
 already dune in the description of the city, under the head Localiti/, it will be sufficient to add 
 brieflj- — that the parish generallj- presents the appearance of a rich and cultivated country, emi- 
 nently diversified in its picturesque features, and imposing from the grandeur of its undulating out- 
 lines. Its chief beauties are, however, connected with the broad and navigable Foyle, whose deco- 
 
TOVVNLANDS. 
 
 207 
 
 rated shores present in succession the cheerful cottage and the wooded pleasure-ground, backed by 
 the distant mountains of Inishowen and Benyevenagh, and whose sheltered waters are enlivened by 
 the stately merchant-vessel, and the element-conquering steamer — objects no less pleasing to the 
 philanthropist than to the lover of the picturesque. Still, supereminent in every circumstance, the 
 city itself is the great central object of attraction. Viewed from whatever side, its elevated and 
 nearly insulated position, — its ranges of buildings, ascending above each other from the water's edge, 
 and terminated by its lofty spire, — its time-worn battlements, — its long connecting line of bridge — 
 all combine in composing pictures at once novel and striking. And, whether it be regarded in relation 
 to its singular picturesqueness, or to its historical associations, Londonderry is, perhaps, equally 
 superior in interest to every other city in Ireland. 
 
 ANCIENT. 
 
 HISTORY AND ANTIQUITIES OF THE PARISH. 
 
 Section I. — Toavnlands. 
 
 The most ancient names of the district in which this parish is situated were Farran Neld — 
 Peapann Neio, or the land of Neid, — and Tir Ely — dp CXilijj, or the country of Aileach. Of 
 these names the former is derived by Irish writers from Neid Mac Indai, a provincial king of the Tua- 
 tha-de-Dananns, who had his palace on the hill in Inishowen, now called the Grianan, or Grianan Ely, 
 and anciently Qileac Meio, — and the latter name was derived from the palace of that monarch. At 
 the commencement of the 5th century, when a large portion of Ireland was partitioned by the monarch 
 Niall (called of the Nine Hostages,) among his twelve sons, this district became the patrimony of his son 
 Eogan, or Owen, from whom it received the name of Inishowen — Imp Go jcun, or Owen's Island — being 
 nearly insulated by the two arms of the sea, called Lough Foyle and Lough Swilly. The ancient and 
 natural southern boundary of this peninsula extended from Castleforward — anciently called Cuil-mac- 
 an-cpeom — on Lough Swilly, by Lough Lappan, now Port Lough, to Carrigins, on the Foyle, 
 and included the whole of the present parish of Derry, or Templemore. After the erection of the 
 abbey at Derry, by St. Columbkille, a portion of this ancient district, lying immediately adjacent to 
 it, was given as a support to that establishment ; and hence the territorial boundary of Inishowen, as 
 a temporal lordship, became changed so as to exclude the island of Derry and the other church-lands. 
 This change appears evident from the Inquisition taken at Derry, in 1609, before a jury composed of 
 resident English, and of Irish natives of the principal ancient septs of the district, who were inipannelled 
 to ascertain among other matters the extent of the possessions of Sir John O'Doherty and his son 
 Sir Cahir, as lords of Inishowen. Their return was, " that the auntient and knowne rneares of the 
 countrey of Inishowen, als O'Doghertie's countrey, to the south and southeast, are and have bene 
 tyme out of mynde as followeth, viz. from the pte or braunch of Loughswilly on the west and 
 southwest pte of Birt thorough the midst of a bog which extendeth to Loughlappan [O'Lappan's 
 Lake], and soe thorough the midst of that lough, and soe alongst the midst of a small river, fallinge 
 into Loughlappan, from a well or springe uppon Mullaghknockemona, and from the topp of that moun- 
 tavne the meare extendeth thorough a small bogg which runeth alonge the topp of the hill of Ardene- 
 mahill, and soe to the top of the hill of Knockenagh, uppon the east pte of which hill ariseth the 
 streame of Altbally M*^ Rowertie which runneth ameare betweene Balli) M'^ Rowertie in Enishotven 
 and pte of the lands of the Derry and Garrowgarle, to the cawsy, under EUogh, and soe down 
 thorough the bog to Loghswilly, and from the foresaid cawsy the meare of Inishowen aforesaid is 
 thorough the midst of the bogg to Loughfoile." 
 
 Thus it appears certain that Sir John O'Doherty was in possession of all the townlands within 
 the parish, the churchlands excepted, as belonging to his territory of Inishowen. These townlands 
 were Ballyarnett, Ballymacgrorty, Coshquin, Laharden, and Elaghmore — all which were upon a 
 surrender confirmed to him l)y letters patent in the 30th Elizabeth. In 1599 Sir John O'Doherty 
 rebelled, and forfeited all Inishowen ; but it was afterwards regranted to his son, Sir Cahir, " the 
 said quarter of Ballyarnett, the half quarter of Laharden, on which the said castle of Coolemore is 
 built, together with three hundred acres of land to the said castle allotted and apperteyninge, only ex- 
 cepted." In IGOBSir Cahir also rebelled, and, his letters patent therefore becoming " null and voide," 
 his whole property was granted to Arthur, Lord Chichester, of Belfast, by letters patent bearing date 
 the 20th of November, in the 19th James I. It appears from an Inquisition, taken at Donegal in 1625, 
 
208 
 
 PAUISII OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 that I,or(l niicliostor, licing tlms soizod of tliosc possessions, leased them to Faithfull Fortcscuc, Knt., 
 Artliiir I'sluM-. Tristram Heirisford, aiui diaries Points, and to their heirs and assigns. 
 
 The townlaiids helonL'ing to the alihey of St. Cohnnhkille were Bnllovgrii, Jidl/i/mngoti an, Jlal/i/- 
 na<rn) f/, lialh/nasliallog, (Jri'rrngh, Kilim, Mitllcnnan, Turmnnderrii (now Liin'bmderiii), and Tvr- 
 vimiharcu. These, with the exception of Ballynagard and Ballynashallog, formed the Fifteen Hun- 
 dred Acres, or Quarter Lands. 
 
 The (piarter of Craggin and Drumniurny, and the half-qnarter of Conrneglogh — both whit-h seem 
 to he included in the present townlands Ci rggan li^dinibnlliimore — belonged to the bishop ; 
 and the townlaud of UnUiinagdIUagh, as its name imports, was a part of the property of the nunnery 
 of Derrv. — (See Jiujuisilioti, taki'ti at Dcrrij in 1009.) 
 
 It has not been discovered whether the townland of Shautallow was ecclesiastical or temporal 
 property, as the name does not occur in the Inquisitions. The remaining rural townlands — Clovgh- 
 glass, Feiini/liin-n, Sherijfs Mountain, Springhill, and Springtoun — are only modern subdivisions of 
 earlier denominations. 
 
 The ancient topography of the district being thus pointed out, the next most important object of 
 statistic research is the investigation of the orthography and etymology of the names of the town- 
 lands, into which the parish is now divided: and, as several of their constituent terms arc of constant 
 occurrence in Irish topogra])hy, it will be expedient to dilate on them when they first occur, espe- 
 cially as the view here taken of their origin differs in some important instances from that usually 
 adopted. 
 
 It may also be necessary to premise that the term townland is now applied in a more general 
 sense than anciently. The Irish designation bciile biciccic — victuallers', or farmers' town — originally 
 denoted a tract of land, which constituted the thirtieth part of a cpioco ceuo, or barony, — and 
 all the lesser divisions were known by the various appellations of quarters, half-quarters, ballylioes, 
 gneeves, tales, &c. In the Ordnance Maps, however, in accordance with the prevailing usage; all these 
 names of subdivisions are discarded, and the term townland is applied to every such denomination, 
 whether great or small. [See Cotintif Histori/.^ 
 
 The boundaries of the towidands laid down on the Ordnance Maps having, in accordance with the 
 act G (Jeorge lY. c. 99, been shewn by the local government, guided by the present usage in col- 
 lecting the grand jury rates and cess, it will often happen that boundaries, so laid down on the Maps, 
 do not exactly coincide with those of earlier denominations, and new subdivisions will sometimes occur. 
 A great diversity is also found in the manner of spelling the early names of townlands, and their 
 subdivisions, used in various authentic documents. The consideration of the etymology of these 
 early names, and their collation with the most a]iproved spelling in modern use, have therefore been 
 a subject of anxious care, and the endeavour has been to adopt, as far as modern usage would 
 permit, such a mode of spelling as would preserve the greatest identity with the best authorities ; and, 
 as a further aid in this identification, the various modes of spelling, with the authorities on which 
 they rest, are given with the respective names. 
 
 1. City of London deury. See Name, in Artijiciul State — Modern. 
 
 Considered as a townland, the City, or more correctly the Island, of Derry appears to have anciently 
 borne the name of Termonderry, or the Sanctuary of Derry, and to have constituted one of the 
 seven quarters of erenach or termnn land, called " the loOO acres." Thus, in the license to grant 
 leases, granted to Bishop Bramhall and the mayor and corporation of Londonderry bj- the lord lieute- 
 nant and privy council, in June, 1038, these seven townlands are thus enumerated : — 
 
 " Wentworth, (Lord Lieutenant of Ireland.)" 
 
 " Whereas there is an agreement for certain leases to be made by your supplicant, John Lord 
 Bishop of Derry, unto the rest of your petitioners, viz. — To the Mayor and Commonalty of the seven 
 quarters of land, called or known by the names of Moylenan alias Molenan, Ballyougery alias Bally- 
 cloujery, Termanbackoe, Ballynegowan, Termonderry, Creevagh, and Killeagh, situate in the parish of 
 Templemore alias Derry, within the liberties of the said city of Londonderry, at the yearly rent of 
 £50." &c. &c. — " Signed by ten of the Council." — {Concise View of the Irish Society : p. 37.) 
 
 Though this name Termonderry was used in a loose and popular way to denote the whole of the 
 erenach or termon lands of the monastery of Derry, it can scarcely admit of doubt that in the above 
 list it was exclusively and properly applied to the Island, in which the original termon, or sanctuary, 
 of the monastery was situated. In subsequent times, as appears from 3 and 4 Anne, the Island, as a 
 townland, was omitted in the list of townlands called the " quarter lands," or " 1500 acres," and which, 
 even with this omission, contain in reality considerably more than that amount. 
 
 Of the word termon some fanciful etymologies, by Bishop Montgomery, w ill be found in page 51 
 of this Memoir. Some more recent writers have supposed that it was the same as terra monachorum, 
 or the French terre-moine — the land of monks, — and others have derived it from the Latin terra im- 
 jiiunis, free land, because it was unquestionably applied to land free from all claim of temporal lords. 
 
TOWNLANDS. 
 
 209 
 
 A more solid conjecture respecting Its etymology has been given by Usher, who supposed it to have 
 been derived from the Latin teriainiis, and tiiat it signified an asylum, or sanctuary, "because such pri- 
 vileged places were usually designed by special marks, or bounds." It is probable indeed that they 
 were always so, in accordance with the canon of the Irish synod, given by D'Achery : — " Let the 
 Terminus of a holy place have marks about it: whenever you find the sign of the cross of Christ, do 
 not do any injury." " Throe persons consecrated a Terminus of a holy place — a king, a bishop, and 
 the people." Such termini, or boundary-stones, still remain in the vicinity of many Irisli termons. 
 They are usually four in number, placed towards the cardinal points, and in the form of crosses ; though 
 occasionally they are pillar-stones, either plain, or having a cross cut upon them. From tiie applica- 
 tion of the word ternion, to signify a sanctuary, it afterwards came into general use to signify slielter, 
 refuge, or protection, and is so employed by the Irish to the present tiay : — " ci^im pcio rctpmcin, 
 I require your protection, or I repair to j^ou as my sanctuary." — (O'Brien.) " oeiriB ceapmam, 
 tutelary gods." — It seems also to have been popularly applied to denote the lands belonging 
 to a termon, in the same loose manner aabaile was to those belonging to a habitation, and sometimes 
 even, in a looser way, to an extensive district in which a sanctuary was situated, and which was be- 
 lieved to be under the protection of a patron saint. Thus in the Inquisition, taken at Lymmavaddy 
 in 1G09, the then parishes of Aghanloo, Drumachose, and Balteagh, are called by the name of " Ter- 
 monconny," or the termon of St. Cainneach, though the termon, or sanctuary, was in reality limited 
 to the church of Drumachose, which was popularly called Termon Mac Teige, from the family of 
 that name, who were its hereditary corbes, or erenaclis. [See Parish of Drumachose.^ And though 
 it is stated in the same Inquisition that land was called " termon or free," because it was free of all 
 temporal exactions, it is obviously an error ; for, though all erenach lands were equally exempted, 
 none were called termon but such as had the privilege of sanctuary annexed to them. Tins appears 
 clearly from several of the Inquisitions of the 7th James I. Thus, in the one above cited, it is 
 stated : — " Further, the said jurors doe, uppon their oathes, finde that the difference of termon, corbe, 
 and herenagh, conslsteth onlie in this, that the termon is the name of the land, and all ternion land is 
 herenagh land, and hath all the priviledges of herenagh land, but all herenagh land hath not alwaies 
 as ample privileges as the termon lands." And again, in the Inquisition taken at Dungannon in the 
 same year, the jurors " say, that termonland had the same beginnnigc as herenagh laud, onelye they 
 differ in that the termonland had often tymes more privileges, as sanctuarie and the like, which was 
 not allowed to many of the herenaghes." 
 
 Dr. Lanigan was of opinion that the word terminus, in the ecclesiastical style, meant originally 
 district, or territory (like Jinis), and that the idea of sanctuary was secondary. But, as already 
 shewn, it does not appear that in Ireland church-lands were always called termons, or that the name 
 was ever applied to any but those which had sanctuaries within them, — and it is always so understood 
 by Colgan, the highest authority on the suliject. And it may be observed that this word was applied 
 to designate not only the church sanctuaries, but even those of the bards, or poets, &c. " Camden 
 says, that it is a custom amongst the Irish nobility that each should have his own judges, anti- 
 quaries, poets, physicians, and musicians, to whom they granted Termons." — (Keating: Preface; 
 p. 86.) " And what Termons they granted to the learned of Ireland." — (7(/. p. 8.) The Irish 
 had another word, which they used synonymously with this — neiriieriD, sacied land — and it is so 
 translated by Colgan, and explained by O'Clery, as well as by Cormac Mac Cullenan, king of Munster, 
 and archbishop of Cashel, in the 9th and 10th centuries. The Four Masters thus use it in speaking 
 of the depredations of Sir Nicholas Malby, in 1582: — " Neither the neiriieoo of the saint, or the 
 poet, the wood, nor the desert, the valley, the town, nor the bawn, was available in sheltering the inha- 
 bitants from this captain and his people." As it is certain that among the Gaulish and British nations 
 the druids, bards, &c., had their sanctuaries, or consecrated places, it is not improbable that these teV' 
 mons and neveds, In Ireland, had their origin in Pagan times, and therefore that the word tearmann may 
 iiot be derived from the Latin, but be traceable rather to the parent of all the Indo-European languages — 
 the Sanscrit. Such is the opinion of one of the most profound philologists of the present day — Professor 
 Pictet, of Geneva — who thus expresses himself, respecting the remarks originally made on this word 
 in the precursory impression of the present Memoir, In a letter to Mr. Petrie, dated " Geneve, 13 Mai, 
 183G :"_ 
 
 " Je prends la liberte de vous adresser a ce sujet une conjecture sur la vraie origlne du mot 
 tearmann, asylum, qui a ete rapporte an latin terminus, \ec[uc\ auroit ete pris d'abord dans 1' acception 
 de territoire, district, puis de church-land, puis enfin do sanctuaire, et de refuge. (Voyez Ordnance 
 Surve)'. Antiquities of the Parish. Etymolog. do Termonbacca.) J'avoue quej'ai quelques doutes 
 sur ces transformations successives. Le sens f/'rt5;(//i', de protection, me paroit etre le plus aiicien : dans 
 le gallique ecossais le mot tearmunn n' a pas d'autre signification, et 11 y a meme un verbe tearmun- 
 naich, proteger, defendre. Je crois que le latin terminus et I'irlandais tearmann se hent tous deux 
 directenient au Sanscrit ?r^T tarman, que Wilson traduit par the top or term of the sacrificial post. 
 
210 
 
 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 L' aiitcl etai^t im lieu do refuge, mi saiictuaire, le mot a conserve cii irlandais le sens abstrait ct derive, 
 tandis (jue le laiin tji-tnimoi n' a garde que la signification niaterieiic de termc, home." 
 
 It appears from the LKpiisilion taken at Derry in IdO'S tliat the southern half of the Island of 
 Derry tiu-n belonged to St. Colunib's IMonastery, and tlic northern iialf to the Nunnery — cacli con- 
 taining by estimation half a small quarter of land. 
 
 2. Ballououv. Called tin; quarter of Balliwirrii in the Inquisition taken at Dcrry in 1G09 ; 
 Bull'jouijery alias ]iallijd<jugcrij \\\ the license of the lord lieutenant to Bisiiop Bramhall, in 1G38; 
 Balii/wirri/ alias Balljougry in the act 4 Anne ; Balluugrij by Sampson ; and Ballijoogarij in 
 the iithe-book. From the variety of forms which the latter part of this name assumes in ancient 
 documents, nnd the want of historical evidence of its correct Irish orthography, it is impossible to offer 
 any exjilanation but a useless conjectural one, as to its etymology, or original meaning. 
 
 The origin of the word haile, which enters so generally into Irish topographical names, has been 
 the subject of a vast deal of learnod conjecture. The advocates of the theory of a Phoenician coloniza- 
 tion of Ireland, from General Vallanccy down to Dr. Villanueva, have availed themselves of the sup- 
 port which their hypothesis seemed to derive from its apparent connexion with the name of Baal, the 
 god of the FhttMiicians, and ihe supposed deity of the ancient Irish ; while the earlier Irish writers con- 
 tent themselves with a simple explanation of its established meaning. Thus it is explained by the word 
 inao, a place or locality, in the Book of Lecan (f. 1G4; p. b. ; col. a) ; translated oppidunihy Arch- 
 bishop Usher in bis Primordia (p. 8G1;, and by his cotemporary, Philip O'Sullevan Beare, in his 
 History of the Irish Catholics (p. 159) ; villa, vicus, vel bnrgum, by Colgan in his Acta Sanctorum 
 (p. 544; n. 2); and villa, pugus, vel villala, by Roderick O'Fiaberty, in his Ogygia (p. 24). 
 
 The learned Dr. O'Brien has indeed remarked, in his Dictionary, that " this Celtic word haille 
 and the Lat. vallis are originally the same, as the ancients always built their habitations in low, sheltered 
 places, near Ilivers or Rivulets." But this- derivation, like those of the later etymologists already re- 
 ferred to, though ingenious and partly true, does not go far enough to be satisfactory ; or, to use the words 
 of the learned William Baxter, " the origin of this name is to be sought from a more remote source." 
 
 "Bel, diminutive Bdin," observes this ingenious etymologist, "with all the Celts meant the sun, 
 or Apollo. With the ancient Gauls, as appears from an inscription, Ahellio — from the Greek 'AFn- 
 
 But the origin of this name is to be sought from a more remote source. Whatever was rcund, 
 particularly the head, was called by the ancients either Bed, or Bel, and likewise Bol, and Biil. 
 Among the modern Persians the skull is called Po/a and the Flemings use Bolle for the head. The 
 no>io; of the Greeks means ihe crown of the head, and UeXuv means to turn. BSa«;, likewise, sig- 
 nifies a roiaid clod, and what the English call ball [in Baxter's Latin Pila,] tlie Welch call Bel [and 
 the Irish ^leaW]. The Scoto-briganfes use Bhel for the head, whence the English Avord Bill is 
 derived, which signifies the beak of a bird. Figui-atively, the Phrygians and the Thurian Greeks 
 by ]jciXMy understood a king. Hence also, in the Syriac dialects, B«ciA, B^A, and likewise B<iiA, signi- 
 fies lord, and hence also God and the sun [Irish 3Ial, and Fal — Hebrew Milar'\ ; and in some 
 dialects"HA, and"lA, whence 'lAo?, and the Greek "Hajoj, F^'a«j?, and B»'A(o?; and also the Celtic diminu- 
 tives "EAtx;;, i-'iXivoi, and b/aevsj, for the sicn, and 'Ex'm, Ftxivn, and BixUn, for the moon. In the Teu- 
 tonic and Celto-Scythian dialect i IIol and Heil have the same meaning [Sanscrit Hailili], whence is de- 
 rived the adjective Holig or Heilig, which signifies divine or hobi, — and, the aspiration being changed 
 into the prepositive S, the Romans form their Svl." And again, under the word Bulceum : — " We 
 have also said, at the word Bc4, that it signified figuratively a king, but properly the head. It will 
 therefore make no difference whether we write, according to the ancient dialects, Bal, Bel, Bil, Bol, 
 Bill; or Mai, Mel, Mil, Mol, Mul ; or Val, Vel, Vil, Vol, Viil ; or Fal, Fil, Fll, F61, Fill; or 
 finally Gal, Gel, Gil, Gbl, Gill. From Gii [in Baxter's Latin Cranium,'] the Scoto-brigantes bor- 
 rowed Col, the English Skull, and the Hebrews Golgoleth, — whence also the Syriac ToXyoX^ci, and the 
 Latin Galea, and Galerus [a helmel]. Fal also w ith the Scoto-brigantes moans a king, — a word 
 which the ancient Silures seem to have written indifferently Bill, and Fiil. Hence our Bulceum and 
 Caer Fijli, or Caer Fala, which ought to be Caer Bulach and Caer Falach, meaning roijal city." 
 
 The justice of these observations will to the linguist at once appear obvious ; or, if a doubt of its 
 extent occur, it will be immediately removed by a reference to the various words, which, under tlie 
 modifications above given, are found in the Celiic and Indo-European languages, to express objects 
 into which the idea of rotundity enlers. It will not, therefore, be considered visionary to inquire whe- 
 ther the Irish word baile (anglicized bnlli/,) may not have had a similar origin. It will not admit of 
 doubt that this word was originally ap^ied to f^ignify a habitation, and not la7id, though subsequentlj'- 
 applied to denote the land belonging to a habitation, like villa in the Law Latin, — and hence the con- 
 stant recurrence of fnmily names compounded with it when applied to townlands. In support of this 
 fact numerous examples might be adduced from the most ancient Irish authorities, but the following 
 entry in the Book of Kells, in the 11th century, is so decided as to make further evidence unneces- 
 sary : — <' TTlumcep Cennanpa po eopaip Cfpo Cammu .i. 6aile ui Uiopin cona muiliuno ocup 
 
TOWNLANDS. 
 
 211 
 
 cona liepiino uili ocup 6aile ui Comjain cona hepuno uili ocup co»ia muilmriD do t)ia ocup 
 uo Cliolum cille,"&c. " The family of Kell.s granted Ard-camma, i. c. Bailylicoiin [0'Ht '!i in's habi- 
 tation], with its mill and with all its land, and Ballycoogan [O'Coogan's habitation], with all its land 
 and with its mill, to God and to Colunibkille," kc Ilcncc also the term 6aile biacac, litcially habi- 
 tation of the bctagh, or entertainer, which was applied by the ancient Irish to signify a townlaiK' gene- 
 rally, as the modern Irish generally use the term 6aile culriian for tovvnland, and sometimes, especially 
 in Munster, 6a)le, absolutely, in the same sense, like villa in the Law Latin. Nor can it be fjucs- 
 tioned that in this sense of habitation, or village, the word bnile, with all its modified changes, as 
 ball, asjjot, '' balla, a wall," — '• a- wall, hedge, fold, circle" (0'1'eilly), Is referriblc io the same 
 source with the Welch gual, the English and German icull, the Icelandic or Gothic hoi, the Latin 
 villa (anciently written vella), vallmn, vallis, and hallium, the Greek ttoXk;, and the Arabic halad. 
 And, though this conjecture does not appear to have occurred to Baxter, it did not escape the critical 
 mind of Pinkerton ;— " This," he observes, "is another word, which might puzzle the most pro- 
 found etymologist to determine, if really Celtic or Gothic. Nothing is more certain than that Bal and 
 Bally are most frequent in Ireland, as initial of the names of towns ; and that Bailie, in Irish, implies 
 a city, town, or village. In Welch it means the head of a river flowing from a lake, as Twyne says 
 [in Irish bel, from beal, or beul, a mouth] ; but, according to Price, a town. Davies doubts this 
 last, except that it be from the Latin Villa, or the Arabic Balad, a town." " Notliing is also more 
 certain, than that, in the Icelandic or Gothic, Bol is a town, or village. ' Bol, caput, jroAo?, Gr. bolwerk, 
 Bol, rotundus.' Wachter. ' Bal, vide Bol.' Id. As the first towns were on the tops of hills, the 
 consonance of caput and rotundus with a town is apparent. The Greek ^ro^io; and woXii are in sin- 
 gular agreement." It is certain that maol, or meall, signifies in Ireland, as in Wales, a round-shaped 
 hill, or mountain : — " ITleall, a hill, hillock, or any rising ground of a spherical shape" (O'Brien) : 
 " meall, a globe, a ball, a lump, a mass, a heap" (O'Reilly). Pinkerton, however, is probably as 
 much in error in suppo'-^ing the firs' towns to have been on hills as O'Brien is in locating them in val- 
 leys ; at least it does not follow that towns, or habitations, took their name from the rotundity of hills, 
 which are not always or necessarily round. And, if conjecture be allowed, it would appear to be more 
 consistent with truth that the word originated in the circumstance of rotunditj' being connected with 
 the primitive form of habitations in Ireland ; for it is certain that all the towns, inclosures, earthen 
 works, fortresses, tombs, temples, and houses, in this country, before the introduction of Christianity, 
 with the single exception of one constructed at Tara in the 3rd ceni Ji y, received this form : and it may 
 be presumed that a similar mode was universal in the British Islands before the arrival of the 
 Romans. St. Evin, a writer of the 6th century, in his Life of St. Patrick, makes a druid i iedict, that 
 " one would come to Ireland, whose houses would be like the houses of the Romans, narrow and angu- 
 lar (angustcc et angulatje)" — a striking evidence that, previously to the introduction of Christianity 
 into the island, no angular buildings were known. 
 
 In 1G09 this townland was in the " occupation of John Howton." 
 
 3. Ballyarnet. Called the quarter of Ballifarnell in the Inquisition taken at Derry in 1G09; 
 Ballijarnet by Sampson ; and Ballyarnett in the tithe-book. The etymology of the latter part of 
 this compound is uncertain : it would appear to be derived from the Irish family of O' hQipcniaoa, 
 or Harnett, but this name is not found in the district. 
 
 4. Bally'magowan. Called the half-quarter of Balligam in the Inquisition taken at Derry in lti09 ; 
 and Balhjgan alias Balhigou-an in the act 4 Anne. It is spelled Bal inagowan on Sampson's Map ; but 
 Ballifmagowan, the spelling adopted in the tithe-book, is now become the established name. The correct 
 orthography is, however, Bullynagananagh, or 6aile na j-caiiunac — the tovnland of the Canons, 
 or Canonstown — as it is written by the Four Masters at the year 1537, and as appears from an Inqui- 
 sition taken at Derry in 1605, in which it is called the Canons' Band. In the Down Survey tlie northern 
 part of this townland is marked as " many small parcels of land, belonging unto the City of Derry." 
 
 In 1609 this townland was in the "occupation of George Norman." 
 
 5. Ballymagrorty. CaWed Baile-77ieg-Rabhartaich by Colgan ; the quarter of BallymPrewortie, 
 and Balli/ M'^ Rowertie, in the Inquisition taken at Derry in 1609 ; the quarter of Bally ynacroirretie , 
 Bally-mac- Roar lie, and Ballymac-Roicrty, in that taken at Lificrd in 1621 ; the quarter of Bally- 
 Mac-Rowerty in that taken at Donegal in 1625 ; and Ballymagorty in the Down Survey, but by 
 mistake or ignorance. The signification is unquestionably the tttKn of mac l^oBapcai^, or Mac 
 Roverty, now Magrorty — a family of the Kinel-owen, closely connected with the early ecclesiastical 
 history of Derry, and probably erenachs here, as Colgan says there was a monastery anciently in this 
 
 townland, the ruins of which were scarcely visible in his tiftie (1647) (^Triad. Thaum. p. 495; 
 
 col. 1.) Another branch of the Mac Rovertys, who were the keepers of the Caah of St. Columb- 
 kille, described by Sir William Betham in his Antiquarian Researches ( — part 1.), gave name to 
 Baile-meg- Rabhartaich, in the barony of Tirhugh. 
 
 6. Ballynagalliagh. Called the half-quarter of BallynecuUiagh in an Inquisition taken at 
 
 2i;2 
 
212 
 
 PARISH 01<' TEINIPLEMORE. 
 
 Dcrry in 1602; the nuarlrr nf lUillijaalliaffh in tliat taken at Den y in 1G09; B<tlli/nngfili(ifr/i by 
 Sampson ; ami lialtil>i(tgall(tL(h in the tillic-b()oi<. Tlie meaning is untjncstionably 6uile na 
 ^-cctillecic, the town of the nuns, as it appears from tlic latter hupiisilion that the jnrors ditl, " U[>[)oii 
 their oalhes, say and put [present] that there was a nnnnory on the sonth side of the said ciltie, in 
 tile iland of Derry, with a small garden or plott of gronnd called (larnegalliegli [^(ip6n nu jcciillecic, 
 the garden of the xH/ii], and a (piartor of haul called Ballygalllagh to the said nunnery belonginge, and 
 that the half (piarter of land called llossenegalliogh, lyingc in O'Chanc's side, is parccll of the pos- 
 sessions of the said nunnery." Cctillenc is the Irish word to denote an old woman who lias borne 
 no children, and also a nun. Cormac Mac Cidlenan, fantastically derives it from the verb cciil, to 
 keep, and savs it was a name for an old woman who keeps the house. Cciilleuc, when it signifies a 
 ?<f<H, is derived from ciiille, Latin vel um, a veil, or cover, <j.d. the veiled : this rests on the authority 
 of a very old Life of St. Bridget. 
 
 This townland has been in the possession of the Donegal family since 1C20, but how it was ac- 
 quired by them does not appear from the Inquisitions. 
 
 7. I5.VLLYNAGARD. Called B(dliinag(trdie in an Inquisition taken at Armagh previously to the 
 settlement; the quarter of Bcdlinnegord in one taken at Dcrry in 1G'02; the (juurter of Bullene- 
 gardc in that taken at Derry in 1009 ; Tiallynugard on Sampson's Map ; Bidlipnugai d in his Memoir ; 
 
 BaUiinegard m the tithe-book: Balli/inagard has also, by corruption, become the popular name. 
 'J"hc signification is probably 6aile na jc'qioa, the town of the guard, or garrison : thus Sti anagard, 
 in Deseu TMAUTIN, is named from a guard-house, a part of one wall of which still remains. 
 
 In ItiOO this townland was in the " possession of captcn Henrie Harte," whose descendant still 
 retains it. 
 
 8. Uallynashallog. Called the quarter of Gortneshali/g in an Inquisition taken at Derry in 
 1602; the quarter of Corneshalgagh 'n\ that taken at Derry in 1609; Balli/7iashanagh on Sum^pson's 
 Map, which means town of the fo.ves ; and Ballynashallog in the tithe-book. The correct name is 
 evidently 6aile iia yuaXj^, the town ofthechaces, ov hunting — a name synonymous with Huntingdon, in 
 England. Gortneshabig, or ^opr nci pecilj, means the field of hunting. The word r/ort is now un- 
 derstood in the north of Ireland to signify a glebe, but this meaning is not recognized by any Irish 
 writer: Keating uses it to signify a tilled field, and O'Sullcvan Bearc translates it simply ager, and 
 Colgan pra-diuni. 
 
 It is obvious that in this sense the word is identified with the Welch^arfW, Cornish ^'eare, French 
 jardin, Saxon geard, {.jo\.\\\e gardr, Latin hortus, a.-grum, a-ger, a era, Greek «y§o?, Sanscrit a-Jirum, 
 V cvs'ian gardah (ploughed land — Richardson), and Arabic ^'•rt?<r, or gou?- — (D'Herbelot). But this 
 sense of the word seems obviously derivative, or secondary, the original meaning being a circular in- 
 closure : — " Goth, gnrda, a garden, from the Su. (ioth. gaerda, to inclose, to hedge in — (Seremus.) 
 The same derivation is observable in other northern languages, v. Ludwig, .Jura Feudorum, &c. 
 p. oOS, In like manner Mr. Home Tooke deduces garden [Saxon geai'd,^ from the Saxon gi/i dan, to 
 gird, to inclose." — (Todd's Johnson). The root of all these words seems to be the Persian gird, " a 
 circle, round, orbit, circumference, circuit, rotundo" — (Richardson) ; and hence, as in the word hel, 
 already noticed, the various words in the Indo-European languages, expressing objects of a circular 
 form, derived from this source — as the Persian gardah, a watch, guard ; Irish japoa ; Persian gavda, 
 wheeling round, encircling; Greek yv^o; ; \jaim gyrus, and gyro, circus, and all its derivatives; 
 Irish cuaipo — (O'Reilly); Cip-jop, the ancient name of Stonehenge. Cormac Mac Cullenan 
 thus derives the word 5pian, the common Irish name for the sun, the Apollo Grynceus of the Ro- 
 mans : — "^riian a Tjipanoo ceppam .i. a cipcuicu .i. on cuupcujcto." '■^'^^mn a gip-ando terrain, 
 i. e. « circuilu, i. e. from its encircling the earth." To the above may be added (with many others,) 
 the following Irish words, collected from O'Brien's Dictionary, and Cormac's Glossary: — 
 
 Cop, a twist, a round or circular motion, a round i Copruip, the border, or fringe, of a garment : En- 
 hill : Latin cuj'i'?<s. | glish ^« )•<«•. 
 Cop, a choir: Latin chorus; chorea, the circular Cuop, a berry. 
 
 dance. 
 
 Cop, a round pit of water. 
 Cope, and copcun, a pot. 
 Copcoj, a bee-hive. 
 Coipe, a cauldron, a whirlpool. 
 Copn, a horn, a drinking-cup : Latin cornu ; Greek 
 
 x2^a; ; Gothic hciurn ; Gaulish carnon ; Arabic 
 
 carnon ; Syriac car-no. 
 Copoin, a crown : Latin coro?ia ; Greek Kt^avti. j the idea of circling : haiin coi-te.r. 
 Ceipn, and Ceipnin, a dish, or platter. [Capb, a basket ; German /corb ; Belgic keif. 
 
 Cuap, crooked : Wchh gut/ r. 
 Cucnpc, a circulation, a circular visitation. 
 Capn, a heap. " The true origin of the word 
 caqinecxc is from capn, a heap of stones, &c., 
 on which the Druids or Pagan priests offered sa- 
 crifices to Belus ; whence the Armories have the 
 word belec to signify a priest." — (O'Brien.) 
 Ctnpc, and coqic, the bark or rind of a tree, from 
 
TOWNLANDS. 213 
 
 Cpuinn, round : Welch kmn. 
 
 Cpuinne, the world — orhis terrarum. 
 
 Cinop, rf. cipiop, a girdle: Armorican gtiris ; 
 
 Welch guregis ; Cornish grigis. 
 Cpiop, cpeap, the sun: Phoenician cares. 
 ^apr, a head. 
 
 Capan, the crown of the head. 
 Cappan, and Coppdn, a reaping-hook, derived 
 
 from cop, a bend. 
 Capbao, the palate, or roof of the mouth. 
 Capbao, a chariot. 
 
 Ciopcac, a circle : Greek x('g>:o; ; Latin circu'us, 
 
 and circus. ^apcdn, a bonnet, a cap. 
 
 Cpoioe, q. d. copoioe, the heart : Latin cor; "^pcin, grain. 
 
 Greek Kx^aix. i^peioeal, a griddle, y. rf. girdle : British ^arfe//, 
 
 Cpo, a hovel, a fortress. | a grid-iron. 
 
 Cpom, stooped, bent : Belsic krom ; German (^P'-^^r 7- f^- S'P'O'^j 'lie sun. 
 
 ki umb (now ki'umm) ; Welch A >-m»j. ^piv'iii, a hedge-hog. 
 
 The Irish caraip (pronounced cahir'), a circular uncemented stone fort, and, figuratively, a city, 
 appears also to be of the same stock: — "Brit, kaer ; Scythice, car; Antiq. Saxon, caerten ; Goth. 
 gards ; Cantab, caria ; Brit, ker ; Heb. rT^p ; Phoen. and Pun. kartha ; Chaldaice, kartha ; and 
 Syriace, karitita ; Greece x,xpa\. N. B. Malec-karthus, or Mel-karthus, i. e. king of the city, was 
 an appellative of the Phoenician Hercules, said to be the founder of the city of Tyre." — (O'Brien). 
 (And as the Phcenicians are acknowledged to have introduced their reUgion into the British Isles, hence 
 probably the inscriptions to the god Bel-atc-cadrls, or Bel-ata-cader, the father king of the 
 city, found in dilierent parts of Ensland, and so long a puzzle to the learned.) As in thb sense 
 no directly cognate word is found in Latin, the philologist, if he please, may add to the above the 
 word urbs, its nearest parallel, which is derived by lexicographers from iirbum (sometimes written 
 urvum) : — ■'■ y^^^m urbare et orbare est circulo circumscribere." — (Scaliger). It is not improbable 
 that the Latins omitted the c, as in the word ramus, Celtic craomh, and as they rejected the g in 
 hortus. Thus it might have been originally curbus, or curvus, next curbs, then, aspirating the c, 
 churbs, nest hurbs, and finally urbs. It is certain that many changes as remarkable may be found in 
 other Latin wor Is, from the aspiration or rejection of iniiial consonants. Finally : — if the two words 
 gort and bade, which are so similar in several of their meanings, be not originally derived from 
 dififerent families of laneuaije, it is probable that the former originally denoted a circle or girdle, the 
 latter a ball or solid round, — and that in course of time these primary ideas were sometimes abandoned, 
 or neglected, in the derivative application of the words to objects of an orbicular and circular form. 
 
 In 1609 thi- towuland was in the "occupation of Walter Tallon." 
 
 9. Cloughglass. This name does not appear in the Inquisitions. It is written Cloughglass 
 by Sampson ; and Cloghglss \ Cloghglassl, and Clochlass, in the tithe-book. In the Down Survey 
 the townland immediately to the north oi Edenbalhjniore, and evidently occupying the situation of this, 
 is called Knock^all. Cloughglass, in Irish Cloc jlap, means green stone. This small townland is 
 probably a modern subdivision of some more extensive ancient denomination. 
 
 10. CosHQCix. Called the half-quarter of Costquoyne in the Inquisition taken at Derry in 
 1609; the half-quarter of Coskenie, and Cosket/ne, in that taken at Lifford in 1621; Coshquin by 
 Sampson ; and Cosquin in the tithe-book. The orthography would at first sight seem obscure, 
 but to a person acquainted with the general nomenclature of Ireland it will not appear inexpli- 
 cable. The word cop is explained by O'Brien thus : — - Cop, the foot, the leg, is like the Greek 
 xoa;, ic the Latin pes ; the letters C and P being often commutable with respect to the Greek 
 4c Irish :" these are traceable to the Gothic, from which the English foot is evidently derived. 
 From this word cop is formed the preposition coip, or a-coip (the preposition a, at, or in, being 
 understood — ), near to, hard by, alongside of, along, as coip na paipje, by the sea, t. e. literally — 
 by the foot of the sea. In like manner " laiTvi, from, Idm, the hand ;" as O'Brien remarks, '• lairh 
 pe, and Idirii pip, near at hand, close to, hard by." A barony in the county of Waterford bears 
 the name of Coip 6pt5oe, Coshbride, i. e. along the Bride, from its stretching along the banks of a 
 river of that name ; and another barony in the county of Limerick has derived the appellation 
 of Coip rnai^e, Coshma, from its lying along the river ^laig. In the county of Antrim the 
 names of Cushendun and Cushendall are derived from two rivers, anciently, but not at present, called 
 Dun and Dull : it is therefore highly probable that the stream that flows by this townland into 
 Lough Swilly, the name of which is now lost, was anciently called cuom, or the beautiful (ama;na — 
 CoLGAN ), and that the townland received the appellation of coip caoine from its situation on its 
 banks. Caoin would be a very appropriate Irish name for a stream, as such appellations are con- 
 stantly given to them; for example uipce caoin, fair water, now Eskaheen, in Inishowen : pionn, 
 white, or bright : jlan, and its diminutive jlanoj, clean; duB, black ; pionn jlap, the bright green, 
 &c. Sampson explains Coshquin as rabbit's-foot ; but the Irish word which signifies rabbit is not 
 quin, but coinin (coin:n\ 
 
214 
 
 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 II and \-2. Creevaoh (Uppfu and Lower). Called the (/unrter of Cvinagh in an Inqui ition 
 taken at Deirv in l(iO:2; Crevngk in that taken at Derry in 1009; Crcevich in the act 4 .\ ino; 
 Cifi'vao-h liy Sampson ; and Crccvi/ in the tithe-book. It is an anglicizing of the Irish word cpcjoBac, 
 which liter;;lly means bushj/, hut \\hich is constantly used, in a topographical sense, to signify huxhy 
 or ishrnhhi) land. Respecting Cpaob, correctly Cpuorh, O'lJrien observes : — " Cjiaorii, a branch; 
 Lat. ramus ; either the Latins threw off the c, or the Celts prefixed it." 
 
 This to wnland was a possession of the abbey of Derry ; and was in 1 009 in the " occupation of Denis 
 O'Dcrv," who was probably the ereiiarJi. This family, called in Irisli 0't)ciij^pe. wliich is now anglicized 
 Decrij, were a branch of the Kind- Owen, and for many centuries hereditary erenachs of half the church- 
 lands of the monastery of Derry, namely— those in the diocese of Raphoe. [See General Ilislorjj.'] 
 
 13. Creggan. Called tliequnrler ofCraggin, Cargan, and Cregn, in the Inquisition taken at Derry 
 in 1609 ; and Craggabell in the Down Survey. Cpecijan means roc/ri/ ground. [See Edenballi/more,'] 
 
 It is stated in the Down Survey that the half of Craggabell belonged to the church of Derry. 
 
 14. CuLMOUE. The fort is called Cuil more bj O'SuUevan Beare ; and Culmoore by Pynnar ; 
 and the place is called an ci il mop by the Fonr Masters; tlic fort is called Coo/moe in the In- 
 quisition taken at Derry in 1G09; and the towidand, in which it stands, the half-quarter of Lahar- 
 den ; it is called Coolcmore alias Culemore in the charters of James I., and Charles II. ; Cottle- 
 more alias Cuhnore in that of Cromwell ; Kilmore in a manuscript in the Lambeth Library, the 
 Southwell MSS., &c. ; and Culmore by Sampson. O'Sullevan Beare, in his account of the rebellion 
 \)notus'\ of Sir Cahir O'Dohcrty, translates Cuil more by angulus magnus, i. e. great corner, 
 which is the true meaning, and descriptive of the locality. The two Irish words — evil and cuil — are 
 sometimes confounded by Irish topographers ; they arc, however, distinct — cul signifynig a back, or 
 retired place, and cuil a corner, or angle. Cuil eaccpunn (now Cvlfeighterin), the name of the 
 north-eastern corner of Antrim, affords another corroboration of the real meaning of this word. 
 Lnharden — in Irish lear t'lpoun — the '-alias" name of this townland, signifies the half hill, by which 
 is meant a gently sloping hill. 
 
 15. Edenballymore. This townland is not named in the Inquisitions. It is called Edenballi- 
 more, and Edenballi/niore, in the Down Survey ; and Edenbulli/more by Sampson. The name is evi- 
 dently GuDciri baile mop, w hich means the large iv xnland on the broic, or f ice, of the hill. Guoan 
 buile is Brae-face-town ; and the adjectives mop, large, and beaj, small, were generally postfixed to 
 the names of Irish townlands, when a denomination, originally one, was subdivided into a larger and 
 smallc" portion. Though this is the prevalent usage throughout Ireland there is no Edenballybeg to 
 be now found in this neighbourhood. 
 
 The Irish word euoan is translated frons by Cormac Mac Cullenan, and generally signifies 
 the human forehead, but when used topographically it signifies the brow of a hill — generally, but not 
 always, the southern or sunny side ; and the oj posite of cul, the back, or northern side, of a hill. 
 Keating f'efines the meaning of this word completely when he states that the river Barrow springs 
 from the eden, or brow, of Slieve Bloom: — " Ip pollup jup ab 6 heuoan pleiBe 6laDma Don leir 
 poiji o'pupap 6eapba." 
 
 Lluyd observes " that the most common way [among the Britons,] of naming hills was by me- 
 taphors from the parts of the body," as bron the breast, Ihi/gad an eye, geneu the mouth, braich 
 an arm, &c. In Ireland likewise places are found, which take their names from a comparison with 
 almost every member of the human frame. 
 
 It appears from the Down Survey, which was finished in 1657, that 224 acres of this townland 
 v^ere then held under lease by Captain Alexander Staples, and 12 acres of the south-eastern corner 
 of it " a controversie." It seems to have been included in the bishop's lands, called the quarter of 
 Craggin and Drumniurneij, and the half-quarter of Courneglogh, which lay on the northern side 
 of the bog, near the Island of Derry. — (See Inquisition, taken at Derri/ in 1609.) 
 
 16. Elaghmore. Called in the most ancient Irish ISISS. indifferently Qileac and Oileac (both 
 which are pronounced Ellagh, according to th j Ulster mode of pronouncing the diphthongs ai and oi, 
 when short) ; and the quarter of Ellaughmore, and Ellaghmore, in the Inquisition taken at Lifford in 
 1621 ( — the I being doubled, to secure the short sound of the e). It is written Elaghmorehy Sampson, 
 who remarks that the district is called Eli/. A full explanation of this name will be found in the account 
 of the Griananof Aileach, and in that of the ruined castle of the O'Dohertys, which stands in this townland. 
 
 The adjective mop, large, is postfixed to the name of this townland, to distinguish it from 
 the smaller townland of Elaghbeg, which lies to the west of it, outside the boundary of the county. 
 
 17. Killea. Called the quarter of Killeigh in an Inquisition taken at Derry in 1602; the 
 half-quarter of Kellegh in that taken at Derry in 1609 ; Killeigh alias Killeagh in the act 4 
 Anne ; Keelagh by Sampson, incorrectly ; and Killea in the tithe-book. The name may be an 
 angUcizing cither of Cill liur, grey church, or, more probably, of Cill F'"ch (pronounced Kill- 
 iagh), Fiach's church. It is certain that Killeagh, in Meath, was thus derived, as St. Fiach is there 
 
TOWXLAXDS. 
 
 215 
 
 venerated as the patron ; and it is most probable that the church owed its origin to another saint of 
 that name, though no longer remembered in the diitrict. as it appears from Mac Firbis's List of the 
 Saints descended from Eogan. or Owen, the prince of this territory, that there were two bishops of 
 the name in the 6th century — one a son, and the other a erandson of that prince. — (See Mac Firbis : 
 p. 701.^ The old church of Killea. which is situated in, and gave name to this townland, was anciently, 
 accordin? to Archbishop King's Visitation Book, one of five chapels-of-ease to the church of Derry — 
 namely, Bun, Iniskehin, [Eskaheen, now Muft], Inch, Kilieah [Kiileagh , and (as he supposed.) 
 Grange. This church, however, was properly in the diocese of Raphoe, which, according to Bishop 
 Downham's Visitation Book, extended in his time even into the Island of Deny, — and its name has 
 been given to the adjacent parish in that diocese. 
 
 lu 1609 this townland was in the "occupation of Francis White." 
 
 18. McLLENNAN. Called the quarter of Jloylenong in an Inquisition taken at Deny in 1602; 
 the quarier of MalUnnan in that taken at Derrv in 1609; Jlollenam (erroneously for il/o/Zena/i.) 
 in the act 4 Anne ; JJoOenan bv Sampson ; and MuUenan in the tithe-book. 
 
 The meaning of this name is, possibly, TTluilleann Gnna, Enna or Amicus Mill — Enna, or An- 
 nadh, being a male proper name, current in Ireland down to the 16th century. It appears at least 
 certain that the word muillecmn (molendinum), a mill, forms the first part of the compound, as the 
 ruins of a miU still exist in the townland. 
 
 As this word muiUeann enters into the names of many ancient places in Ireland, it will not be 
 irrelevant to give some account of the introduction of water-mills into the country. 
 
 It m^ht be supposed from a passage in Dr. Ledwich ( — see Antiquities of Ireland : p. 37§L) 
 that water-mills were nearly unknown in this island until a comparatively recent period, — but it would 
 appear from early authorities that thev were even more common in ancient than they are in modern 
 times, when the mechanical force of the mill, and the facilities of communication by roads have been 
 both increased. It is clear, from the Brehon Laws (^MSS. Trinity College : Class E ; Tah. 3 ; Ao. 5), 
 that they were common in the countrv at a very early period, and in the records of the grants of 
 land to the monastery of Kells, preserved in its ancient Book, it would appear that, whenever the lo- 
 cahty permitted, the mill was a common appendage to a halltfhetaghj or ancient townland- For ex- 
 ample : — •• niuinrep Cennanpa po eopaip Qpo cammci .i. 6u!le ui Uropfn cona muiliuno ocup 
 cona hepuno uili ocup 6aile ui Comjain cona hepuno uili ocup cona muiliuno do tDia ocup 
 DO Cholum cille," 6:c. " The family of Kells granted Ard-camma, i. e. Ballyheerin, with its mill 
 and with all its land, and Ballycoogan, with all its land and with its mill, to God and to Co- 
 lumbkille," ice. — (Book of Kells : MS. Trinity College.) This grant was made in the middle 
 of the 11th century, and similar notices occur in the Registry of Clonmacnoise about the same 
 period. The charter also of lands granted to the monastery of Xewry by King Muircheartach, or 
 Mauritius. M-LoughUn, about the year 1161, after enumerating the seversJ townlands, adds "Has 
 terras cum molendinis, ex dono rneo propno, dictis monachis con^rmari." &c. — " (Clakenugn 
 MSS. in the British Museum : vol. 45. — in A'jscough's Catalogue 4792. — pluf. VIII. C. p. 179.) 
 The Lives of Irish Saints shew that mills were erected by ecclesiastics, shortly after the introduction 
 of Christianity, as the mills of St. Senanus, St. Ciaran, St. Mochua, &c. — (See the Lives of these 
 Saints.) The mills of St. Lucherin and St. Fechin are noticed by Giraldus Cambrensis ; and a mill 
 at Fore, buUt on the ancient site of the latter, still exists, and is called St. Fechin's Mill. 
 
 The Annals of Tigemach, at the year 651, record that the two sons of Blamac (king of Ireland}, son 
 of Hugh Slaine, Donchad and Conall, were mortallv wounded bv the Lagenians in Maelodrain's milL 
 
 The Four Masters also, at the year 998, record that a remarkable stone called Lia-Ailbhe, which 
 stood on theplain of Moynalvy, in Meath, fell, and that the king, Maelsechlainn, made four mill-stones of it. 
 
 From the preceding authorities, as well as firom the classical etymology of the name, in Ireland 
 as in every other country of Europe, it might be supposed that water-mills were first introduced by 
 Christian ecclesiastics. There is reason, however, to believe that their introduction is of higher an- 
 tiquity. Cuan O'Lochain, chief poet and lawgiver of Ireland, whose death is recorded in the Annals 
 of Tigernach, at the year 1024, states in his poem on the rains then existing at Tara — that Cormac, 
 the son of Art, chief monarch of Ireland in the 3rd centurv, had a beautiful citrnal, or bond-maid, 
 named Ciamad, who was obliged to grind a certain quantitv of corn every day with a iro, or quern, — 
 but that the king, observing her beauty, took her into his house, and sent across the sea for a mill- 
 wright (rug paop TTluillinD rap mop ruino), who constructed a mill on the stream of Xith, which 
 flows fi-om the fountain of Xeamhnach to the north-east of Tara- The ancient Irish authorities all agree 
 in stating that this was the Jirst mill ever erected in Ireland ; and it is remarkable that this circum- 
 stance is still most vividly preserved by tradition, not only in the neighbourhood, where a mill still 
 occupies its site, but also in most parts of Ireland. Tradition adds, that it was from the king of Scot- 
 land the Irish monarch obtained the millwright, and it can be shewn that the probability of its truth is 
 strongly corroborated by that circumstance. 
 
PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 Professor Tonnaiit, of St. Andrew's, in an ingenious Essay on Corn-mills, states, that " the first 
 corn-niill driven h\ water was invented and set up by Miliiridatcs, king of Cappadocia, the most ta- 
 lented, studious, anil ingenious prince of any ago or country. It was set up in the neighbourhood of 
 his capital, or palace, about seventy years before the commencement of the Cliristian era. It was pro- 
 bai)lv from this favourable circumstance of the invention of tlio water-mill, and the facility thereby af- 
 forded to the C'appadocian people for making cheap, good, and abundant flour, tiiat tiic Cappadocian 
 bakers obtained high celebrity, and were much in demand for two or three centuries posterior to the 
 invention of mills, throughout all the lloman world. Coincident with the era of the inventor, as men- 
 tioned by Strabo, is the date of the Greek ejiigram on water-mills by Antipater, a poet of Syria, or 
 Asia Miiior, who is supposed to have lived sixty or eighty years belore Christ. This epigram may bo 
 thus translated : — 
 
 " Ye maids wlio toil'd so faithful at the mill, 
 
 Now cease from work, and from these toils be still ; 
 
 Sleep no'.T till dawn, and let the birds with glee 
 
 Sing to the ruddy morn on bush and tree: 
 
 For what your hands pcrform'd so lo ig, so true, 
 
 Ceres has charg'd the water-nymphs to do: 
 
 They come, the limpid sisters, to her call, 
 
 And on the wheel with dashing fury fall ; 
 
 Impel the axle with a whirling sound, 
 
 And make the massy mill-stone reel around, 
 
 And bring the floury lieaps luxuriant to the ground. 
 
 " The greater convenience and expedition in working of these water-mills soon made theni be spread 
 over the world. In about twenty or thirty years after their invention, one was set up on the Tiber. They 
 must have been not inicommon in Italy in the ago of Vitruvius, for ho gives a description of them. Yet 
 it is rather surprising tliat Pliny, whose eye nothing of art or nature escapes, has taken no notice of 
 them." 
 
 This learned writer errs, liowever, respecting Plinv. The following passage is quite conclusive 
 on this subject : — " Major pnrs Ilulire ruicfo ntitiir 2Jilo, rotis etimn r/uas a//ua verset obiter, et mo- 
 lat." — (^Hist. Nut. lib. 18; c. 10.) Whitaker shews that a water-mill was probably erected by the Ro- 
 mans at every stationary city in Roman Britain : they were certainly numerous during their time ; 
 and this fact strongly corroborates the date assigned to the erection of the mill near Tara, as well as the 
 tradition relative to its origin, derived most probably from the Roman portion of Scotland which lay 
 nearest to Ireland, and which, during the reign of Cormac, was in the possession of the Picts. 
 
 In 1609 this townland was in the " occupation of John Woodes." 
 
 19. Pennyburn. The name of this townland is thus spelled in every authority hitherto disco- 
 vered, and must have been a name imposed by the English colony, as it is not of Irish origin. In the 
 Teutonic dialects, according to Verstegan, Inirn, or bourne, signifies a stream. It has been added by 
 the Scotch settlers to the names of several sinall rivers in the north of Ireland, — as in Burndale, the 
 name of the celebrated river in Donegal, called Daelia in the Latin Lives of Columbkille, andtDaoil 
 by the Four Masters. 
 
 20. Shantallow. This townland is not named in Sampson's Map, nor in any ancient document 
 hitherto discovered: it is written Shantallow in the tithe-book. The meaning of the name is evi- 
 dently Sean ralcirh, sene.v telliis, i. e. old land, — but why it originally received such an appellation 
 would be now difficult to ascertain : perhaps land a long time tilled might be so called, in contradis- 
 tinction to contiguous land lately reclaimed. 
 
 21. Sheriff's Mountain. This townland is not mentioned in the Inquisitions, and, as its name 
 indicates, is evidently a modern sub-denomination of some ancient quarter, or townland — most proba- 
 bly of Balhpnarrrortij. It was allotted to the sheriffs before a salary was aimexed to their office. 
 
 22. Springhill. This townland also appears to be a sub-denomination Ballifmagrortif. 
 
 23. Spkingtown, This townland appears to be a sub-denomination of Balli/niagrorty, or Slian- 
 tallow. 
 
 24. Termonbacca. Called the quarter of Teimonhackagh in an Inquisition taken at Derry 
 in 1602; Termonbaccoe in that taken at Derry in 1609; Termonbacca in the act 4 Anne; and 
 Tirrnonbacca, incorrectly, by Sampson. 
 
 The meaning is evidently Ueapmann bacai j — i. e., the termon of the cripple. But why it re- 
 ceived the appellation termon, or the additional epithet of bacca, it would be now vain to conjecture, 
 ^ after careful research no historical elucidation has been discovered. 
 
 In 160!) this townland was in the " possession of Sir Thomas Phillipps." 
 
 2^?. Whitehouse, or Ballymagrortv. This townland is a sub-denomination of the Ballijma- 
 grorty, treated of above. The name Whitehouse is said to have been derived from an old English 
 nabitation, the ruins of which still remain. 
 
ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 217 
 
 Sectio?i 2. — Antiquities. — Pagax. 
 
 Sepulchral. — There are but few vestiges of Pagan sepulchral remains in the parish. The sum- 
 mit of Holvwell Hill is occupied by the remains of a cairn, about 40 feet in diameter. In the centre 
 there is a small pit, 3 feet square and 5 deep. It is formed by four large stones, and had, without doubt, 
 a covering one laid on them originally, as is usual in all such sepulchral chests, or kistcaens, as they are 
 called in England and Wales. The rock of the mountain forms the bottom of the sepulchre, which is 
 called the Holy Well, from a small pool of rain-water being generally found in it, which is popularly 
 supposed to be possessed cf miraculous healing virtues. 
 
 About 10 perches from Mr. Doherty's house, in Ballymagrorty, there is a small cromleac, the 
 table-stone of which is about 4 feet by 3 ; but it is at present nearly concealed by earth thrown over it. 
 
 Military. — There are several raths, or earthen forts, within the parish, of which the most re- 
 markable example is situated on the western shore of the river Foyle, in BaUijnagard, to which 
 townland it probably gave name. It is of an oval form, measuring 60 yards from E. to W., and 73 
 from X. to S., — and is nearly surrounded by a ditch, and a parapet of earth. This parapet is 6 feet 
 high on the W., but near the river it disappears ; and, as the river and a natural bank of earth, 12 feet 
 high, are a protection in that quarter, it is probable that none ever existed there. The parapet is now 
 covered with large trees and underwood. The original entrance is on the western side : two other 
 points of ingress, near the river, appear to have been formed for agricultural purposes. 
 
 Grianan of Aileach. 
 
 Though not actually situated within the present boundary of the parish, it will not, perhaps, be 
 irrelevant to give in this place some general account of one of the most interesting military remains 
 now existing in Ireland, as its name is still preserved in one of the parish townlands, which is conse- 
 quently supposed to be its original site, — and its history is even more intimately connected with this 
 district than with that within which it is now comprised. 
 
 The Grianan of Aileach is at present popularly called " Greenan-Ely," " Greenan-Gormly," 
 and, most commonly, " the ould Forth of Greenan." Of these appellations the second owes its 
 origin to the circumstance of the O'Gormlys having possessed the district in which the building is 
 situated, previously to the O'Dohertys, who obtained it in the 15th century. 
 
 The Grianan of Aileach is situated in the countv of Donegal, about a mile from the boundary of 
 that of Derry, on the summit of a small mountain, 802 feet high, to which it has given its name of Gri- 
 anan. This mountain rises from the eastern shore of Lough Swillv, immediately S. E. of the island 
 of Inch, from which it is separated by a channel, which is passable at low-water. The ascent for about 
 a mile from its base on the eastern, or Derry side, is tolerably gradual ; but within a few hundred feet 
 of the top it assumes a more precipitous character, and it terminates in a circular apex, which commands 
 one of the most extensive and beautifully varied panoramic prospects to be found in Ireland. A broad 
 ancient road, between two ledges of natural rock, leads to the summit. By reference to the accom- 
 panying plan it will be seen that, following this road, three concentric ramparts must be passed through 
 in order to arrive at the caipiol, cashel, or keep, of the fortress ; and, jud^jina from what is observable in 
 the ruins of other ancient Irish regal monuments — Emania, for example — there is reason to believe that 
 the whole hill was originally inclosed by other ramparts, of which, owin? to the progress of cultivation, 
 no very distinct traces are now visible. The truth of this conjecture will be very strongly corroborated 
 by historical evidences, to be adduced presently. These external ramparts, which are all in a state 
 of great dilapidation, appear to have been formed of earth, mixed with uncemented stones. They are 
 of an irregular circular outline, consequent upon their adaptation to the form of the hill which they 
 inclose, and ascend above each other in successive steps, or terraces. Between the third or inner- 
 most rampart and the cashel the road diminishes considerably in breadth, and diverges slightly to the 
 right ; and this approach was strengthened by a wall on each side, of which the foundation stones alone 
 remain. 
 
 The cashel, though in a more perfect state than the external ramparts, is still a mere ruin, and at a 
 distance has the appearance of a dilapidated sepulchral cairn ; but, on a closer inspection, it will be 
 found to be a circular wall, inclosing an area of 77 feet 6 inches in diameter, and in its present state 
 about 6 feet in height, and varying in breadth from 15 feet to 11 feet 6 inches, or averaging above 13 
 feet. This wall is not quite perpendicular on its external face, but has a curved slope, or inclina- 
 tion, inwards, like Staig-Fort, in Kerry, and most other forts of the kind in Ireland. Of its ori- 
 ginal height it is not now easy to form a very accurate conjecture, but, from the quantity of fallen 
 stones, which form a glacis on either side, about 13 feet in breadth, it must be concluded to have been 
 at least twice, and was possibly four times, its present altitude. At the height of about 5 feet from 
 
218 
 
 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 the base, on the interior face of the wall, the thickness is diniinished about 2 feet G inches, by a terrace, 
 the ascent to which was by staircases, or flights of steps, increasing in breadth as they ascend, and si- 
 tuated at each side of, but at unequal distances from, the entrance gateway. It is most probable that 
 there are similar ascents to the terrace in other parts of the wall, as is usual in forts of this description 
 throughout Ireland, but now concealed beneath the mass of fallen stones, — and that there was originally 
 a succession of three or four such terraces, ascending to the top, or platform, of the wall. On each side 
 of the entrance gateway there are galleries within the thickness of the wall, extending in length to one- 
 half of its entire circuit, and terminating at its northern and southern points. These galleries are 5 
 feet high, and have sloping sides, being 2 feet 2 inches wide at bottom, and 1 foot 11 inches at top : they 
 arc covered by large stones laid horizontally, as represented in the annexed section. 
 
 SCALC OP FEET 
 
 These galleries do not, however, communicate with the gateway, but have entrances from the area 
 at their northern and southern extremities. In the southern gallery, and near its eastern termination, 
 there is a small oblong square recess, with a seat about 18 inches high. 
 
 There is but one gateway leading to the interior area of the cashel. It is but 4 feet 3 inches 
 wide at its base, and appears to have been not more than G feet high. 
 
 12 
 
 li; i' II- II III 1 
 
 SCALE OP FEBT 
 
 It will be seen from the prefixed section that the sides of this gateway, like those already no- 
 ticed, were inclined, and covered by large flags, laid horizontally : one of the lintels, which is G feet 
 6 inches long, and averaging 1 foot 7 inches broad, remains within the area, and others of somewhat 
 inferior magnitude lie about the entrance. 
 
ANTIQUITIES. 219 
 
 To convey a better idea of the external appearance of this gateway, a restoration of it is given 
 in the annexed wood-cut. 
 
 SCALE OF FECT 
 
 12 
 
 On each side of the entrance passage there is a niche — or, as masons would express it, a double 
 reveal — evidently for the purpose of receiving the leaves of a folding-door, as their united measure- 
 ments are equal to the breadth of the passage. [See annexed plan.] 
 
 The following wood-cut represents one of these recesses, with a portion of the wall on each side, 
 from which it will appear that in the entrance the stones are generally of smaller size than on the 
 exterior face of the building, and are laid in more nearly horizontal courses. 
 
 2 F 2 
 
2-20 
 
 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 The circular apex of the liill contains within the outermost inclosure about 5^ acres, within the 
 second about 4, within the third about 1, and within the cashel about J. The masonry of this great 
 work is exactly similar to that of many other Irish cashels, or cahirs. The stones, which are ot the 
 common grey schist of the district, are of polygonal forms, adjusted to fit each other, and wholly 
 uncemcnted. They averaire about 2 feet in length, and it is quite evident that they have been in 
 many parts squared with the hammer, but not chiseled. This, as already stated, is most apparent in 
 the angles, &c., of the entrance passage ; but in the exterior face of the building the stones are much 
 more rounded, or worn at the edges, and indicate from their state of decay, as well as from the lichens 
 with which they are overgrown, a very remote antiquity. Tlie accompanying wood-cuts give ex- 
 amples of the style of masonry, as apparent in did'ercnt parts of the external face of the wall. 
 
ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 221 
 
 SCALE OFFELT 
 
 In the centre of the area of the cashel there are remains of a small oblong building, measuring 16 
 feet 6 inches by 14 feet 3 inches. The walls, which are 2 feet thick, and at present not more than 2 
 feet high, were constructed with mortar. The antiquity of this building is, however, extremely doubtful, 
 as its angular form indicates a much more recent age than the circular works by which it is inclosed ; 
 and the probability is that it was erected for a chapel during the severe administration of the penal 
 laws, to which purpose it was certainly appropriated until about forty years since, when a chapel was 
 erected at Burt. There are no other vestiges of habitations, either within the cashel or its external 
 ramparts. Between the third and fourth walls there is a spring-well, which, when discovered a few 
 years back, was covered with a large stone ; and between the second and third walls there is a small 
 mound, having around it a circle of ten large stones, laid horizontally, and converging towards a centre. 
 This mound has been recently opened, but nothing was discovered in it that would throw light on the 
 purpose of its erection. 
 
 If a more minute and detailed account of this interesting ruin has been gone into than its ap- 
 parent importance would seem to warrant, the necessity of this will be manifest when it shall be 
 shown that the Grianan of Aileach was one of the most remarkable and important works, of its kind, 
 ever erected by the ancient Irish — the palace of the northern Irish kings from the earliest age of 
 historic tradition down to the commencement of the 12th century — and that, consequently, such 
 careful examination of its vestiges as should help to convey a clear idea of its original form, structure, 
 and extent, would give the best evidence, now attainable, of the style of military building known to 
 the Irish at the remotest period of their history. 
 
 It has, indeed, been supposed by some ingenious writers, that this curious remain of antiquity 
 was erected as a temple of the Sun — a conjecture resting on the etymology of its name Grianan, 
 which, as they state, does literally mean " the place of the Sun," or " appertaining to the Sun.'' But 
 etymologjy is at best but an uncertain foundation for historical hypothesis ; and the habit so generally 
 indulged in by Irish antiquaries, of drawing positive conclusions from etymological conjectures, has 
 done more to retard than advance the knowledge of the history and antiquities of the country. 
 
 That Grian, or the Sun, was an object of worship among the Pagan Irish is not to be denied; but that 
 the word Grianan was ever applied to denote a temple of the Sun, or a temple of any kind, no autho- 
 rity has been as yet adduced, or found, while there are abundant evidences that it was constantly used, in 
 
 a figurative sense, to signify a distinguished residence, or a royal palace. It is thus explained by O'Reilly: 
 
 " 5l''*^"^n, a summer-house, a walk, arched or covered over on a hill for a commodious prospect, 
 
•2-22 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 [a balcony] " a royai, seat." O'Brien, an carlior and better authority, also explains it as a " royal scat ;" 
 and cives a.s an illustration tlio name of the \ ery palace in question : — " ^picint'm Oili^, the regal house of 
 O'Neill in Ulster." O'Flaherty and Mac Tirbis, without explaining the word, use it to express a royal 
 habitation. Lnctnu Kitinedei patris successor tres cmnos, « lywo (jRIanan Laciitna oyvwrf Creig- 
 fi'ith," translated by O'Flauigan '< Lachtna's Tower on the grey clill." Thus also Keating : — " The 
 thir(l house which was at Tara was called Grianan na n-inglwan [(^pictncm na n-injecin], where the 
 queens of the provincial kings used to be," which is thus rendered by the erudite John Lynch, in a 
 manuscript translation of Keating: — Puslrcmam l^pnnu'in iki n-mjean, i. c. solarium seu PERGU- 
 LAM PLEI.LARUM a/tpc/Uilain ." Colgan also observes, that places were called Grianm^s from the 
 beauty of their situation, and renders it Terra Solaris, and Solarium; and Cormac Mac CuUcnan, 
 who wrote in the 9th century, and is superior as an authority to all the preceding, uses the words in a si- 
 milar sense in his Etymological Glossary, in explanation of the word Tcumhair, now Tara: — 
 
 " Ceaviiuip, corrupted from the Greek Qiu^ka, conspicio : -Ueamcnp, then, every place where there 
 is held a meeting of the learned, both in the plain and in the house, unde dicitur, Teamhair na 
 ti:aithe, i. o. a hill, and Teamhair an toighe, i. e. the Teamhair of the house, by which is meant 
 a Grianan, or Palace on a hill." 
 
 That the learned king and archbishop, in his derivation of this and other Irish words from the 
 Greek, was not led by the ignis fhtuus of etymology, as far into the region of fanciful conjecture as 
 any of his modern followers in this uncertain science, is by no means insinuated. But that the 
 word Grianan, though often topographically applied to merely beautiful localities — " locn amcenis- 
 xima," as Colgan phrases it — was also generally used to signify a palace, or distinguished residence, in 
 such beautiful and sunny situation, may be considered certain from the authorities now given, — to 
 which, if further evidences were necessary, numerous examples could be added from the ancient Irish 
 poems, and romantic tales. Of these the following 7-ann (or quatrain), quoted by the Four Masters 
 in their Annals, at the year 1088, may serve as an instance : — 
 
 Cacalan an cpabcno coip 
 6a ppiir pumaiD 6a penoip 
 Fop nem ip ni ^RiaNQN "^CO 
 Cu\6 1 peil Ciapam Saijpe. 
 
 Cathalan, of true piety, 
 
 Was a tranquil sage, was a senior : 
 
 He passed to heaven — to the bright grianan — 
 
 On the festival of Kiaran of Saiger." 
 
 The use of the word Grianan synonymously with Dun, a fortress, appears from a passage in a pedi- 
 gree of the O'Briens, in a MS. in Trinity College ( — Class H. 17.), in which the castle of Lough Derg, in 
 the Shannon, is called the Grianan and the roi/al Dun of a branch of the O'Briens: — "5*^r m^tp 
 jpiancm a^up map bun pfoj^oa do bi aij^e pern ajup aj a pliocr." 
 
 Another example occurs in the historical tale entitled " Adventures of Connell Gulban." In this 
 tale Connell Gulban, the son of Niall of the Nine Hostages, is introduced a.s attacking the Grianan of 
 Naas, to carry away the daughter of the king of Leinster ; and one of the royal virgin's maids is men- 
 tioned as having stood on the battlemeyits of the Grianan (pop caiblib an ^hpianain), to look at 
 Connell. This tale is said to have been taken from the Book of Glendalough, and must be received 
 as authentic evidence of the meanings of ancient Irish words. 
 
 In like manner, examples almost equally numerous might be quoted, from similar documents, of the 
 application of this terra to the palace, or royal fortress, of the northern Irish kings. Of this fact two in- 
 stances may here suffice, as others will be found in the succeeding pages. Both these occur in the 
 poem of Cormacan Eigeas, the bard of Murtagh of the Leather Coats, written in the year 939, and 
 which has been given in full in the General History of the County, prefixed to this work, viz. : — 
 
 CI Vniniipceapcai j mic Weill naip 
 Ro jaBaip ^lalla Inpi Pail 
 tDup paniip uile ino Qilecic 
 Ipm^RiaNQN "^aCC jpoioeac. 
 
 Concobap mac Uaioj capboa 
 Qipo-pi^ Connacc corricalma 
 Uainijj lenn cen jeiriiil ^lain 
 In ^RiaNQM uame Ol^,!^. 
 
 O Murtagh, son of noble Niall, 
 Thou hast taken the hostages of Inis-Fail 
 Thou broughtest them all to Aileach — 
 Into the splendid grianan of horses. 
 
 Conor, son of Teige the bull-like, 
 Puissant arch-king of Connaught, 
 Came with us without a bright fetter, 
 Into the green Grianan of Aileach. 
 
 But, even though it were allowed that the wordGrianan was sometimes applied to a temple of the Sun, 
 the Irish authorities still abundantly prove that this — the Grianan of Aileach — was not a monument of 
 that description. In all the Irish histories the palace of the northern Irish kings is designated by the name 
 Aileach simply, or Grianan- Ailigh, Aileach- Neid, or Aileach- Fririn ; and its situation is stated to 
 have been on a hill in the vicinity of Derry. The signification of this name — Aileach — independently 
 
ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 223 
 
 of its attendant epithet?, is obviously stone house, or habitation and it is so explained bv Michael 
 OXlerv. the chief of the Four Masters, in his Glossary of ancient Irish words : — •• Qiltac no Qilreac 
 .1. amim aiji Baile cujao d clocaib." — Aileach. or Ailiheach, i. e- a name for a habitation, which 
 [name] was given from stones."' The epithets Neid and Frigkeanx (pronounced Fririn.) are proper 
 names of men, as will appear hereafter. This naiue Aileach was also applied to the surrounding 
 countrv. ancienilv called Ulp Qili;^. or the country of Aileach, but now preserved only in two adjacent 
 townlands, called Elaghmore and Elagh.heg, or the Great and Little Elagh ; and a ruined castle in the 
 former, called EUigh, has been erroneously supposed by antiquaries to be the remains of the ancient 
 palace, or at least erected on its site. But the architectural character of the ruius of this castle leaves 
 no doubt of its havin2 been erected, as tradition asserts, by the O'Dohertys in a comparatively modern 
 age; and its situation will not admit of the assumption that it occupies the site of the ancient Grianan of 
 Aileach, the identity of which with the ruins now under consideration is proved no less bv their con- 
 cordant architecture, and loftiness of situation, than by their still retaining the very name, with its pe- 
 cuUarly characteristic epithet Grianan prefixed, which is applied to this palace by the Irish annahsts 
 in their final notice of its destruction, and which no other monument in the district is found to retain. 
 
 All doubt of the identity of Grianan Fort and the ancient palace is, however, removed bv the fol- 
 lowing passage in a poem on the history of the Tuatha-De-Dananns, composed by Flann of the 
 Monastery — that is, of 3Ionasterboice — in the commencement of the llih century, and preserved in 
 the Books of Lecan and Ballvmote : — 
 
 l)o po caip aip an rpaij chaip 
 Q pipraeb para Qilich 
 Inoai ITlop mac Oealbaich Cib 
 La ^ann muc nt)epa Doipnjil. 
 
 Fell on the eastern shore, 
 
 At the ceri/ side of the rath of Aileach, 
 
 Indai More, the son of Dclwy Lib [the Lybian ?], 
 
 Bv GauD, the son of Dera of the white hand. 
 
 It is certain that the words eastern shore, here used, could only be applied to that of Lough 
 Swilly, which approaches the foot of the hill at that point only. The present casile of Elagh is some 
 miles from any shore, — and the passage affords an additional evidence that the base of the hill was 
 surrounded by a rath, or earthen inclosure. A further evidence of this identity is furnished by a descrip- 
 tion of the royal fortress, preserved in the Dinnseanchus — an Irish topographical work of very high anti- 
 quity, if not. as Dr. O'Conor states, the earliest treatise of the kind which any country now possesses. 
 
 This work treats of the origin of the names of the most historically distinguished places in Ireland, 
 as forts, cairns, mountains, rivers, lakes, ^c. ; and though its legends, like those of the saints, are almost 
 wholly of a fabulous character, its evidences in regard to historic and geographic facts are no less entitled 
 to respect. In reference to such facts the Lives of the Saints have been received as authority by the 
 learned of Europe, and rightly," as Pinkerton observes, for there could be no possible temp- 
 tation to fiction in these articles ; but, on the contrary, every inducement to preserve these grand fea- 
 tures exactly, in order to colour their ridiculous tales." So, in the Dinnseanchus, the places men- 
 tioned must have had a real, and the persons connected with them at least a traditional existence, or 
 its legends could have had no interest at the period of their compilation. 
 
 With these prefatory remarks, the following poem from that ancient work, explaining the origin of 
 the various names of Aileach, is given in a literal and unabridged form, in preference to any mere se- 
 lection of its valuable parts, as it is only by placing the whole before the reader that its worth as a his- 
 torical record can be truly estimated, or that suspicion of unfairness prevented, which the suppression 
 of any portion of an ancient document is almost sure to create; the parts most worthy of attention, 
 either as illustrating the monument under consideration, or ancient manners and customs, are printed 
 in Itahcs. This copy of the poem has been made from one preserved in the Book of Lecan (f. 
 255), but corrected from another in Trinity College, which is also on vellum, and which was written 
 about the year 1560 for the celebrated Irish antiquary, John O'Mulconry, called chief ollav, or 
 historical professor, of Ireland. The exact age of this poem has not been ascertained, but it must 
 have been composed previously to. the destruction of the fortress in 1101. The measure is not 
 common. It consists of quatrains, composed alternately of octosyllabic ind quadrisyllabic lines. The 
 former contain a perfect alliteration of two or more important words, beginning with consonants, or 
 a less perfect one of words beginning with vowels ; and the latter have not only an imperfect rhyme 
 or jingle with some word in the long ones, but also a certain agreement in vowels and consonants in the 
 terminating syllables, according to the laws of Irish versification. — (^See Mclloy's Irish Prosody.') 
 
 1. Qileach Ppi^mn pairchi pijpair 
 l^ijjDU in oomani 
 tDuii cup potroip poiD po ^peajaip 
 Cpe elicit clctoaib 
 
 1. Aile.vch-Fririx, plat of the king-rath 
 royal of the world ; 
 Dun, to which led horse-roads, through Jive 
 ramparts; 
 
224 
 
 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 3. 
 
 4. 
 
 5. 
 
 7. 
 
 8. 
 
 10. 
 
 11. 
 
 12. 
 
 13. 
 
 14. 
 
 l.">. 
 
 16. 
 
 Imoa a chiji ceapc a clipeclia 
 
 Uepc a clocha 
 Caiflen up-cipo Qilecli Ppijpino 
 
 Raich in oeijpip 
 t)un ina pcdilcecli ap pcolaib 
 
 CToilcecli erhip 
 Cnoc cip ap chooail in tJagoa 
 
 Oectpj n pcora 
 Inao albino Oilech n^abpan 
 
 ^lop a chpaeba 
 Poo pop puQip in Oajoa ouana 
 
 Qoba Qeoa. 
 Inoipim oaiB oinopenchup 
 
 Qnai Oilig 
 Nacao loipcpen leach in oomam 
 
 Cecil Dia chijib 
 Cach parh o ppicli ainm ap OiVeach 
 
 Cona ailjib 
 Qca liom DQib mapao chuinje 
 
 peap ja paiobe. 
 GocbaiD OLlachaip poinopaio 
 
 6pinn uile 
 Ro boleici na leach muijhe 
 
 tDpeach in ouine. 
 Cpi mic in oeaj ouine Gchach 
 
 ^an puaip popmaio 
 CTenjup ip Qeo ip Cepmao 
 
 Na caopcompaic. 
 Coippj^eno muc paicheamain penoich 
 
 'Oeapaib oomam 
 Oclaech o Guchaio oo uaip oebaio 
 
 Re puaip nomain, 
 5^5 jilli moip a rriui^ ChpuGchan 
 
 Co ceib nop^lain 
 Co naib naijnij co nuclic nanpaio 
 
 Co nipc nonmaip 
 Qp na pao pip do pij Gpeno . 
 
 Upe pem puips' 
 Uanic Coippceuno o Chpuaicli Oijli 
 
 Co Cuaicli Cuipbi. 
 Ueachpa bainjel pa bean Coippcino 
 
 In cliuipp chaimpenj 
 Nocop bailli Dume lap noilino 
 
 Uile a n Gpino. 
 t)o pao Ceachpa ap cochc a Uempam 
 
 Q C1J5 pleiDi 
 Cleib a haipi ap CTeo cen cop 
 
 Qibe peiim. 
 t)o chiiaiD Coippceno opip a pepamo 
 
 Nip bole leipi 
 t)o chap Ceachpa cpe rhaem opuipe, 
 
 Qeo oa eipe. 
 Ip ano pin do pij^ne Coippjeno 
 
 In cleach puileach 
 ^uin in mic po mill a eneacli 
 
 Ino can puipeach. 
 X)o chuaiD GochaiD oiappaiD choippcino 
 
 1 cpich n-Llmaill 
 Copop ciniuipc rpe oluij nooDainj 
 
 Ct cull cumainj. 
 
 2. Many its houses, just its jylunders, scarce its 
 
 stones ; 
 
 LnftlJ CAISLEN is AiLEACH-FrIRIN, RATH of 
 
 the good man ; 
 
 3. Dun, place of shelter of heroes, nohle stone- 
 
 house ; 
 
 Hill, on which slept the Dagda, red its flow- 
 ers ; 
 
 4. Delightful place is Aileach-Gabran, green 
 
 its bushes ; 
 
 Sod, under which placed the Dagda the rest- 
 ing-mound of Aedh. 
 
 5. I relate to you the true Dinnseanchus of 
 
 AlLEACH — 
 
 Half of the world would not burn a house 
 of its houses : 
 
 6. Each cause, from which Aileach received its 
 
 name, with its kings, 
 I relate to you — the treasure-house of men 
 ivith weapons. 
 
 7. EocHY Ollahir divided all Erin raniontr his 
 
 sonsj — 
 
 Greyer than the grey mist was the aspect of 
 the man. 
 
 8. Three were the sons of the good man Eochv, 
 
 free from cold envy — 
 Aengus, Aedii, and Kermad of fiery con- 
 flict. 
 
 9. CoKGEANN, son of Fahoon, was a warrior of 
 
 the men of the world, 
 A young hero, who brought on Eociiv bat- 
 tle with cold horror, 
 
 10. A large youthful branch of Jloy-Croghan, 
 
 with hair gold-bright, 
 With cheerfulness of mind, with breast of 
 a hero, with strength of nine : 
 
 11. On the king of Erin addressing him in form 
 
 of invitation, 
 CoRGEANN came from Cruach Oigli to Tuath 
 Tuirvi. 
 
 12. Teathra, white-bright, of beautiful slender 
 
 figure, was wife of Corgeann, 
 No fairer person since the deluge was in all 
 Erin. 
 
 13. On coming to Temur, to the house of ban- 
 
 queting, Teathra 
 Placed on Aedh the delight of her care, 
 though she had before refused him. 
 
 14. Corgeann went to see his land — it was not 
 
 grief to her — 
 And Teathra, in a fit of passion, loved Aedh 
 in his absence. 
 l.j. It is then that Corgeann, the sanguinary sap- 
 ling. 
 
 Slew there the man without delay, who had 
 violated his hospitality [enecj. 
 16. EocHY went to seek Corgeann, in the land 
 of Umhall, 
 
 And drove him by difliicult exertion into a nar- 
 row corner. 
 
ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 225 
 
 17. Conoebaipc each cpoclichap Coippjeno 17. 
 
 Cennn na peinoeao 
 TTIa DO pinoi uaiU na uabap 
 Q 5puaD slejel 
 
 18. Nocho Dfenam ap a Oajoa 18. 
 
 ITIap a oeapap 
 Ino ni nac Diop ip nach olijeo 
 Hi Diom oleajGup 
 
 19. Ni oleajhup anaam ip enech 19. 
 
 Q nic aunmai 
 H) heaobeapap o bpeich neamoa 
 Dpeich in tDajoa 
 
 20. Qchc biD amam ap a muin pium 20. 
 
 In mac po mooaij 
 No CO pajba cloch bup chubaio 
 Ina chomaip 
 
 21. Cuipdieap in mac ap mum Cboippcino 21. 
 
 Ciiuic na Caeioean 
 Oaipbpigh lapam oa pianao pe 
 Qipopij n ^aeioel 
 
 22. X)o bimaipceao Qeo la h Gocbaio 22. 
 
 In aij aobauil 
 Nocho puc pij poimi a Cempaio 
 6ipe amlaio 
 
 23. hi cnuc Chempa coapccab in pep 23. 
 
 poppm peinnioh 
 Nop puc leip CO paich Neio napaio 
 In njeic jlejil 
 
 24. Ro gob Coippjeno rap clap meoon 24. 
 
 rPoiji Seanaio 
 "Ro piacc CO pino, mocb in paijen, 
 pino loch pebail 
 
 25. Pebal mac Cooain lam jlejel 25. 
 
 ^uala pa boc 
 Rolao Don loch cap in leanab 
 Cloch a corhpacc 
 
 26. Oc chonoaipc Coippjeno cloch Pebail 26. 
 
 Rup pegh peiriie 
 Rop puc laip qie uinnem uile 
 Uilleaoh eipe 
 
 27. Ro inoip CO oepb oon t^ajoa 27 
 
 Cen Deilna nuabaip 
 Sin in cloch a muij a milich 
 Qch ail uabaip 
 
 28. Q Dubaipc co oeapb in tDajoa 28. 
 
 Co nopeich noioain 
 Caipm na cijib bio on ailij 
 Qinm an inaio 
 
 29. 6io Qileach biapap in mbaili 29. 
 
 Sea Don 6anba 
 Sech each enoc map chnoc Uaiceampa 
 Qp Dpai in Oajoa 
 
 30. Ro choic Coippceno pan cloich cpuim po 30. 
 
 6pip a epioi 
 Ni bo cluiipi a chup na laiji 
 t)o bun bill 
 
 31. tDepin jjaipchea]! Qilech Qeoa 31. 
 
 Na neach pioe 
 Ip Qilec Coippceno cpuaichi 
 6oipbchenn bichi 
 
 So that all said : — " Be Corgeann, head of 
 the heroes, hanged, 
 If his bright cheek shewed pride or haughti- 
 ness." 
 
 We shall not do," replied the Dagda, " as 
 you say ; 
 
 What is not just nor lawful it behoves me 
 not to do ; 
 
 It behoves not to make life and hospitality 
 
 the atonement for life ; 
 The Dagda's face shall never swerve from 
 
 tlie heavenly sentence : 
 But he shall only carry on his back the man 
 
 he has slain, 
 Until he find a stone that shall be fit for his 
 
 covering." 
 
 The son is placed on the back of Cor- 
 geann, of Knock- Taeidean, 
 
 For sake indeed of punishment, by the arch- 
 king of the Gael. 
 
 Aedh was conveyed by Eochy, of great 
 valour, — 
 
 Never before brought king from Temur such 
 burden. 
 
 On the hill of Temur the man was raised 
 
 upon the hero, 
 Who carried with him this beauteous scion 
 
 to the rath of the brave Neid. 
 Corgeann passed through the middle of the 
 
 plain of Moy-Shanny; 
 He reached the headland of the bright 
 
 lake of Feval — quick the arrival — 
 Of Feval, the son of Lodan, the fair-handed, 
 
 soft-shouldered : 
 [WTiere] a stone equal to his length had been 
 
 rolled by the lake on the child. 
 ^\Tien Corgeann saw the stone of Feval he 
 
 looked before him, 
 And with entire exertion carried it with him, 
 
 a heavy load. 
 He told the Dagda for certain without the 
 
 noise of boasting : — 
 " There is the stone without, O warrior ! 
 
 Alas ! proud stone !" 
 The Dagda said for certain, with countenance 
 
 of protection — 
 " Let us consecrate (? caipm) the houses — the 
 
 name of the place shall be from the stone." 
 " AlLEACH sliall be the name of this residence 
 
 of Baiiba [Ireland], 
 " Beyond every hill like the hill of great 
 
 Temur," said the Dagda's druid. 
 Under the heavy stone sunk Corgeann — 
 
 his heart broke — 
 A thing that was meet, he was buried at the 
 
 foot of an aged tree 
 Thence is called Aileach of Aedh, of wind, 
 
 swift horses, 
 And Aileach of Corgeann, of the bold 
 
 eternal peak [Croagh-Patrick]. 
 
 2 G 
 
226 
 
 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 32. 
 
 33. 
 
 34. 
 
 35. 
 
 36. 
 
 37. 
 
 38. 
 
 39. 
 
 40. 
 
 41. 
 
 42. 
 
 43. 
 
 44. 
 
 45, 
 
 46. 
 
 Qp pm media na oa oei jpip 
 
 Me Dun cpirlii[i 
 ^upban ip Imceull co li Gochaio 
 
 PinDcemi ppirliip 
 Con cebciijic piu paich do oencim 
 
 niim openi pempenj 
 ComciD 111 puir nci nenj nalaino 
 
 6uD pepp D GpitiD 
 Cf Dubciipc pill NeiD mac Inoai 
 
 Qn aijjniD ooilij 
 Noclio neapnoaip oeajpluaj Domain 
 
 Gap mop Oilicli 
 Ro jab ^upbun j^nimach aj paippi 
 
 CIcup aj pnaioe 
 Ro jab Imceall apa pioe 
 
 Cimceall caijlie 
 Uapnaic oenam oumjin Oilich 
 
 ^ep bopD paeclipacli 
 TTiullac cliiji no njiall njaibdiecli 
 
 Ro KID aencloch 
 Cainic MeiD mac Inoai a n Oilecli 
 
 Qn aipm lebaip 
 Ip puc leip in mnai mbuilich 
 
 Ro bai 1 m6pej5aib 
 Noclio piicao I cecli nailich 
 
 Necli map Heamain 
 Oilecli Neio o Neio mac Inoai 
 
 Qinm in baile 
 Sul cucao aip m cainm aile 
 
 Qipmca paipe 
 Oilecli Ppiopenn puiUeo n anma 
 
 puuip na oeajaiD 
 Nocho cliuipdiep 1 ceno nQilich 
 
 Ueno ucb Uemaip 
 X)o puachc ppiopiu CO plaich n Qlban 
 
 Qn piiilc pa jloiii 
 Ni japuD opoeapj an oeij meio 
 
 Cepo oj amlaio 
 puboaipi ainm aipopij Qlban 
 
 In eich opemain 
 tDo chapao cpannjaio i n jonaib 
 
 tDia laim lebaip 
 Injen con pij puc o pijnaib 
 
 Ip o pomnaib 
 t)o uaip Ppijpiu cpe aib n anbail 
 
 Cainiu chompaiD 
 Qileacli ainm injine Uboaip 
 
 6a bean caimpip 
 Napaio nuaojil co pup buaiDip 
 
 ^pa6 an ^aioil 
 Co n DeachaiD leipoo Lap Chino Cipi 
 
 Q cip nUlao 
 Ro jpem poban immapoloD 
 
 Comlinj cupaD 
 Ro chuinDich Uboaipi a injen 
 
 Cpe aidi peappoa 
 No po loipcpeao learh na 6anba 
 
 pa dieacb Uempa 
 Q Dubaipc pip GocliaiD t)oimlen 
 
 Co nopeicli pajloin 
 
 34, 
 
 35. 
 
 36. 
 
 37. 
 
 38. 
 
 32. Hereupon wore brouglit the two good men, in 
 
 art export — 
 Garvan and Imcheali — to the lioary- 
 licadod, grave Eochy : 
 
 33. And lie told these mild slender people io erect 
 
 a rath, 
 
 That shmdd be a rath of beauteous circles — the 
 
 best in lUrin. 
 Neid, son of Indai, of severe mind, said to 
 them : — 
 
 " Let not the goodly hosts of the world erect 
 
 a work like Ailoach." 
 Active Gauvan proceeded to ivork with art, 
 and chip ; 
 
 lucHEAhh placed scaffolding of wood around 
 
 the house, 
 
 And finished the erecting of the Dangan of 
 
 Aileach, though a laborious process — 
 One stone closed the top of the house of the 
 
 (pierulous hostages. 
 Neid, son of Indai, came to Aileach of large 
 weapons, 
 
 And brought with him the beauteous woman 
 
 who was in 15regia — 
 Never was brought into the house of Aileach 
 
 one like Neman [wife of Neid]. 
 Aileach-Neid, from Neid, son of Indai, 
 was the name of the habitation, 
 39. Before the other name was given that armoury 
 of watching : 
 Aileach-Fririn the additional name it re- 
 ceived afterwards : 
 No other is placed above strong Aileach but 
 Teinur. 
 
 Fririu passed to the chief of Alba [Scotland], 
 
 of the verv bright hair; 
 The illustrious of good judgment mention no 
 
 young artisan like hiin. 
 Fubdaire was the name of the arch-king of 
 Alba, of the furious steed, 
 
 42. Who hurled spears into wounds with his large 
 
 arm. 
 
 A daughter had this king, who outshone queens 
 and famous women : 
 
 43. Fririu got by forward glances her agreeable 
 
 conversation. 
 Aileach was the name of Ubdaire's daugh- 
 ter ; she was a mild true woman, 
 
 44. Modest, lilooming, till the love of the Gael 
 
 disturbed her 
 So that she passed with him from the midst of 
 Kintire [Cantirc] to the land of Uladh. 
 A concourse of heroes quickly set out on their 
 track. 
 
 Ubdaire claimed his daughter with manly 
 
 vindictiveness, 
 Or that he would burn the half of Banba 
 
 around the house of Temur. 
 To him said EocHY Dowlain, of the very 
 bright aspect. 
 
 40. 
 
 41. 
 
 45. 
 
 46. 
 
ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 22T 
 
 4S. 
 
 49, 
 
 50. 
 
 51. 
 
 53. 
 
 54. 
 
 56. 
 
 58. 
 
 59. 
 
 60. 
 
 61. 
 
 Nach bepctt) co bpar a injin 47. 
 
 UpiQ parh amluto 
 T?o 50b in cepo cumaipci in pig 
 
 Sm pij Uempa 
 Ro chuino ch a p oun in Oajoa 43. 
 
 Mo mup rriecroba 
 Caemam a pi a pa piju 
 
 Re pij Pemin 
 Chainecli rhajaio ip robaip 49. 
 
 Oilech O Oil.ch 
 Oppin cucoD QiUch o Oilich 
 
 Sech each nimoaio 
 Don chaip co njpuaro pa jloin 50. 
 
 Co iiuaill nibparo 
 t)epin yaiprhep Oilech Ppijpenn 
 
 ppich a bunoD 
 1p D Oilech in Oajoa op cac incro 51. 
 
 Qoba Ulcro 
 plairhip 6pino inotprep Imn 
 
 Ip no leBpaiB 
 Qp ber a n Oilech Neio nemnij 52. 
 
 Ro rpeij Uempa'5 
 Cainij pi Pail co puaip O1I15 
 
 Qn uaip alaio 
 Cop bi mara;p Cholla Cproi 53, 
 
 Dpoma cm Domain 
 Ipe pmopep poerop Spiono 
 
 Qileacli ppijpino 
 TTlolcro ip mo na puilinjenn 54. 
 
 Do ni Dinjnem 
 Da piciD blicroain acc bliaoain 
 
 6eccDo pimao 
 '^wm jlac cpeinpep 00 reijecro le 55. 
 
 SiL muc TTIileaD 
 Heio mac Inoai aipopi ruaipcipc 
 
 Na ruach n^paioec 
 CeiD pep colach cap rpeijecro 56. 
 
 Obac ap Qilech 
 Noi pija Den ainm a h Oilech 
 
 Dpine Qoaim 
 Qcup Gocharo amm each ein pip 57. 
 
 Re 5aipm njabaio 
 GochaiD Ollachaip on cero peop 
 
 Do coipc Dojpainj 
 6ochaiD G^jorac do puaip injpeim 58. 
 
 pa cpuaiD comlainn 
 GochaiD Oprac Gochaio peroleach 
 
 peap na claioeam 
 Ri puc a beraio co bunoro 59. 
 
 GochaiD Qipim 
 GochaiD 6ucroac GochaiD ITIap do 
 
 mapboD cerhpa 
 GochaiD Doimlen pino oluir ppomrha 60. 
 
 Im oluir noebra 
 CochaiD niuiomeaDoin an r-aipopij 
 
 Inopi hGnar j 
 ITluip op muipep in ouine op nap 61. 
 
 rPuiD a noeabaiD 
 TTIac cni pip pin Niall do neapc^aS 
 
 DoriioTi oluijrheach 
 
 That he never would regain his danghter by 
 
 such proceedins. 
 The artisan sought the protection of that 
 
 kins — the king of Temur, 
 And asked of him the Dun of the Digda. 
 
 or the Jlur of Meva [Rath-Croshan . 
 Protect, O king, O roval king, against the 
 
 kin? of Femin, 
 " Who has come against thee, — and give Ai- 
 
 leach to Aileach." 
 Then Aileach was given to Aileach, rather 
 
 than any other place, 
 To the bright fair with splendid cheek, with 
 
 stately pride. 
 Hence the name of AiLEACH-FRntiN is given 
 
 to her settlement, 
 -\nd to the Aileach of the Dagda, above 
 
 every place of abode in Uladh : 
 The government of Erin — 1/ is told to us in 
 
 books — 
 
 On being placed in the Aileach of the ir- 
 ritable Xeid, forsook Temur. 
 
 The king of Fail [Ireland] came, and found 
 Aileach one solitary hour, 
 
 So that she became the mother of Colla 
 Cbidi of Drom-an-Domain. 
 
 The oldest of the works of Erin is Aileach- 
 Fririn — 
 
 More praise than it deserves I will not confer 
 on it. 
 
 "After] twice twenty years except a year— ex- 
 act it was computed — 
 
 This work of the hands of heroes passed to 
 the sons of Milesius. 
 
 Xeid, son of Lndai, arch-king of the north, 
 of the country of flocks. 
 
 Was the first brave man by whom Obach 
 was forsaken for Aileach. 
 
 Xine kings of one name in Aileach, of 
 Adam's race : 
 
 EocHT the name of every one man, with title 
 of dread. 
 
 EocHY Ollahir the first man — ^who qneDed 
 
 disturbance. 
 EocHY Edgohach, who felt persecution— 
 
 of the hard battle. 
 Eochy Ophach. Eochy Feileach, man of 
 
 the swords — 
 A kins who brought his life to a natural end. 
 
 Eochy Airit. 
 Eochy Bcadhach. Eochy mor, who slaugh- 
 tered cattle. 
 Eochy Dowxaiv, the fair, well proved in the 
 
 thick of the battle. 
 Eochy Moytain, the arch-king of Inish- 
 
 Enaigh, 
 
 A sea in his oSspring — the person by whom 
 defeat was not suffered in battle : 
 
 Son of this man was Xiall, who prevailed in 
 the divided world. 
 
 2g2 
 
228 
 
 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 62. 
 
 03. 
 
 64. 
 
 63. 
 
 66. 
 
 67. 
 
 68. 
 
 69. 
 
 70. 
 
 71. 
 
 72. 
 
 73. 
 
 74. 
 
 75. 
 
 Q marniii mop caoiriipennj caipreac 
 
 Cmppwrn Cpiiirlinecli 
 CluTiou po NetU pij^paiD Oilicli 
 
 Hci ?iii|ini nciDiiutp 
 ^lUi mopct maicne ineipjeal 
 
 Qicnii (inpuD 
 GojitM nitic Neill co nepc mileuo 
 
 O meiD leinini 
 t)peuch DC! cijetio inoeum einij 
 
 Pino pep Peabuil 
 Ineacc pinii injen pij ITIonaij 
 
 niacaip fcojjain 
 Co nuijneu pij co pun rpeiM pip 
 
 Co lur leomaiM 
 Cinel Gojctin uaipli pinou 
 
 pine Cempu 
 rOeoip pa njdbcip pctmne imca 
 
 Cfilli cmoeuplcn 
 Ip KID plumj ip uaipli un Gpuio 
 
 Oipecc Oilich 
 Ip lao ip pepp pa r.iao peoain 
 
 Chiap ja nj^ib 
 Se naipopij oej oib ap Gpino 
 
 t) uicme Cojain 
 t)o coipeiiDDcnp coip a paejaiL 
 
 X)o lb u n-oeopuij 
 Ip Doib jobcap jeill cue ripi 
 
 Uup a ceijiD 
 Ip Dib aca an ouine oijaino 
 
 Uili ap Gpino 
 Cuapao eolac do innip 
 
 Oa cac piajaiii 
 t)inn| ectncup Oilij in uubaip 
 
 t)oili5 D'.aniaip 
 tDappeallup opec oeapj oeap pe oeabaio 
 
 Cpeap na rijjib 
 Ipe pa haipopi an oomain 
 
 ^nim pe j^paioib 
 Qn can ppir loc aobal pebail 
 
 Qobap Oilij 
 Seachrrhooa ap pe ceoaib bliuoain 
 
 6lao DO cianu 
 Re njein Cpipc a cudipai^ Kiaa 
 
 Dachsluin oiaoa 
 CeachpacuD ap ceo up cuij rnili 
 
 Op na muijib 
 Seacc bliaona piu pann na Comaip 
 
 Uhall im rijib 
 Cup jjabao aj mop pl-uaj TTionaij 
 
 Opouan Oilij 
 Ipa Cpipc coimpij cac ralmain 
 
 Ip cue rperain 
 T\i cap lu ap noaini po a oejcoil 
 
 QiUe acaiL 
 
 62. His mother great, fair-slender, lovely, was Ca- 
 
 rina, the Pict. 
 The desceiulaiits of great Niall, kings of 
 Aileacli, of valiant arms, 
 
 63. Large youths, white-fingered persons, a heroic 
 
 tribe. 
 
 EoGAN, son of Niall, with strength of a 
 hero from the size of a child, 
 
 64. Aspect to which came the glow of hospita- 
 
 lity — fair man of Feval. 
 Ineacht the fair, daughter of King MoNACH, 
 . was mother of Eogan — 
 
 65. [Him] witii mind of a king, with resolution of 
 
 a hero, with agility of a lion. 
 The race of Eogan, fair nobles, the tribe of 
 Temur, 
 
 66. Fingers with rings upon them, bright their 
 
 brilliance. 
 
 The noblest host in Erin is the assembly of 
 Ail each. 
 
 67. They are the best amid the honour of their 
 
 tribe, westward, in their houses. 
 Sixteen arch-kings of them were over Erin, 
 o/'Eogan's race ; 
 
 68. They defended the right of their birth for 
 
 those in exile. 
 By them are received the hostages of each 
 country, over which they pass. 
 
 69. Of them is the man who is the Defender of all 
 
 Erin. 
 
 Cuarad, the learned, related to every wit- 
 ness 
 
 70. Tlie Dinnseanchus of Aileach of pride — df- 
 
 ficult, obscure. 
 Darcylus of the ruddy aspect, expert in the 
 battle, strong in his houses, 
 
 71. Was monarch of the world, active in his disni- 
 
 ties. 
 
 When the cause of Aileach, was found at 
 the spacious lake of Feval. 
 
 72. Seventy on six hundred years — a report of 
 
 old, 
 
 Before the birth of Christ in a Jewish city, 
 fair-coloured, pious ; 
 
 73. Forty, on one hundred, on five [two ?] 
 
 thousand from the eruptions [deluge ?], 
 Seven years before the separation of the 
 Comars abroad with the houses, 
 
 74. Until the great host of Monach assumed the 
 
 superiority of Aileach. 
 Jesus Christ extend to every land and every 
 sea, — 
 
 75. O king of the land of our people — thy good- 
 
 will, I implore thee. 
 
 The chronology at the close of this poem seems quite obscure : it appears, however, from Irish 
 history, that the nine kings mentioned as having preceded Eogan, or Owen, who flourished in the 5th 
 century, did not immediately succeed one another, but that several intervened between them ; and 
 the periods at which they flourished are thus set down in O'Flaherty's corrected Irish Chronology: — 
 
 1. EocHv Ollahir, or the Bagda. He commenced his reign A'. M. 2804, and governed the Tua- 
 tha-De-Dauanns 80 years, the same number as Aiod, of the tribe of Benjamin, governed the Hebrews. 
 
ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 229 
 
 2. EocHY Edgohach. He was the fourth in descent from Looee, the son of Ith, the uncle 
 of Milesius : he commenced his reign A. M. 3041, and ruled 4 years. 
 
 3. EocHY Ophach. He was also of the race of Looee, and commenced his reign A. M. 3432. 
 Forty-one monarchs intervened between this king and the last mentioned. 
 
 4. EocHY Feileach. He commenced his reiirn A. M. 3922, and ruled 12 years. 
 
 5. EocHY AiKiv. He commenced his reign A. M. 3934, and ruled 10 years. 
 
 6. EocHY BuADHACH. This appears to be another name for Eochy Gunat, who soverned 
 Ulster 13 years, and commenced his reign as monarch of Ireland A. D. 277, and died the year after. 
 
 7. Eochy Mgr. He does not appear among the monarchs of Ireland, but is found in the 
 regal list of Ulster, in the Book of Lecan, as Eochy, the son of Lugh, who was the son of Ross. 
 
 8. Eochy Dowlain'. He was the son of Cairbry Liffecar, monarch of Ireland. The bard calls 
 this prince king of Temur, which means monarch of Ireland ; but it does not appear from Irish his- 
 tory that he ever attained to that eminence, though it is probable that he was king of Ulster. He was 
 the brother of Fiacha Sraivtinne, who was monarch of Ireland for 30 years, and was killed bv his 
 nephews, the three Collas, the sons of Eochy Dowlain, in the battle of Duv-Comar, in 322. 
 
 9. Eochy Moyvain. He mounted the throne of Ireland in 358. He was the grandson of 
 Fiacha Sraivtinne, and, as the poem states, father to the celebrated Niall of the Nine Hostages. 
 Carina, the mother of Niall, is called the Pict in the poem, but the Saxon icoman in Tigernach's 
 Annals, and in the account of the illustrious women of Ireland in the Books of Lecan and Ballvmote. 
 
 If any reliance could be placed on Irish chronology, it would follow that the antiquity of this 
 building would be very great indeed — no less than upwards of a thousand years before the Christian 
 era ; and it is curious that the old poet, in making Eochy OUahir, or the Dagda, synchronize with the 
 Ass\Tian monarch Darcylus, nearh agrees with this chronology of O' Flaherty — the period assigned to 
 that king by Usher being before Christ 1053. As it is stated, however, by the accurate Tigernach, 
 that all the records of the Scots before the time of Kimbaoth are uncertain" — that is to the year 305 
 before Christ — this chronology must be regarded as technical, and treated as such. 
 
 Passing over this statement, however, and whatever else may be fabulous or doubtful in the 
 legends interwoven through this poem, there is obviously much remaining that may be regarded as 
 historic truth, and as evidence of the very remote antiquity assigned by distant traditions to the work 
 to which it relates. The accuracy of the description of the ancient palace is sufficiently verified by its 
 existing ruins ; and there appears no reason to doubt that the names of its builders, Garvan, Imcheall, 
 and Frigriu, are real names, preserved by tradition. Without entering on the very difficult question 
 respecting the claim of the Irish to the use of letters before their conversion to Christianity, it appears 
 certain from this poem, that the ancient traditions of the country were committed to writing at least at 
 a very early period after that event ; for the author, as already stated, who it is certain from internal 
 evidences must have written in the 11th century, refers to Cl'arad, aniiolach, or learned man, of an 
 earUer and as it would appear a distant age as his authority. The names of Garvan and Frigriu, or 
 Rigriu, are found in many other ancient Irish authorities as the builders of xiileach ; and the latter is 
 called Frigriu, the son of Ruibi Ruadh, who was the son of Didiul, and is stated to have been one of the 
 Fomorians, or African mariners, celebrated for their skiU in building with stone. The celebrated Irish 
 antiquary, Duald Mac Firbis, in combating the assertion of modern antiquaries that the Irish were un- 
 acquainted with stone buildings before the arrival of the Danes and English, quotes as evidence an 
 ancient poem in which these two persons are named as the builders of Aileach : — 
 
 t)a caipleoip Qilij an aipm The two cashel-builders of Aileach of the arms, 
 
 Rijpiu cijup ^apban mac Ujaipb Rigriu and Garvan, son of Ugarv : 
 
 Upaijleacan aoluij oealba Troylane, who split figures, 
 
 'RdrBuioe cuip qien reampac. The rath-builder of the strong tower of Temur. 
 
 And from this verse it will also be seen, that the ancient Irish had distinct terms to denote builders with 
 stone and earth, and that a true distinction was made between the cashel, or stone fortress, of Aileach 
 and the rath, or earthen one, of Temur, as the existing remains in both places sufficiently testify. 
 
 Another fact of greater importance, estabhshed by this poem, is that its erection was not ascribed 
 to that dubious race, the Milesians, whose history has been impugned by Innes, Pinkerton, and 
 Thomas Moore, but to the Tuatha-De-Dananns, a colony who are said to have preceded them, and 
 whose historic reahty is generally acknowledged to stand on a more sohd basis : and it is a remarkable 
 circumstance, that nearly all the uncemented stone monuments remaining in Ireland, whether mihtary 
 or sepulchral, are attributed either to these Tuatha-De-Dananns, the Fir-Bolg or Belgians, or the 
 African pirates, called Fomorians, who colonized Ireland in the most remote times, and of whom one is 
 celebrated as a builder of this fortress. 
 
 The connexion of these dim and distant traditions with existing monumental remains is of 
 
230 
 
 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 (lie lii<rliost intciost and importanco to historical invostio;alion, as it affords a light by which truth may 
 be discovered amidst liie rulibisii of fable, in which it lay concealed and disregarded. 
 
 It is jierhaps certain tliat Ireland was known to the (ireeks as an inhabited island at a very early 
 period, and that this knowledge was derived from Plurnician traders : the Irish historical traditions 
 jiscribe a certain degree of civilization to the inhabitants of the island at that distant time, and, in sup- 
 port of this truth, ])oint to monuments of which vestiges still remain. Do these monunu-nts then belie 
 the historical traditions ? — apparently not. The ruined fort of Aileach presents an example of barbaric 
 art, not imitative of the refinement of the Egyptians, the Greeks, or the Romans, but of that ruder 
 and more distant eil'ort at civilization, belonging to the heroic ages, of which so many vestiges have 
 been recently found in various countries — an example of the architecture of that race who have left so 
 many other evidences of their existence in Ireland, — as, in (heir religion, — their language, called the Ma- 
 sonic dialect, and composed of Semitic words, — and the Punic or early Greek-shaped swords and 
 other antitjulties of bronze, silver, and gold, so constantly discovered in the country. In the general 
 characteristics of this ancient work, (he antiquary will at once recognise the features of the first efforts 
 in architectural art, " les ouvrages d'un art mns art," as they have been fancifully called, which — 
 whether ascribed to the Titans, Cyclopeans, Pelasgians, or " Wandering Architects" — are found to 
 pervade so extensive a portion of the old world. 
 
 It is true that this monument does not exhibit the colossal grandeur, either as a whole or in its 
 parts, which characterizes the Cyclopean walls of Tiryns, or Mycena;, in Greece, or of Norba and 
 other towns in Italy ; nor should such grandeur be expected in the efforts of feeble colonists in a 
 remote region ; but in the polygonal and unchiseled character of its masonry, and the general style 
 of its details, its features are most conformable with those which antiquaries generally consider as in- 
 dicating the earliest Cyclopean works. 
 
 The investigation of this class of monumental remains, wherever they have been discovered, has 
 opened a page in the history of the fust colonization of Europe, which ancient writers had allowed to 
 remain closed. According to M. Petit-Radel, the discoverer of this source of historical criticism, the 
 irregular masonry of rude and massive polygonal blocks, not accurately jointed, or laid in horizontal 
 courses, and without cement, originated with the Thracian Scythians, at an era antecedent to the 
 colonization of Greece by the Egyptian and Phoenician colonies of Danaus and Cadmus ; by whom 
 was introduced the more regular masonry, also without cement, but consisting of blocks cut into 
 parallelograms, and laid in horizontal courses — a style subsequently introduced into Italy in the train 
 of the Tyrrhenian colonies, who built the Etruscan cities. The evidences adduced in support of this 
 theory are highly interesting and worthy of attention, but as it is not yet fully established, it is un- 
 necessary to dwell upon them in a notice like the present, which has only for its object to assist in- 
 vestigation by the record of facts. The concluding remark of this learned antiquary may, however, 
 be quoted without impropriety: — " Quant aux autres monumens cyclopeens qui existent dansdes con- 
 trees, isolees en apparence des deux terres classiques de notrc histoire, je les considere, si I'on me per- 
 mot cette expression, comme des jalons d'aligncmens qui pourront servir a. tracer avec quelque certitude 
 la progression des colonies qui, parties d' Argos, out propage la civilisation dans toute I'Europe." 
 
 Hitherto the region, within which Cyclopean remains are found, has been supposed to be bounded 
 bv Dacia on the east, and Spain on the west. M. Petit-Radel observes: — "Dans le cours des 
 vingt-deux ans qui out ete employes jusqu'ici a la recherche des monumens cyclopeens, on a examine 
 avec bien du soin partout, en Prance, en Angleterre, en Allemagne, en Suede meme, et en Russie, 
 dans I'intcntion d'y trouver quehjue monument, en apparence cyclopoen, de murs de ville dont I'origine 
 fut bien constatee comme etrangere aux colonies pelasgiques, et Ton n'cn a trouve aucun." — {Notice 
 sur les Nuraghes de la Sardaigne : p. 107.) The existence, then, of Cyclopean monuments in Ireland 
 adds a new and important fact to this investigation, and that they are even numerous has been recently 
 shown by the writer of the present paper, in a Prize Essay which obtained the gold medal of the 
 Roj-al Irish Academy. They also exist in various parts of the sister island, though, from the greater 
 progress of cultivation their vestiges are less distinct ; and it is wortliy of remark that they are chiefly 
 found in those districts, anciently inhabited by tribes allied in name to those established in Ireland. 
 From a consideration of these facts the question naturally arises — Are these monuments to be ascribed 
 to Pelasgian colonies, of which no historic record remains except the ancient traditions of the Irish, 
 which assign them to Thracian and Boeotian Scythians ? or are they to be ascribed to Phoenician 
 colonies — the Fomorians of Irish history — who visited the British Islands for the purpose of commerce, 
 and introduced the first rudiments of the arts of civilized life ? Before an answer can be given with 
 safety to these questions, it will be necessary to have amassed a greater number of facts, drawn from 
 the analogies of lansuafre, the investigation of the historical traditions, and the examination of all the 
 existing monumental and other remains. With this object in view it may be here stated, as corrobo- 
 rative of the theory of M. Petit-Radel, that those Cyclopean remains in Ireland, which are of the third 
 or Etruscan style, that is, of oblong blocks laid in horizontal courses, are attributed by the Irish histories 
 
ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 231 
 
 to the Fir-Bolg or Belgians, and their date referred to a comparatively recent era, while those of a 
 ruder and more colossal masonry are ascribed to tlie Tuatlia-De-Dananns. The historical existence 
 of both these colonies seems sufficiently established by monumental remains: and with respect to the 
 latter it maybe observed, that the earliest historical notices of them seem entitled to a degree of credit 
 from the very want of pretension to that distinctness which usually marks the bardic fables. In fact, 
 they merely record the name of the people — without explaining its meaning of which the bards were 
 evidently ignorant — their supposed Boeotian origin, and their superiority to all the other colonies in 
 intelligence and arts. Thus in the 6eaBap nu hUiDpi, a manuscript of ancient date and high autho- 
 rity, they are spoken of in the following words : — " Beotiiach [the Ba^otian ?], the son of lardanel 
 the Wise, took this isle from the tribes that were in it. Of his people were the Tuatha Dee and their 
 gods ; and of their descent the learned know nothing, but, on account of their wisdom and great know- 
 ledge, they believe them to be of those who were banished from heaven." 
 
 The similarity of this tradition to the fable of the Titans is remarkable, and even the very name 
 De-Danann is not far removed from the Doric genitive TtravZv. This tradition of the mental superi- 
 ority of the Tuatha-De-Dananns to all the otlier Irish colonists has given rise to the old Irish adage, 
 still commonly used to denote a man superior to others in power, talent, skill, or cunning: — " oo papuij 
 pe Cuaca t)e t)anann," " He excelled the Tuatha-De-Dananns." 
 
 In respect to the general plan of this ancient fortress, or city, as it may be properly called — taking 
 all its concentric walls into account — it may be observed that a striking conformity is found with those 
 of the eastern nations. The Babylonian Berosus states that, long after the destruction of the Tower, 
 Babylon was enlarged by Nabuchodonosor, and surrounded with triple walls : and from a comparison 
 of the plan of the Median city of Ecbatana, as described by Herodotus, with that of the ancient 
 British castle of Launceston, in Cornwall, Mr. King concluded that the latter could only be derived 
 from an eastern model. The passage is translated in his Munimenta Antiqua (vol. 3.) thus : — 
 
 " The Medes being obedient to him [Dejoces] in all these matters ; he built walls both great 
 and strong ; those which are now called Ecbatana ; — each one in circuit surrounding the other ; and 
 each wall so artfully constructed, that the one surpassed in heighth the other, only by its battlements 
 [wgotta;t^:ais-*]. — The very nature of the inclosed area aided this mode of construction ; it being an 
 high pointed hill, so that such a design might be well executed. And still more did the pains be- 
 stowed effect it. 
 
 " All the surrounding walls being, in number, seven : — within the last was [were] the royal apart- 
 ments, and the treasures. — The greatest of these walls answers (somewhat) to the extent of the greatest 
 circuit of the walls of Athens : — and of the first (or outermost) surrounding wall, the battlements are 
 white. But of the second they are black. — Of the third surrounding wall they are Phcpnician purple. 
 Of the fourth blue. — Of the fifth of a reddish yellow. And so of all the rest, all around, the battle- 
 ments, are adorned with colours artificially prepared [^vfiy/^eroi tiV/ (fu.^ua.Ktinrt\. And the two last (or in- 
 nermost) have the battlements of the one silvered ; and of the other gilded — These walls Dejoces con- 
 structed for himself, and for inclosing the dwellings of those who belonged to him. — But as to the rest of 
 the people, he ordered them to inhabit around the wall (or in suburbs). And when all was built, Dejoces 
 was the first who established this ordinance ; that no one should enter, into the palace, to the King ; but 
 that all business should be transacted by messengers ; — and that the King should be seen of no one." 
 
 " Allowance," says ISIr. King, " must unquestionably be made, for the vast difference, in point of 
 magnificence, between one of the first, and most sumptuous patterns, of these kind of structures, in 
 the East ; where arts first took their rise ; and the mere distant imitations of them in a remote Island 
 in the West, barbarous as Britain was But yet surely, in reading Herodotus's description of Ecba- 
 tana in Media ; except merely as far as relates to the gilding, and silvering, and richly ornamented 
 colouring, of the battlements of the walls ; and that they were seven in number, instead of Jive ; one 
 seems to be almost reading the description of Launceston Castle, extended upon a grander scale." 
 
 These remarks are equally applicable to the Hiberno-BeJgian fort of Dun Aengus, and the Danann 
 one of Aileach, and the similarity in both instances such as could hardly have been the result of chance. 
 
 Be this, however, as it may, the notices of Aileach preserved in the authentic annals, and histo- 
 rical poems, as well as in the Lives of the saints, and genealogical tracts, shew that It was the seat of the 
 kings of the northern portion of Ireland, as Temur, or Tara, was of the southern, from a period con- 
 siderably antecedent to the introduction of Christianity down to the close of the 12th century. 
 
 In the Tripartite Life of St. Patrick, which is said to have been originally written by St. Evin in 
 the 6th century, Aileach is spoken of as the remotely ancient seat of the Irish kings before St. Pa- 
 trick's time ; and a historical poem, preserved in the Book of Lecan — which appears from internal 
 evidence to have been unquestionably composed in the 11th century — gives a list of its forty-four 
 Christian kinsrs, commencintr with Eogan the son of Xiall, in the 5th century, and ending with Niall, 
 who died in 1061, in whose reign the poem was composed. [See County History.'\ 
 
 The following historical notices relative to its demoUtion appear in the various Irish Annals : — 
 
232 
 
 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 C74. «< Ailoarli-Fririn was destroyed l)y Finsneachta, the son of Donchadh [kinp of Ireland]." 
 937. " Ailoacli-l'ririii was ilinntdishcd [ accordinti' to llie Four Masters jdundin-ed] by llu; Danes." 
 
 1101. " Mnrtagii O'lJrien, king of Minister, at the head of the forces of Leinster, Ossory, Meath, 
 and Coniiaiight, marched with a great army across Kasroe [Hallysliaimon], and |)roceeded into Inish- 
 owen, which he |)hnidered and ra\aged; anil hehurned many chnrches and fort resses about P'ahan-Mura, 
 and Ardstraw, and dctnolished the (irianttn nf Adcacli, [po [^ccioil ^puinuii Oili^], in revenge of the 
 destruction and demolition of Ceanncora [Kincora] by Dounell Mac Loughlin some time before [1088], 
 and In; ordered his (trmij to briu<r from Alleacli to lAnierick a stone of the deruoliished hididivg for 
 every sack of jyrovisions tcltich thei/ h<td with them." — (An)t(ds of the luntr blasters.) 
 
 This is the last notice of Aileach, as a royal residence, to be foiuul in the Irish Annals, and 
 it appears never after to have been re-edified. The kings of the Kinel-Owen, or nortliern Ily-Niall, 
 still indeed retained for some time the name of Aileach as their title, as the kings of the southern Ily- 
 Niall did that of the deserted Temur, or Tara — but they transferred their residence to Inish-Enaigh, 
 in the ])arish of Urncy, in Tyrone, where they probably continued to reside till after the arrival of the 
 English. It may also be remarked that this destruction of Aileach, like that of Emania, was re- 
 garded as an epoch in Irish history. In 1589, when Ked Hugh O'Donnell plundered 'lliomond, the 
 territory of the O'Briens, who were then leagued with Queen Elizabeth, Mac Brody, their chief poet 
 and historian, as the Four Masters record in their Amials, wrote that it was in revenge of the destruc- 
 tion of Aileach by Murtagh O'Brien that God, in consequence of the curse of Columbkille upon his 
 race, permitted Thomond to be so dreadfully devastated. 
 
 It will have been seen that the preceding notices of Aileach have been drawn entirely from Irish 
 authorities; but it should also be stated, that there are strong grounds for believing that its exist- 
 ence as a roj'al seat or town was, as might naturally be expected, not nnkuovvn lo Ptolemy, the Greek 
 geographer of the 2nd century, in whose map of Ireland it a})pears to be marked mider the api)ro- 
 priate classical name of Jiegia, and situated on the west of his river Argiln, which seems to be a trans- 
 lation of the Irish word Finn, the name of the princijial or ])arcnt stream of Eough Foylc. It is not a 
 solid objection to this supposition, that the situation of Ptolemy's Regia is not laid down with perfect 
 accuracy. In a map which must have been drawn entirely from the reports of merchants, or mariners, 
 no groat exactness in localities should be expected, and certainly it is found in but few instances. The 
 general accuracy of Ptolemy should rather ])erhaps excite wonder, when it is considered that all the 
 maps of Ireland, from the time of Norden and Jobson, in the reign of Elizabeth, down to the survey 
 by Sir William Petty, often misname remarkable jilaces, and sometimes lay them down, altogether 
 out of their proper localities: and it is a striking fact, that even in our own times the situation of 
 Aileach is marked, by two of the most distinguished Irish scholars and topographers — Charles O'Conor 
 and rialliday — as far from the actual locality of the palace as Ptolemy places his Hegia. 
 
 It may perhaps be further objected that, though Ware, and most other antiquaries and geogra- 
 phers of the 17th century, concurred in the opinion lliat the Argita of Ptolemy was the Fimi, or river 
 of Lough Foyle, and his Vidua Lough Swilly, Camden, on the contrary, conjectured the Argita to 
 have been the Swilly, and the Vidua the Crodagh, a small river in Donegal, — and this conjecture is 
 corroborated by the map of Richard of Cirencester, said to be drawn from ancient authorities in the I4th 
 century, and which was unknown to Camden, having been but recently discovered. To this objection 
 it may be replied, that the authority of Camden alone shoiild be esteemed of little consideration in this 
 inquiry, as his conjectures respecting the locality of Ptolemy's names in Ireland are in most instances 
 erroneous, and that to concur with him on this occasion, assent should be also given to the supposition 
 of the Rev. Charles O'Conor and others, that the Login of Ptolemy is Lough Foyle, though it seems 
 beyond (juestion to be the Lagan, which is called Locha by the ancient Irish, and Logan by the early 
 English writers. Neither does the authority of Richard achl any great weight to Camden's conjecture, 
 though the difficulty is lessened by that v.riter, who throws into his map, between the Argita and the 
 Logia, as if they had been omitted by Ptolemy, not only the Banna, or Bann, but also the Foyle, to 
 which he gives the very suspicious name of Derabhima, or river of Derry. For, in the first place, .it 
 may be remarked, that his authenticity has been lately impugned, — and in the second, that, even allow- 
 ing his work to be genuine, as Stukely and Pinkerton believed, it would still be, as the latter observes, 
 the height of absurdity to set his authority against that of Ptolemy when he differs from him. Be 
 this, however, as it may, it is worthy of remark that Richard, in transferring the Argita of Ptolemy 
 to Lough Swilly and inserting the Derahhona in its place, marks a city, which though without a 
 name is evidently the Kegia of Ptolemy, in the exact situation of Aileach — namely, between the 
 Derabhona,, or river of Derry, and the Argita, which is his Lough Swilly. 
 
 In conclusion : — If the ^^t'^'-ia of Ptolemy be considered, from the preceding evidences, as the 
 Aileach Neid of Irish history, a point of great importance will he gained towards the general elucidation 
 of the map of Ireland by that ancient geographer : may it not be added, that no other conjecture will 
 combine in its favour so many plausible and concurrent evidences of probability ? 
 
ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 233 
 
 St. Columb's Stone. — Next to the Grianan of Aileach, the most remarkable remain of antiquity con- 
 nected with this parish is that called St. Columb's Stone, situated in the garden of Belmont, on the 
 Greencastle road, about a mile from Derrv. It is marked on the map of the siege, made by Neville, 
 and re-engraved for this Memoir. The stone, which is of gneiss, exhibits the sculptured impression 
 of two feet, right and left, of the length of 10 inches each, but is otherwise unmarked with the chisel. 
 Its general form and measurements will appear from the annexed wood-cut. 
 
 Though this monument is held in great veneration, there is no tradition connected with its origin 
 worthy of notice. It appears, however, to have been one of the inauguration stones of the ancient 
 Irish kings, or chiefs, of the district. ITiat stones of this kind, as well as rude stone chairs, were used 
 in the several distinct territories appears not only from the existence of several to this dav. but also 
 from the testimony of the poet Spenser, who thus speaks of them in his interesting View of the State 
 of Ireland: — •'• They use to place him that shalbe their Captaine, upon a stone alwayes reserved for 
 that purpose, and placed commonly upon a hill : In some of which I have seen formed and ingraven a 
 foot, which they say was the measure of their first Captaines foot, whereon hee standing, receives an oath 
 to preserve all the auncient former customes of the countrey inviolable, and to deliver up the succession 
 peaceably to his Tanist, and then hath a wand delivered unto him by some whose proper office that is : 
 after which, descending from the stone, he turneth himselfe round, thrice forward, and thrice backward." 
 
 It is not, perhaps, improbable, that this stone may be the identical one appropriated to the inau- 
 guration of the kings of -\ileach, from a period even antecedent to the establishment of Christianity in 
 the country. That a stone consecrated to this purpose anciently existed at Aileach appears from a pas- 
 sage in the Tripartite Life of St. Patrick, in which it is thus expressly mentioned : — 
 
 " The man of God accompanied Prince Eoghan to his palace, which he then held in the most 
 ancient and celebrated seat of the kings, called Aileach, and which the holy bishop consecrated by his 
 blessing, promising that from the seed of Eoghan many kings and princes of Ireland should spring ; and 
 as a pleidge of which he left there a certain stone, blessed by him, upon which the promised kings and 
 princes should be ordained." — ( Triad. Thaum. p. 145.) 
 
 That such a stone, therefore, existed at Aileach. is unquestionable ; and there is little reason to 
 believe that it was ever destroyed, because with the Irish it would have been held sacred, and the English 
 had no power in the country till the commencement of the 17th century, at which time it is recorded, as 
 a memorable fact, that they broke down the crowning stone of the O'Neills, at Tullyhog, and if they had 
 destroved any other crowning stones, some historic notice of the circumstance would be extant. No stone 
 of the kind is, however, now to be found at Aileach, which was deserted in the 12th century ; and it is not 
 improbable that its ancient inauguration stone may have been removed to a more convenient site in the 
 vicinity of Derry, for the use of its more recent local chiefs, and been so used till the extinction of their 
 independent existence. Against this conjecture the traditional name of the monument should weigh 
 but little, as the stone might have been, and very probably was, subsequently consecrated by St. Colnmb. 
 And it should be borne in mind that it has been the constant practice of the Irish people, when their 
 local history was lost, to contaect their ancient remains with the name of the patron, or most popular. 
 
 2h 
 
234 
 
 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 saint of the district : thus the devastation of Thomond, by Red Hugh O'DonnoU, at the close of the 
 IGtii centiiiy, was ])()i)ulariy siiiiposcd to be tlie effect not of St. Patrick's but of St. CoUiinb's curse, con- 
 sequent on tile destruction of Aileach by tlie O'Briens, five centuries before. 
 
 There is an artillcial mount at a little distance from this stone, 25 feet square, and raised about 
 4 feet from the ground. It is called St. Columb's Mount, and is probably the platform on which the 
 stone formerly stood. 
 
 Section 3. — Antiquities. — Christian. 
 
 Ecclesiastical. — Church of Killea — The old Church of Killca, or Killcagh, which gives name 
 tea townland, and was formerly one of the five chapels-of-easc of Templemore, has not been used for 
 divine service since the reformation, and the foundations only now remain. It was of an oblong form, 
 and measured 60 feet by 30 : the grave-yard, which is still used by the peasantry of the vicinity, is sur- 
 rounded by an excellent stone wall, 7 feet high, which appears to be of equal antiquity with the ruined 
 churc h ; and there is an ancient gateway, now built up, on the north-eastern side, 5 feet G inches wide, 
 and 5 feet 7 inches high. The grave-yard contains no inscription worthy of notice. 
 
 Church of Culniore The Church of Culmore is of no great age, having been built, as appears 
 
 from Archbishop King's Visitation Book, " before the late troubles, and burned by King James's army," 
 since which it has never been repaired. It was obviously intended for the use of the Protestant gar- 
 rison of the fort. This church, which was of no mean structure, consisted of a nave and transept in 
 the form of a cross, with a square steeple at its western end. Its extreme length was 54 feet, and its 
 breadth in the transepts 4(i. With the exception of the western end, the walls are still entire. 
 During the memorable sii>ge of Derry this church w as used as an hospital by King James's army, and, 
 as it is stated, contained at one time 400 wounded — (Sec True Account of the I'resent State of Ire- 
 land : London, MDCLXXXix.) According to tradition the body of the French general De Bosen was 
 interred here, as well as that of the person who killed him : but tradition is very frequently a blunder- 
 ing chronicler, and in this instance erred, at least in the name, — for Ue Rosen was not killed, but the 
 French general Momont fell at Pennyburn, and was very probably interred here. It is also said that 
 divine service was performed only twice in this church, previously to its destruction. 
 
 Military. — Castle of Aileach The Castle of Aileach, or Elagh, though at present but an insig- 
 nificant ruin, claims attention, as retaining the name of the ancient fortress of the northern Irish kings, 
 already noticed, and with which it has in consequence been latterly confounded. In what manner 
 this name was originally so transferred — whether given by its founder in remembrance of the more 
 illustrious regal residence, or, as is more probable, merely bestowed in consequence of its situation 
 within the district still called Elagh — it is fruitless to conjecture, and the question is now of little mo- 
 ment. This castle is situated on the verge of the parish, in Elaghtnore, on a gentle but commanding 
 eminence, 248 feet above the level of the sea, — and is about 2 miles distant from the more ancient 
 fortress. Neither the date of its erection nor the name of its founder is preserved in the Irish annals, 
 but tradition assigns the erection of it, as well as of the neighbouring castles of Burt and Inch, to 
 Neactan O'Donnell, in the early part of the 15th century, for his father-in-law, O'Doherty ; and 
 their exact similarity in form and style shows them to be of the same age, and designed for a com- 
 mon object, which was obviously the defence of the peninsula of Inishowen. 
 
 From a comparison of this castle with those of Burt and Inch, which are still in a tolerably per- 
 fect state, it appears that each consisted of a lofty square keep, with semicircular towers projecting 
 from two of the angles, and strengthened by an outward balliuni ; and of these castles that of Burt 
 was, according to O'Sullevan and the Inquisitions, O'Dohcrty's chief fortress of Inishowen. Of Elagh 
 but little more than a portion of one of the semicircular towers now remains, the greater part having 
 been used as building materials in the adjacent village. The form and style of those castles corroborate 
 the tradition of their having been erected in the 15th century, and history adds a strong though indirect 
 evidence in support of that conclusion. It is certain that the peninsula of Inishowen was anciently, as 
 its name indicates, and as has been historically shown, the original territory of the Kinel-Owen, — and 
 that after the O'Neills, the chief family of this race, had forced their way by conquest into the more 
 southern territory, called after them Tir Eoghain, or Tirone, this original district formed a portion of 
 the territory of the O'Gormlys, chiefs of the Kinel-Moen, a branch of the same stock. After the fall 
 of the monarchy in the 12th century, however, the increasing power of the Kinel-Connell enabled 
 them, after much contention, to add this district to their ancient possessions, and place the 
 O'Dohertys, a distinguished family of that race, over it as tributary chiefs. And, though there is no 
 very exact account of the circumstances connected with its occupation by this family, the Irish annals 
 afford such evidences as are sufficient to show that it must have been about the commencement of the 
 
ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 235 
 
 15th century, — for it is at this period that they, for the first time, add the title of lord of Inishowen, to 
 that derived from their more ancient patrimony. This will appear from the following extracts from 
 the Annals of the Four Masters : — 
 
 1.34^. " Donnell O'Doherty, chief of Ardmiodhair and the cantred of Tir-Enda, a man 
 abounding in hospitality and valour, died." 
 
 13.59. " John O'Doherty, chief of Ardmiodhair, was killed at Ballyshanny [Ballyshannon] . 
 
 1407. " Owen O'Doherty, heir to the chieftainship oi Ardmiodhair, died." 
 
 14I3. " Conor O'Doherty, chief of Ardmiodhair, and lord of Inishowen, a man full of gene- 
 rosity aud general hospitality to the poor and the needy, died." 
 
 This is the first notice of an O'Doherty as lord of Inishowen which occurs in these Annals ; and, 
 according to the tradition current among some of his descendants, who have preserved their pedigree 
 up to him, he was the first of the name who was lord of the peninsula. Henceforward they appear to 
 have held it as tributary lords, sometimes under the O'Neill, but usually under the O'Donnell, till it 
 was confiscated in the 17th century. 
 
 It appears certain, therefore, that the castles of Elagh, Burt, and Inch, were not erected before the 
 15th century ; nor is it likely that they were built at a more recent period, as such fortresses were then in- 
 dispensably necessary to the security of the territory, the possession of which was contested fiercely, and 
 with great loss of life, by the O'Neill and the O'Donnell — the rival chiefs of the great races of Kinel-Owen 
 and Kinel-Connell — till the commencement of the following century, when the O'Neill was obliged to 
 make a formal surrender of his right to it. According to the Four Masters, in 1512, the O'Neill was forced 
 to obtain peace from the O'Donnell by a formal renunciation " of every claim which had been disputed 
 between their ancestors, of the rents of the territories of Kinel-Moen, Inishoiren, and all Fermanagh;" 
 and in 1514, after mutual preparations for another combat, the O'Neill was induced a second time to 
 surrender his claims to these teritories, — on which occasion the annahsts state," he gave /(fit- cAa> to-*, 
 [capcacct nuao] to O'Donnell, together with a confirmation of the old ones of Kinel-Moen, Inish- 
 owen, and Fermanagh." During these contests, as appears from Irish MSS. and Sir Henry Docwra's 
 " Narration," the O'Doherty was obliged to pay chief rent to the party uppermost. It is recorded 
 in one oriffinal manuscript that the rent exacted by the O'Neill was 60 milch cows every May-day ; 
 that paid to the O'Donnell 60 beeves and 60 milch cows every May-day ; and that they were bound to 
 send 60 horsemen and 120 foot soldiers to the field, and entertain his bonnaghts, or hired auxiliaries, 
 however numerous, for the space of nine nights. The erir, or mulct, paid by the territory for killing a 
 man, was 168 cows. In the time of Red Hugh O'Donnell the chief rent for Inishowen was increased 
 to 60 beeves three times a year, or 180 annually. 
 
 A letter in the State Paper Office, addressed to the lord deputy of Ireland, gives the following 
 curious account of the capture near this castle of a body of Spaniards, who belonged to a ship of 
 the Armada, containing 1100 men, which had been wrecked in Lough Foyle, on the coast of Inish- 
 owen : — 
 
 Our very good Lo : imedatly after the writing of or last letters to yo'' Lp we went wheare we 
 hard the Spaynarde were, and mett them at S"^. John O'Dogherty is towne called Illagh : we sent 
 unto them to know who they were, and what their intent was : or why they did invade any pte of the 
 Queenes Ma"^* domynion, their aunswer was that thev did sett foorth to invade England, and were 
 pcell of the fleete w'^'' was overthrowcn by her Ma"^' navy and that they were dryven tether by force of 
 wether. Wherupon we (pceiving that thev were in nombre above vj<^ men) did incampe that night w'-'^in 
 muskett shott of them being in nombre not passing vij-^'^ men A bold attempt o/"l40 against GOC 
 Lord Burleigh adds as a note,] and the same night about mydniarht did skyrmysh w'^'' them for the 
 space of ii houres, and in that skyrmysh did slav their Leuntenant of the feelde and above xx'^^ more 
 beside the hurting of a great nomber of their men : So as the next day (in skyrmyshing w^*" them) they 
 were forced to yeld themselves and we lost but one soldio'' ; nowe O'Donill, and wee are come 
 w^^ some of them to Dongainne meaning to go w"^^ them w'^'^out companyes to yo^ Lp And ther- 
 fore we humbly besech yo'' bono'' to graunte warr'^ for victhng of them and the prysone""^ are very 
 weake and unhable to travaile we desire yo'' Lp : (vf vo" shall so thinke meete) to gyve direcon for 
 levyeyings of horses and garrans to cary them to Dublin. The best of them seemeth to cary some 
 kinde of maiesty and hath ben governo'' of thirty thousand men this xxiiij years past the rest of the 
 prysoners are men of great calling, and such as (in o'' oppynions) were not amysse to be questioned 
 w^*" all. So we humbly take our leave from Dongainne, the 
 
 xiiij^'' of September 1588 
 
 your most humble, 
 
 The Lord Deputy of Ireland Rich Hovenden. 
 
 haste. Henry Hovenden." 
 
 It will have been seen, in the General History, that Sir Henry Docwra, previously to his occupa- 
 tion of Derry, and immediately after his landins at Culmore, on the 16th of Mav, 1600, took the 
 
 2 H 2 
 
236 
 
 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 Castle of Ela<;li. wliidi Sir John O'Doliorty "had ahaiuloncd, & hcgiinno to pull downe," and gar- 
 lisonod it with Captain Ellis Floiidd and his company of 150 men ; and also that this garrison was at- 
 tacked hy the O'Doliertys, on the 28th of June following, on which occasion Sir Ilcnry Docwra and 
 Sir John Chamheriaine, with 40 horse and 500 foot, hastened to the assistance of the besieged, and, in 
 the pursuit of the Irish which followed, the former had his horse shot dead under him, and the latter 
 lost his life. 
 
 On (he death of Sir John O'Doherty, in December following, the Castle of Elagh was restored to 
 his son Sir Cahir, who, though not yet arrived at manhood, was appointed chief of his country by 
 Docwra, in ojiposition to his uncle Felini, appointed by O'Donnell, who — after rendering in return the 
 most signal andimporlant services to the government — in eight years after, in revenge as it appears of a 
 personal insult, rashly entered into that unfortunate rebellion, which deprived himself of life, and his 
 race of property. A view of the ruins of this castle is annexed. - 
 
 Forts of Culmore and Dunnalong The Forts of Culmore and Dunnalong, so distinguished in 
 
 the history of Ireland during the 17th century, from their connexion with Derry, as "fortresses 
 of Lough Foyle," present in their existing state but little interest, except what is derived from the 
 recollection of their former celebrity. Their original plans will be seen from the annexed outlines, 
 copied from original drawings in the MS. chamber of Trinity College. Of Dunnalong, which was 
 originally the more important of the two, scarcely a trace is now discoverable, but its early importance 
 is still indicated by the continuance of its fairs on the 1st of January, 1st of August, anil 8th of No- 
 vember. It is situated immediately outside the southern boundary of the parish, in TjTone. 
 
 The Fort of Culmore has not been occupied as a military station for the last 146 years, but it 
 still preserves to some extent its original form and character. The barrack, and also the parapet wall 
 which surrounded the tower, have both disappeared; but the earthen rampart and ditch, which extend- 
 ing across the tongue of land defended the fort on the land side, still exist, and have been partly 
 planted by Anderson M'Causland, Esq., whose father, Abraham, saved the tower from ruin by a tem- 
 porary repair at his own expense, in 1785 ; and General Hart, soon after his appointment to the go- 
 vernorship of the fort, about the year 1824, repaired it in a permanent manner. This tower is rect- 
 angular, and measures 25^ feet by 24 : the walls are 6 feet thick, and consist of three floors, or stories. 
 
ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 2.37 
 
 The origin of this fortalice has not been ascertained, but it was probably erected by the O'Do- 
 hertvs in the 16th century. It was in the possession of the crown so early as 1556, as appears from 
 the following grant of Mary Patent, Sept. 1:2, 1556 (3 et 4, Mar :f. It. 'i.) 
 
 " Rich. Bethell and"k Hereby they had a grant of the offices of Constable of Cragfergus and of the 
 IVin. Piers, Gent, rworks and customs of the town, and Keeper of y* Castle, lordship, and town of 
 
 • * Culmore, with all the lands and hereditaments belonging to Culmore ; and for 
 
 the better custody of the Castle of Cragfergus, is granted to thcni the command or rule of twelve 
 harqueboshers, five archers, one porter, and two bombardiers ; and for the better custody of Culmore, 
 five harqueboshers, and five archers, with all usual fees, and 8f/. sterl. a day for each harquebosher, 6d. 
 for each archer, 8f?. for the porter, and 8f/. for each bombardier, they paying into the Exchequer the 
 rent of £8 Irish yearly out of the said works and customs of Cragfergus." — (Lodge's Patentee Offi- 
 cers : Liber Hibernite.) 
 
 After the explosion of the magazine at Derrv, in 1567, Culmore must have been abandoned by 
 the English, and was probably destroyed either by them or by Sir John O'Doherty ; as Sir Henry 
 Docwra, when he landed there in 1600, only found "the butt end of the old broken Castle," around 
 which he raised " a fforte such as might be capable to lodge 200 men in." Having completed the 
 works in six days, he left in it a garrison of 600 men, under the command of Captain Lancellott 
 Atford. At the termination of the war this garrison was gradually reduced, so that in April, 1602, it 
 amounted to onlv 100, and in 1603 to no more than 20 men, who were under the command of Captain 
 Henry Hart. This Captain Hart, who was the ancestor of the present respectable family of Ballynagard 
 and Doe Castle, " was appointed" by privy seal (Whitehall, ^larch 31, 1604), and by patent (Dublin, 
 May 30, 1605\ during pleaisure (SJac: I. pars ; et R. 8), " to the custodv of Culmore, in consi- 
 deration of the great charges and labours he had taken in the building and fortifying of the Castle, or 
 Fort, with a grant of the buildings and appurtenances thereof, 300 acres of land adjoining thereto, and 
 the fishinsr thereof during pleasure." 
 
 At the breaking-out of the rebellion of Sir Cahir O'Doherty, in 1608, the Fort of Culmore was 
 gained by treachery. Sir Cahir, having invited Captain Hart to a conference at Burncranagh (Bun- 
 crana), made him his prisoner, and obtained the keys of the fort as the condition of his liberation. 
 The fort contained at this period 12 pieces of ordnance, and also 2000 books belonging to the bishop 
 of Derrv. For the latter, as O'Sullevan states, the bishop offered 100 pounds' weight of silver to Felimy 
 Mac Devitt, who had been placed in command of the garrison by O'Doherty : it was, however, re- 
 fused, and shortly after, when the fort was besieged by Sir Richard Vincuel, Mac Devitt committed 
 the books to the flames in sight of the besiegers, and then took tli.^ht himself with his followers in 
 two vessels, conveying with him a part of the cannon, and casting the remainder into the sea. 
 
 At the plantation, w hich followed in 1609, it was an article of the agreement with the London Cor- 
 poration, that the City should have the Ccislle of Culmore, and the land thereunto, in fee-farm, they 
 maintaining a sufficient ward of officers therein." And James I., by charter dated the 29th of March, 
 1613, and Charles II., by charter dated the 10th of April, 1662, granted and confirmed to the 
 Irish Society : — 
 
 '• All that our castle and fort of Culmore, otherwise Culemore, with the appurtenances, in our 
 county of Donegal, within the province of L ister aforesaid, and all those lands, tenements, and heredi- 
 taments, containing by estimation three hundred acres of land, with the said castle and fort now or 
 late occupied, used, or to the same belonging or assigned, or to be assigned, with the appurtenances to 
 the said castle conveniently adjoining." 
 
 In 1616 Thomas Raven was engaged for two years for measuring and setting out the fortifica- 
 tions at Derry and Culmore ; at which period the present castle was erected, as appears from the 
 following notice in Pyiuiar's Survey (1618-19) : — " This Fort or Block-House of Culmoore is now in the 
 hands of Captain John Baker ; the Walls are now finished, and the Castle Built ; all which is strong and 
 neatly Wrought, with Platforms for their Artillery ; and this is the only Key and Strength of the River 
 that goeth to the Dey rj/." The sum total, disbursed by the Londoners on these buildings and fortifi- 
 cations at Culmore, amounted, according to Sir Thomas Phillips' MS., to £1500. 
 
 From this period down to the present a regular succession of governors has been kept up, though, 
 as a military station, Culmore has been disused for more than a century. Indeed, even so early as 
 1622, the default of the Londoners in not keeping a proper ward in it, according to their agreement, 
 was made one of the articles of complaint against them by the commissioners Phillips and Hadsor, who 
 stated that " they were, by the 20th Article [of their original agreement], to mainteine a sufficient 
 ward at Kilmore, w"^"" the allowance of 85'' p annum will not doe. And therefore ought to have better 
 Caire had of it." In consequence of this complaint it was ordered in 1624, by the committee of the 
 lords appointed by the king to treat with the Londoners, " That y^ ffort of Culmore be suffi- 
 centlv cared for, and furnished with ordenance municon warders & gunners accordin to y^ contract." 
 In 1626, a new committee having been appointed to confer with a deputation of the corporation of Lon- 
 
238 
 
 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 don, tlioy allofiod as an exception taken against the Londoners' charter in point of law, that " they have 
 past their diarter of the castle and lands of Culmorc eontrarie to their articles vv'-'> arc condicional, 
 and have instead of a condicon obtruded a coven' of their parte upon y" Crowne to niaintaine a suffi- 
 cient ward there, w<^'' covenant they have apparantlic broken." To this charge the corporation made 
 answer, "that y^' castle and Lands of Cnlmorc is noe otherwise past unto them then was intended as 
 may appear by y"" articles, betweene y"" k y"^ Citty and y' they have not broken y<^ coven' for they 
 haue ever had (the times considered) a suHicicnt ward there, and now in theise limes of danger, they 
 haue increased nomber of the warders according to y"-' direction of the Lord Hlaney." 
 
 A new commission having been issued in 1628, to inquire into the defaults of the Irish Society, 
 the commissioners were instructed to inquire " wheth' y"-" Citty of Derry should haue y^ Castle of 
 Culmore iv- y"" lands thereunto belonging in fee ftarme, they maintaining a suflicient ward & officer 
 therein, whether is there any sudi ward there maintayned & in wliat man'' hath it bin maintayned, 
 by how many men & how furnished." To these inquiries (he commissioners made answer : — " Wee find 
 y' not y*^ Citty of Londonderry but y*^ Citty of London should hauey<= Castle of Culmore, & 300 acres 
 laid thereto in fee flarme. And woe alsi)e find y' acontract was made betweene y'= sd London"^' and Cap' 
 John Haker deceased, who held y*^ place till Michaelmas or thercaboutes only for the stipend of 
 
 £h'2 [) anu and the said 300 acres valued at £30 p Ann for w"' y' sd Cap' John Baker did couenant to 
 keep safe the said Castle and forth for tliLondoncrs and from the said Michaelmas 1G2G untill his 
 death, which was about Christmas following, he had from y'^ London"'-'' an addition of 10 men, at 6'' p 
 diem le piece, for the more keeping of the said llort and find that time Cap' John Bingham hath charge 
 of the said ll'orth and Castle, w ith the same allowance of men, money, and Land." 
 
 Tothequestion — " how the Castle of Culmore hath formerly bin guarded withwardes and gunners," 
 the commissioners replied : — " How y^ Castle of Culmore hath bin guarded w"' warders wee haue 
 shewed in our answ' toy* 7''' article, among whome wee doe not find soe much as one Gunner, as for 
 ordnance oth'' pvissions, wee find theise pticulers viz' Two demy Culverings 4 Sacres 2 Minions 2 fal- 
 cons, all of Iron and none of them mounted upon good Carriages 29 Wormes ladles and spunges 24 Mus- 
 kets 16 bandoleers 11 muskcte rests 15 Muskete moulds 3 Sows of lead 100 w"^ of lead in niuskete bul- 
 lets 19 Barrells of Come powder 3 halberts 15 old sw ords unseruiceable fifteen wormes 14 scourers for 
 muskets GOO iron sho^ 120 rouls of match G pikes (jynne 2 ropes 1 blockhead 1 gj'nne pole 18 lifters 
 12 bar'* of wheate 100 pecks of Oatmeale & 10 pecks of oatmealc groats one hogshead of beefe, one 
 barrel of salmon 400 w"^ of Cheese and IG emi)ty barrels." — (Philltps' MS.) 
 
 The subsequent history of Culmore is thus given in the Concise View of the Irish Society : — 
 
 1765, November 27. — " A report was made by the Committee as to the original establishment 
 of Culmore Tort, whereby they stated, that his late Majesty King Charles the Second, by his letters 
 patent, bearing date 10"' day of April, in the fourteenth year of his reign, granted to the Society of the 
 Governor and Assistants, London, of the New Plantation in Ulster, within the realm of Ireland, and 
 to their successors, the castle and fort of Culmore, in the county of Donegall, and all the lands, con- 
 taining, by estimation, three hundred acres, with the said castle and fort, then or then late occupied or used, 
 or to the same belonging, or assigned or to be assigned, with the appurtenances, to the said castle and fort 
 conveniently adjoining; and they found that the said Society, by the said letters patent, for themselves 
 and their successors, did covenant with the crown, to keep and n)aintain. at their own costs and charges, 
 in the said castle and fort, a ward of so many men well and sufficiently armed, and expert officers, as 
 should be necessary for the defence thereof : they further found, that the said Society having surren- 
 dered, or agreed to surrender to the crown, certain customs to them granted by the said former letters 
 patent, his said Majesty was pleased by his letters patent, bearing date the 19"' day of May, in the se- 
 venteenth year of his reign [166.5], in consequence of the said surrender, to re-lease the said covenants 
 on the part of the Society ; and to declare, that, for the future, the said Society, over and above the re- 
 pairs of the said castle and fort, to be charged only with the yearly sum of £200 for the Governor of the said 
 castle and fort, towards maintaining a garrison therein, and providing them with arms and ammunition ; 
 and also with the said three hundred acres of land, and tlie profits thereof: so that, upon the whole 
 state of the case, it appeared, that the legal estate of and in the said three hundred acres of land was pro- 
 perly vested in the Society, in trust, for tiie Governor of the said castle and fort, for the time being." 
 
 1832, July 3 To an order of the House of Commons, " that there be laid before this house a 
 
 return of all sums paid by the Irish Society to the governor of Londonderry and Culmore," the fol- 
 lowing answer was given : — 
 
 " The Irish Society have paid to the governor of Culmore Fort, for the time being, the sum of 
 £200 (late Irish currency) by half-yearly payments, namely, at Michaelmas and Lady Day, from the 
 year 16G5 to Lady Day last. Besides which sums he has been allowed to occupy three hundred acres 
 of land adjoining the fort, or to receive the rents and profits thereof during the same period." 
 
 Previously to the memorable siege of Derry, a strong garrison was placed in Culmore, under Cap- 
 tain William Jemmet, who deserted the place by direction of Colonel Lundy, and the government 
 
ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 239 
 
 devolved on William Adair, of Ballymena, Esq. The ordnance consisted of 4 falcon, and four rabo- 
 nefte of brass, and 3 minon, 2 deniiculverine, 4 sacker-minion, and '2 falcon of iron. Its garrison 
 did not, however, acquire by its defence an equal distinction with that of Derry. A body of the enemy 
 consisting of 400 foot, with the cavalry regiment of Tirconnell and the dragoons of Dungan, under the 
 command of Momont, Hamilton, Pusignan, and the duke of Berwick, having chosen their quarters 
 near the fort, "the commander," says Berwick, "surrendered at once" [on the 23d of April, 1689,] 
 " though we had not the means of taking it." 
 
 The following are the articles of capitulation, copied from the original in King James's papers, from 
 the Southwell MSS., now in the library of the Royal Irish Academy : — 
 
 " Capitulacon between the Hon''able Richard Hamilton, Liftennant Genn^rall of all his Majesties 
 fforce in Vlster on one pte, & William Adair of the towne of Ballymenocli now Governore of the 
 Castle of Coohnore of the other pte the 23^^ day of April! 1689. 
 
 " Imprimis, that his Majestes subjects at p''esent at Kilmore shall by his most sacred Majes- 
 ties Gracyouse & ffree Pardon enjoy there Lines Religion & Estates Goods k Chatties whatsoeuer, 
 Whereuer they find them and Comand All his Majesties Officers Civill Millitary and otherwise to be 
 Aiding & assisting to them for recovery of the same. And that his Majestic shall vpon Aplication ord'''^ 
 the sd seuerall Pardon or Pardons to be Issued without any expense or Charge. 
 
 " 2'i'. That the said officers and soldiers in the sd Garison on theire submission shall depart the 
 sd Garison with all theire goods & Chatties to there seuerall aboads or dwellings with Gaurds from 
 Garison to Garison and on demand receiue passes to transport themselues beyond seas without Im- 
 position of oathes, together with the full enjoyment as formerly of all theire Estates goods & Chatties 
 whatsoeuer with a full and gen^rall pardon of all offences whatsoeuer Comitted since there takeing vp of 
 Armes. 
 
 " S'l'. That the sd officers & souldiers in Kilmore shall be allowed to cary out there swords and 
 that the officers shall be allowed to haue theire oune Horses k mares pistols and each of them a Gun for 
 theire oune pleasures behaueing themselues as becometh his majesties Lojal subjects. 
 
 " 4'>'. And if the Gentlemen officers k. souldiers of the Citty of Londondery & other his ma- 
 jesties subjects in the Province of Ulster or Elsewhere in the Kingdom of Ireland will accept of the Like 
 feavor of his most sacred Majesties sracyouse and ffree Pardon, that thev may enjoy the same if 
 they accept of it within three dayes after the date of these p''ests and surend^r vp the sd Garison, and 
 haue full ffreedom & Liberty after the said three dayes as they can most conveniently take away there 
 goods and Chatties excepting theire serviceable horses and Arms w<^'' are in Like ma'' to be surren- 
 dered vp for his Majesties service. 
 
 " o'y. That the Greate Gate of the Castle of Kilmore shall Imediately be surrendered vp to his 
 Grace the duke of Bervvicke to putt such Gaurd thereupon as he shall thinke ffitt. All the souldiers of the 
 said Garison haueing before Caryed there fire Armes into such Room of the said Castle as shall be most 
 Convenient where they are to be kept und^r Lock & Key v>'^^ said Key as alsoe the Kevs of all the A mu- 
 nition & powder shall be deliuered vp unto his Grace the duke of Berwicke at his Arrivall at the Gate. 
 
 <' Will. Adair. 
 " Rich. Johnston. 
 " Benj. Adaire." 
 
 The violation of these articles is alleged by Archbishop King, in his State of the Protestants of 
 Ireland under the late King James's Government (p. 176), as an instance of the general insignificance 
 of the king's engagements with, or protections to the Protestants in Ireland : — " The Fort of Culmore 
 near Derry yielded on Articles to King James, by which the Gentlemen that surrendred it were to be 
 indemnified, and liberty allow'd them either to live secure and quietly in the Kingdom, or else go 
 to any other place when they thought fit ; but notwithstanding these Articles, they were disarm'd and 
 stript, and several of them seiz'd and put into Prison, nay attainted in their pretended Act of Par- 
 liament." 
 
 This charge is however indignantly denied bv another Protestant writer, Dean Lesly, in his Answer 
 to the archbishop's work (London, 1692) : — '< Wherein (p. 176,) he charges King James with 
 breach of articles to the gentlemen in the Fort of Culmore, who were disarmed and stript, &c. : — 
 
 " I have spoken with some gentlemen who were in that fort upon its surrender, who say — that it is 
 absolutely false ; for that they were used with humanity by K. J. and that he preserved the articles to 
 that degree as to give the chief of them his pass to go tor England, when it was desired, pursuant to 
 the articles. So wicked as well as ignorant is that assertion of this author's, p. 178, that amongst the 
 articles into which K. J. or his officers entered, they never kept any to the Protestants." (p. 161.) 
 
 From the settled state of the country after this period the garrison was discontinued, and the 
 castle and fort were suffered to fall into a state of dilapidation, and gradually into ruin. Nevertheless 
 the crown has never ceased to maintain the office of governor, and for a long series of years past it has 
 
240 
 
 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 bpon coiifiMTod as a rovvanl for (listinp;uishod services — tlie successive n;()vcrnors liavinrr hold (ho office 
 as an ii()ii()iiral)le military sinecure, and enjoyed tlic anciently cstahlislied pay ann(>xed to the office, as 
 well as the annuity of fi'OO, paid l)y the Irish Society, and the profits arisinj; out of the fort-lands, ac- 
 cording to llie orii,nnal aureenieiit, made in 1()G5 hetvveen liie crown and the Irisli Society. 
 
 In pursuance of a connnission from the crown the fort-lauds were surveyed and valued in 18*25, 
 and reported by tlie surveyor to contain hy actual measurement 440 acres 3 perches, Irisli ])lantation 
 measure, includiucr \:W acres of ho<r ground, from the greater part of which tiio turf has hcen cut away, 
 and the ground brought into cultivation, the roniainder being tlien occupied in proportional allotments 
 by the tenants of the cultivated lands, according to the values of their respective holdinirs. The sur- 
 veyor also reported that the premises were of the estimated yearly value of £G00 I6s. 'i^fl., late Irish 
 currency. 
 
 Governors. 
 
 Richard Bf.thei.l, and William Piers, Gent. — Patent, Sept. 12, 1556 — (3 et 4 Mar : / /?. 3.) 
 
 Henry Harte, Esq — Privy Seal, Whitehall, March 31, 1604.— Patent, Dublin, May 30, 1605 
 
 Pleasure — (3 Jac : I. P j(j«r* d. R. 1.) 
 
 Sir Arthur Chichester (afterwards Lord Chichester) was the first governor after (he plan- 
 tation. 
 
 He was appointed by privy seal, June 30, 1609, — and by patent, October 2.5, 1609, — for life, 
 " with all the lands and hereditaments thereto belonging, and the charge and command of the warders, 
 with the several paies and entertaimnents already or hereafter to be established for each warder, the 
 fee of 4*. Sd. English, making .5*. Ad. silver harpcs, current in Ireland, by the day, for a constable; 
 and 2s. Gd. English, making is. 4d. Irish harpes, for a gunner." — (7. 2'^ pars d. R. 12 ; et 7. pars 
 f.R.3.) 
 
 " Captam John Baker held (he governorship till his death in December, 1626." — ( Phillips' a1!f^.) 
 " Captain John Bingham succeeded (/&.) 
 
 Sir UoBEUT Stewart, — Privy Seal, Westminster, April 11, 1638, — Patent, 1638, — Life 
 
 (14 Car: I. 7^ pars d. R. 1.) 
 
 John Gorges, Esq.,. — Captain, Commander, and Governor, — Patent, Dec. 3, 1670, — Beh'' 
 
 (22 Car: II. 2'^ jmrs d. R. 49.) 
 
 Colonel William Cecill, — vice Gorges, — Privy Seal, Whitehall, Feb. 2, 1673, Patent, Dublin, 
 March 9, 1673,— Pleasure — (26. 2" pars f. R. 12.) 
 
 Colonel William Cecill,— former patent revoked, — Patent, Nov. 16, 1680, — Pleasure,— (32. 1* 
 parsf. R. 36.) 
 
 George Phillips, Esq., — Cecill surrendered 29th, — Patent, June 30, 1681, — Pleasure, — (33. 1" 
 parsf. R. 37, 38.) 
 
 Captain Matthew Bridges, — vice Phillips, — Patent, Sept. 13, 1684, — Pleasure. (36. 2'^ pars f. 
 R. 54.) He was knighted on the 15th of June, 1688, on bringing to Dublin the account of the birth 
 of the Pretender. — (Southwell MSS.) 
 
 Captain William Jemmet, — appointed governor by Colonel Lundy, in 1689. 
 
 W^iLLiAM Adair, Esq., of Ballymena, succeeded Jcmmet. 
 
 Colonel John Mitchelburne solicited the Irish Society in March, 1690, " to recommend him to his 
 Majesty, as Governor of Culmore Fort, which thing the Society took into consideration ; and finding in 
 the Charter that they were obliged only to maintain such a garrison in the said fort as should be thought 
 necessary by their Majesties, and considering that the said fort was then quite demolished, and not 
 capable of any garrison, the Society were of opinion, that in regard there was no fort, there could 
 be no occasion for a Governor, and, therefore, no obligation upon the Society to pay any stipend 
 or salary." — (Concise View of the Irish Society.) 
 
 Sir Charles Fielding " was appointed, by his Majesty, governor of Culmore fort [on the 6th of 
 May, 1691]. A warrant was made out, by the Society, for payment of £50 to him." — {Jb.) 
 
 Sir Matthew Bridges, in December, 1691, " produced her Majesty's commission to him, as 
 Governor of Londonderry and Coloraine [Culmore], and required the usual salary of £200 a year, 
 payable to the Governor of Culmore fort, and the acres belonging thereto, respecting whicii the So- 
 ciety determined to consult counsel." — (Jl>.) 
 
 1692, April 7. " The Societj- ordered the salary to be paid, and the acres to be enjoyed by the 
 Governor of Culmore fort in future." — (Jb ) 
 
 Of the succeeding governors, if there were any distinct from those of Derry, no account has been 
 obtained down to the year 1756, when this governorship was united with that of the city in the per- 
 son of Henry Cornwall, Esq. [See Governors, in General Hislory.'] 
 
PART III. 
 
 GENERAL STATE. 
 
 SOCIAL ECONOMY. 
 
 The matter connected with this division of the subject has nataraDv arranged itself in the de- 
 scription of the city, under the sereral heads — Jfunicipalify, Education^ BenecoUnce, Justice, and 
 Community. 
 
 PRODUCTIVE ECOXOMY. 
 Section I. — Commercial. 
 
 In several of the preceding sections Deny, from the gre^t relative proportion which in popula- 
 tion and general interest it bear? to the pari^ in which it is situated, has necessariljr stood forward as the 
 prominent object of attention. It has thus been viewed in all those varied lights, which the beauty of 
 its natural position, the animated story of its early history, and the importance of its institutions are 
 j>eculiarly calculated to throw over a city, at once memorable for past scenes and impresrve in its 
 present aspect and condition. As the commercial emporium of an extensive and fertile district it has 
 yet to be noticed, and its fitness to fulfil the relations which are connected with a sea-port will re- 
 quire little elucidation, or proof. 
 
 The description of the Geological Structure of the surrounding country, and of the peculiarities of 
 its Botany and Natural History. aSbrds a basis for estimating its natural resources, — and it is desirable 
 to combine with that investigation an inquiry into the extent and consequences of the application of 
 power (through the instrumentality of man), either to promote the first act of production, or to give 
 a useful modification to some of its results. Such an inquiry is not only usefiiL as afibrding a proof of 
 the comfort and happiness, which under ordinarilv ^vourable circumstances attend on industry : it does 
 more ; it proves that every new excitement to industrv, every new motive for exertion, advances not 
 merely the physical, but also the intellectual improvement of mankind. To obtain the bare neces- 
 saries of hfe little exertion is necessary ; but a desire so limited is attended with an equally limited 
 chance of amelioration. When comforts are deemed necessaries the motives of exertion are expanded, 
 and in a like degree is the resulting improvement. When luxuries assume the character of necessary 
 comforts a still more powerful stimulus is afforded to industry, and a correspondins elevation given to 
 the physical and intellectual, condition of the human race. This is no new opinion ; and, were it 
 necessary to resolve the statements of theory into an exposition of facts, nothins more would be 
 required than to stand on the quay of some great commercial city, and, contemplating the canal boats, — 
 the steam-carriages, — the ships, — the steam-boats hourly arriving from home, or foreign countries, — 
 to inquire for what object has this vast exertion of mechanical ingenuity and mental intelligence beeu 
 made, if not to minister to the wants, either natural or acquired, of mankind- 
 
 In pursuing this inquiry it is readilv seen that with the first simple division of labour, which 
 separates the producer of the raw material from the mechanic, or manufacturer, who gives it a new 
 form of utility. Commerce in its most enlarged sense commences. This first germ grows in magnitude 
 and importance when the raw materials, or manufactured articles, of one part of a couatrj- are ex- 
 changed for those of another pan : and it attains its full development when the exchanges are of the 
 articles of one country for those of another. The principle in each case is the same, though distance 
 and the difficulty of communication greatly modifr the practical systems adopted by different countries. 
 This is well expressed by M. L'Abbe Baudeau in his introduction to the article Commerce, of L'Ency- 
 elopedie Methodique : — 
 
 2i 
 
242 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 " Deux cultivateurs voisins 6changciit cntr'cux Ics productions do la nature, qu'ils viennent de 
 recolter. 
 
 " Le premier donne ses fruits, il rcfoit Ics legumes du second. Tous les deux consomment Ics 
 alimcns, qu'ils se sont procures ])iir un service muluel. 
 
 " V^oila certaiiuMuoul le C'ounuerce primitif dans sa plus grande simplicite, mais dans sa per- 
 fection. 
 
 " Si vous analyscz plillosopliiqiienient les parties constitutives qui forment son essence, vous y 
 trouverez d' al)ord deux productions, puis un ecluuige, enfin deux consommations. 
 
 " II en est de mr'nie dans toute espece de Commerce le plus coniplique. La source est toujours 
 productions, I'intermediaire eclianges, la fin consommations." 
 
 As a matter of convenience Commerce may be divided into Foreign, or External Trade, — and 
 Home, or Internal Trade. Foreign Trade is first considered, as exorcising a most powerfid stimulus on 
 the Internal Trade, and being the evidence of enlarged commercial views, and growing wealth and pros- 
 perity — premising the inquiry into both by a description of those institutions and arrangements, which 
 are equally essential to each. 
 
 Sub-section I. — The Port. 
 
 The natural advantages of Derry as a Port were among the motives, which led to its selection 
 as the focus of King James's plantation of Ulster : in tiic propositions, made by that monarch to the 
 city of London, it is stated that " the harbour of the river of Derry is exceeding good." When, in 
 pursuance of II Elizabeth, c. 1, the North was first converted into " shire-ground," by Sir John 
 Perrot, the county was called the county of Coleraine, and Derry had apparently no existence as a 
 Port ; but the bar at the mouth of the river Bann soon led to a preference of the deeper and more 
 extended waters of the Foyle. 
 
 Placed between the sea and the city, the lough constitutes an essential element of the Port. It 
 is situated between the county of Londonderry on the E. and S., and the peninsula of luishowen, in 
 the county of Donegal, on the VV., having nearly the form of a right-angled triangle, and communicat- 
 ing with the sea at tiie northern extremity by a narrow strait, about a mile wide, between Magilligan 
 Point and Greencastle. Tlie length of the lough, from (jreencastle to its opposite extremity at Cul- 
 more Point, is above 18 miles, and its greatest breadth about 10^-. Generally siiallow, its navigation 
 is confined to a narrow channel, which, following the windings of the Donegal coast, is bounded on the 
 opposite side by sand-banks, of which the most remarkable is Shell l.slund, so called as being formed 
 almost entirely of shells. By the continued accumulation of mud and sand, brought down by the 
 river, the land is gaining on the waters of the lough — large portions, popularly called The S/ob, 
 having been elfectually reclaimed, and a design being now under consideration for still more extensively 
 inclosing it. 
 
 The rocky coast of Donegal, on the W., abounds with deep and often land-locked inlets, but the 
 prevailing westerly winds render them difficult of access; on the E. the bold basaltic dill's of Antrim 
 are equally unfavourable : the port of Derry, situated between Donegal and Antrim, atl'ords ample 
 water at the quays, with safe anchorage in all weathers. 
 
 Such are tiie advantages of the position of the Port in reference to its external relations. It has 
 also another of even greater value, as without it the possession of a harbour would be of little com- 
 parative use — that of standing at the outlet of the great pass, or valley, of the Foyle, the natural 
 channel through which the produce of an extensive and fertile district should be brought to the sea: 
 and it can scarcely be doubted that this feature of its position must have inlluenced the choice of its 
 original founders. 
 
 The distance of Culmore Point, where the lough narrows into a river, from Derry being about 
 4^ miles, the city lies nearly 23 miles above the entrance of the lough. The approach to the latter is 
 made known by the light-house on the island of Inishtrahull, and will be mucli facilitated by two 
 others, now erecting on luishowen Head, wliich are intended to serve as guiding lights past the Great 
 Ton Bank. The moutitain of Benyevenagh, opposite luishowen Head, is also a conspicuous land- 
 mark. Good charts and sailing directions have been published by the Admiralty, and at the entrance 
 of the lough there is an establishment of pilots, under the Ballast Board. The channel lies under the 
 bold shore of Inisiiowen. Its breadth from Greencastle up to Kedcastle (a distance of about 7 miles,) 
 is about half a mile. It there widens a little ; but it soon becomes more shallow, and continues so to 
 Quigley's Point, a distance of 3| miles from Kedcastle, where the Hnctuations of depth are defined 
 by a perch, placed at low-water mark, and graduated with a scale of feet in large and legible characters. 
 A succession of flats, consisting of mud and fine sand, extends from Kedcastle to Culmore Point — a 
 distance of lli^ miles — where the lough narrows into a river. On approaching Derry it again ex- 
 
PRODUCTIVE ECONOMY. 
 
 243 
 
 panels into what is called Rosses Bai/, the western and eastern extremities of which are called Troi/ 
 and The Crook. 
 
 The channel is provided with buoys throughout. Those on the lough are neither sufficiently large, 
 nor disposed in opposite pairs, so as to mark the width as well as the direction of the channel, but form 
 a single zig-zag chain, and are so far asunder that it is impossible to see half the distance between them 
 in hazy weather, which, owing to the exhalations of the lough, is frequent. In the river the banks and 
 shoals are well defined, both by buoys, and extensive salmon-weirs. 
 
 The lough is in stormy weather rendered difficult of access by an extensive shoal, which lies 
 without and to the eastward of the entrance, and is variously called the Tons, the Tuns' Shoal, and 
 the Great Ton Bank, from the Irish rotin, " wave." It extends in length 2 miles, and is bounded on 
 one side by a line parallel to the Inishowen coast, — on the other by one curved towards the open sea. 
 At each end there is a buoy — the outer one in 6-fathom water, and the inner one, which is off 
 Magilligan Point, in 4-fathom. The former is attached to a chain, capable of mooring a ship of 400 
 tons, yet such is the violence of the sea that it is generally worn out in two or three years : the ex- 
 pense of renewal is about £55 ; and a further annual expense of about £50 is incurred in the restora- 
 tion of the buoys, the destruction of which is sometimes imputed to the fishermen, who are charged 
 with destroying them, as being an obstruction to their nets. Even in the finest weather there is 
 generally a run on the shoal, and the attempt to cross it in a boat is always dangerous. Small vessels 
 can sail into the lough by passing to the S. of the shoal, and between it and Magilligan Point : 
 this, however, is advisable for none but steamers, except under very favourable circumstances. There 
 is a better channel to the northward, along the Inishowen coast. A vessel would be speedily swallowed 
 up in this quicksand, yet it does not appear to undergo any change of position, or figure — a nearly com- 
 plete correspondence existing between a survey of it, made by Mr. Murdock Mackenzie nearly eighty- 
 years ago, and a recent one conductccl under the Board of Admiralty by Captain Mudge, by whom 
 the nautical information, contained in this Memoir, has been contributed. 'Ihree patches of the shoal 
 become dry at low-water, during spring-tides. The continuance of this bank without sensible varia- 
 tion, for so long a period, is extremely curious, and proves that the currents have in this instance acted 
 with great uniformity, depositing and removing the sandy detritus in nearly an equal proportion. 
 
 There is good anchorage for men-of-war and other large ships off Bonnyfoble (Moville), about 
 2-g- miles above Greencastle, in from 6 to 7-fathom water. The anchorage is, however, by no means 
 secure for small vessels, when the wind is southerly, as the tide, w hich at springs runs with great 
 velocity, then occasions a short, troublesome sea. By the application of steamers to tow shipping 
 through the lough, tlie danger of its navigation is greatlj' diminished, and much time saved : by their 
 aid also vessels drawing 19 feet of water have come up to the city, although the general limitation is 
 16 or 17 feet, unless under favourable circumstances of wind and tide. 
 
 At the entrance of the lough there is high-water at the fall and change of the moon at 6 H. M. 
 A. M.; and the rise and fall are with spring-tides from 7 to 9 feet, and with neap-tides from 5 to 6. 
 
 At Quigley's Point the depth of water on the flats is with spring-tides from 16 to 20 feet at 
 high, and 5 to 6 at low-water; with neap-tides from 12 to 13 at higli, and 10 to 11 at low-water. 
 
 At the quays of Dcrry there is high-water at the full and change of the moon at 6 H. 30 m., a.m., 
 and the rise and fall are with spring-tides from 7 to 9 feet, and with neajj-tides from 3 to 6. 
 
 The depth of water at the wharfs is from 12 to 14 feet at low-water of neap-tides, but at some of 
 the smaller ones the mud has silted up. 
 
 The tide-way extends through the parish, and on to Lifford, the county town of Donegal. The 
 velocity of the current is from 3 to 4 miles an hour in the narrowest part of the channel, and from 
 2 to 3 in the w'idest. 
 
 The prevailing wind is the S. W. 
 
 Variation— 28° W. 
 
 That the interests of the Port would be greatly advanced by extending its influence to Lough 
 Swilly, and the surrounding country, cannot be doubted. With this view a junction canal between the 
 loughs has been often contemplated. The question of connecting them ought to be considered not as 
 one of improved internal conmiunication, but rather as one extension of the Port and Harbour of 
 Derry — opening an easy passage to westward-bound vessels, and facilitating, in a similar manner, 
 that of vessels coming from the W. However great, therefore, the difficulties of effecting it may at 
 present appear, there can be little doubt that the future wealth of the city will be well applied to over- 
 come them. 
 
 These opinions have been long entertained by the more enlightened inhabitants. It appears from 
 the 13th volume of the Journals of the Irish House of Commons that, on the 9th of November, 1763, " A 
 petition of the principal gentlemen and inhabitants of the county of Donegal, in behalf of themselves 
 and others, inhabiting the said county, and of the traders and inhabitants of the city of Londonderry, 
 was presented to the House and read ; setting forth that the Loughs Foil and Lough Swilly, in the 
 
244 
 
 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 county of Donrgal, arc so situatod, with respect to each other, tliat a communication between them, hy 
 cutting a canal, can easily be ell'ectod, so as to make a navi>,'atiun to tiic said city, from the said Loui^h 
 Swilly : That the said city is the market to which the produce, manufactures, and con)inodities of the 
 said county are chielly sent for exjjortation, and paiiicuiarly linen, yarn, and cloth ; and from whence 
 they are sui)plied with llax-seed, and other commodities imported: That many of the inhabitants of 
 the said county are discouraged, by the great expense of l.uid carriage, from carrying on their mami- 
 factures; but by opening said connnunication, a land carriage from many of the principal parts of the 
 said county will be saved, and thereby the inhabitants w ill be encouraged to carry on maimfactures, and 
 improve their lands by culture, when carriage of their goods will be rendered cheap and easy to tliem, 
 and will not only be an emolument to said county, but to this kingdom in general. That ships coming 
 from abroad to said city have been often obliged to put into said Lough Sw illy, where they have been 
 detained for several weeks, at a time when their connnodities, particularly flax-seed, was [were] much 
 wanted; that by opening said communication, such goods from ships so put into said Lough Swilly, may 
 be sent at an easy and cheap rate to said city, and therefore will Ije a great advantage to the trade; and 
 commerce thereof. That many other advantages to the trade, manufactures, and commerce of said 
 places, will arise from said navigation ; that the Petitioners have employed skilful persons to take the 
 levels for said navigation, and to form a plan and estimate thereof. But the same caimot be complealed 
 or carried on without the aid of Parliament. And that from the great utility of said navigation, the 
 Petitioners are encouraged to hope for such aid from the House; and praying the House to take the 
 premises into consideration, and to do therein as to the House shall seem meet." 
 
 The petition was referred to a Committee appointed to consider another, concerning the quay of 
 Derry, who, on the IGth of the same month, endiodied the following resolutions in their Keport . — 
 
 " Resolvetl, that it is the opinion of this Committee, that the petitioners, the gentlemen, and 
 others of the county of Donegal, have fully proved tlic allegations of their petition. 
 
 " Resolved, that it is the opinion of this Committee, that cutting a communication, by a canal, 
 between tlie loughs Sw illy and Foyle, w ill be of public k utility, and of signal service to the trade of the 
 city of Londonderry. 
 
 " Resolved, that it is the opinion of this Committee, that the said canal, when effected, will be a 
 means of considerably extending the linen manufacture in the north w est part of the county of Donegal, 
 where it is now in its infancy, and also a great improvement of land, and encouragement of tillafre. 
 
 " Resolved, that it appears to tliis Committee, that the sum of eigtit tliousand pounds will be 
 necessary and sufficient to compleat and finish the said canal, pursuant to the plan laid before the 
 Committee. 
 
 " Resolved, that it appears to this Committee, that the said iritcnded navigation merits the aid of 
 Parliament.'' 
 
 This project was again entertained in 1808, and a survey, and a report on the means of effecting it, 
 were made from local subscription. 
 
 It was revived in 183L and the line was surveyed by Mr. Rennie. 
 
 In the present year (183G) it is again under discussion, in connexion with projects for reclaiming 
 land in the loughs Foyle and Swilly, under the direction of Mr. Dimsdalc. 
 
 The details of these several projects will be reverted to furtlicr on, under the head Internal 
 Communications. 
 
 Sub-section 2. — Pvrt Regulations. 
 
 The success of commercial speculations depends so much on the regularity and order with which 
 they are conducted that, to ensure the prosperity of an extensive port, it is essential that arrange- 
 ments shoidd be made for promoting expedition and certainty in all its operations, — for guarding, as 
 far as practicable, against accidents to ships, — and for facilitating their rejiairs. A well-matured system, 
 therefore, of pilots, quays, and docks, is of the highest importance, and the imposts for their support 
 are at once reasonable and necessary. All the accommodations of this nature, which now exist, have 
 of course been created subsequently to the occupation by the English, in 1600. Docwra, with his 
 little armament, ran twice aground on the shallows, which encumber the lough ( — see p. 3G), and 
 finally marched to Derrv, having landed at Culmore. The erection of the Faggot Quay, described 
 at p. 118, is the earliest notice of attention to the Commerce of the port. 
 
 It must at first sight appear remarkable that the delegates of the London merchants, coming as 
 they did from a city of commercial enterprise and w ealth, should not have remedied these evils, and, 
 by adopting an enlightened system of Port Regulations and Police, have assisted in maturing the na- 
 tural advantages of the harbour. Such would doubtless be the case were a similar undertaking to be 
 now entered on by the London merchants ; but, at that early period in the history of British Com- 
 
PRODUCTIVE ECONOMY. 
 
 245 
 
 merce, when the foundation of the mercantile weaUh and influence of London was alone laid, it could 
 not be expected that the money, the talents, and the energies of its merchants should he diverted 
 from the animating pursuit of newly-projected and grand schemes of Foreign Commerce to the compa- 
 rativelv humble object of fostering a remote, and new-boni setllement. It was more reasonable to sup- 
 pose th;,t the Londoners would look to their newly-acquired property as a source of revenue in aid 
 of their commercial projects; and to the influence, therefore, of such circumstances may probably be 
 ascribed the almost total neglect of the port and harbour, as well as the feebleness of the first eft'orts 
 of the Londoners to develope the natural resources of the country. Left to be the result of growing 
 internal wealth, the improvement of the port advanced but slowly ; and a century appears to have 
 passed av.av before any decided steps were taken to cleanse the channel of the harbour, and to esta- 
 blish a police for its regulation. 
 
 Ballast Office. — The first notice of an institution, so essential to the well-being of an extensive 
 port, o ::urs on the 17th of December, 17:29, when the mayor, aldermen, and burgesses of the cifv of 
 Londonderry petitioned parliament on their own behalf, and that of the merchants, for leave to in- 
 troduce into a general act, then before the House, a clause for cleansing the channel, harbour, and 
 river of the port of said city, and for erecting a Ballast Office therein : the petition was, however, af- 
 terwards withdrawn. 
 
 On the Kith of February, 1778, the mayor, aldermen, and burgesses again petitioned for the 
 appointment of an admiral and water-bailiffs, to regulate the herring fishery, and to check violence in 
 the destruction of nets, buoys, &c. In this petition the advantage of the herring fishery, particularly 
 in Lousjh Svvillv, was strongly urged. 
 
 In 1790, by 30 George 111. c. 31, power was given to quay-masters to make room for laden 
 ships, coming into the harbour, bv calling on the masters of those which had discharged their cargoes 
 to remove from the qua»s, and, in case of refusal or neglect, by themselves removing the said ships 
 or vessels " to some convenient berth, near the place where such ship or ships, vessel or vessels, then 
 lay, as they shall judge most proper"; and, on complaint being made by the quay-masters of such 
 neglect, the complaint being confirmed '■ bv the oaths of one or more witness or witnesses,'' the mayor 
 was empowered to levy and recover such penalty or penalties as should seem fit, by distress and sale 
 of the oflender's goods and chattels. 
 
 In 1800, by 40 George III. c. 41, a further approximation was made to the form and powers of a 
 Ballast OflSce, By that act the mayor, community and citizens, in common council assembled, were 
 enjoined to elect and appoint, on the 2nd day of November annually, seven wholesale merchants, re- 
 sident in Lhe city of Londonderry, who were to appoint pilots, and make rules and orders for the re- 
 gulation of their conduct, and of the charges to be paid to them, as recompense, by the masters and 
 owners of vessels. The Committee were, however, required to notify each appointment to the mavor, 
 whose duty it was to issue to the pilot the necessary license, and to take security for the faithful dis- 
 charge of his duty. 
 
 On the 23rd of June, 1808, by 48 George III. c. 13G, this Committee was extended, and en- 
 dowed with fuller powers. It was enacted that the mayor, community, and citizens, in common 
 council assembled, should, as before, on the 2nd of November annually, elect and appoint seven whole- 
 sale merchants, who, together with the members of parliament for the city and for the county of Lon- 
 donderry, for the time being, and the collector of the customs of the said city, should constitute and 
 be called The Ballast Office Committee for the Lough and River, Port and Harbour, of Lough 
 Foyle, with powers to carry into eflect the provisions of 40 George III., and further to make such by- 
 laws and orders as were necessary to ensure the improvement of the harbour and port, and the erec- 
 tion therein of proper buoys and marks, — as well as for the regulation of the conduct of pilots, barge- 
 men, seamen, kc, the licensing and registering of boats, barges, lighters, and other vessels, — and 
 the determination of the rates of pilotage. 
 
 By this act all vessels, boats, &c., navigating Lough Foyle, were required to take out a license 
 under the hand and seal of the mayor, who was enjoined to issue such license on a certificate from the 
 Ballast Ollice Committee, or their secretary, that the license duty, not in any case exceeding £2, had 
 been paid. The Committee had also the power of levying certain tonnage duties specified by the 
 act. The penalty for breach of the rules, by-laws, and orders of the Committee was by the act not 
 to exceed £20 on any one person for any one offence. 
 
 In July, 1332, by 2 & 3 William I\ . c. 107 (Local and Personal), the 48 George III. was repealed, 
 and the Committee \v is remodelled. Bv that act the Port Regulations are under the control of a Committee 
 of this establishment, which consists of the mayor for the time being, and seven other members, three of 
 whom form a quorum. The two senior members go out bv rotation, annually. Candidates must be 
 occupants of premises within three miles of the Corporation Hall, rated at £30 to the annual applotment 
 of the Police Committee, and must also have been shareholders to the amount of £250 in shipping 
 
24G 
 
 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 rpgistcro(l from tlio port, or have, in lion of (lie latter (nullification, imported or exported goods of the 
 value of .£''J(H)(», or paid in freiij;lit t'liOO, during (he year preceding (lie elec(ion. Electors must be 
 occupants of premises siniihirly situated, and ra(ed at £10, and must liave also been shareliolders to the 
 amount of £100, din ing the six iiionilis previous to the election, or have imported or exported within 
 the year goods of the value of £.)00, or paid in freight £50. 
 
 ' The power of fine for breach of the by-laws was reduced to forty shillings on any one person for 
 any one otlence ; but, at the same time, several distinct fines were by the act attached to particular 
 offences, as will be specified. 
 
 Pilotage The strict discipline, to which the pilots of this harbour have been latterly subjected, 
 
 lias rendered them efficient and well-behaved. Intended candidates must learn how to work a vessel 
 of any size and under any circumstances, by serving three years at sea, and then study the navigation 
 of the lough and river, with the jiractice of sounding: experienced mates of vessels, however, are con- 
 sidered already prepared, as regards the management of a ship. The candidates must also write a fair 
 hand, and jiroduce satisfactory certificates from their masters. A strict examination is held before the 
 Ballast Office Committee, by the pilot-master, a branch pilot, and from two to four expert masters of 
 vessels, who arc all sworn to do justice. Should their report be favourable the candidates are licensed 
 for 9 feet of water only: for a greater draft they have to undergo a second examination. They have 
 also to provide good securities, and enter into bond for their good behaviour. The masters appointed 
 to be examiners are always chosen from vessels, which draw at least as much water as is to fix the 
 new pilot's qualification, in order that personal interest may obviate favour, or partiality. 
 
 A registry of conduct is kept by masters of vessels. Intoxication while on duty is punished with 
 dismissal ; for a similar offence while off duty the penalty varies generally from £2 to £;3. All such 
 cases of delinquency are investigated by the Ballast Ollice Committee : they are, however, of rare 
 occurrence, not exceeding four or five in a year. The fines are all expended on the general im- 
 provement of the harbour. 
 
 In consequence of various complaints the pilot regulations were revised in 1826, and the sum of 
 5 pe}'-cen<. deducted from the Pilotage, to remunerate the ballast-master for collecting. Since that 
 period the rates of Pilotage have been occasionally revised. By 2 and 3 William IV. c. 107 (Local 
 find Personal,) several preceding acts respecting Pilotage and other matters were repealed ; the right, 
 however, of making by-laws was reserved for the Ballast OfHce Committee. 
 
 On the 1st of December, 1832, the old by-laws were repealed. Among those now in force are 
 the following, besides others specified in the annexed extract from the Ballast Office table: — 
 
 No pilot is allowed to accept of any gratuity beyond his legal demand : — penalty £1. 
 
 The collector of the Ballast Office Committee is bound to withhold payment of the pilot's de- 
 mand, until the latter shall have produced a certificate of good conduct, accompanied by an entry in the 
 pilot-book, specifying the draft of water — such entry to be made by the person in actual charge of the 
 vessel : — penalty for refusing to make such entry, or for making a false one, £1. 
 
 The pilot-master may grant leave of absence, not exceeding 30 days ; and the pilots are prohi- 
 bited, under pain of suspension, from absenting themselves without leave, or exceeding the period 
 allowed, unless by special permission of the Ballast Office Committee. 
 
 Any pilot, refusing or neglecting to attend the pilot-master's summons, or to take charge of any 
 vessel, is liable to a penalty, varying from £1 to £2. 
 
 Persons in charge of vessels are allowed to change their pilot, on submitting to the clerk of the 
 Ballast Office Committee, or the pilot-master, the particulars of the acting pilot's deficiency. 
 
 No person in charge of a vessel is allowed to ride it by any buoy within the Foyle (save the warp- 
 ing buoys at the Crook) : — penalty £2. 
 
 The harbour-master is empowered to assign the stations of all vessels ; and, in case of opposition 
 on the part of those in charge, he is reimbursed for all expenses arising out of such opposition, from 
 the fines imposed on the vessel. 
 
 The following is a specification of the number of pilots and apprentices, licensed in three years : — 
 
 Number of pilots licensed in 18.30 — 1831 (including 1 supernumerary) 27 
 
 Do. ... 1831 — 18.32 29 
 
 Do. ... 18.32 — 1833 (including 3 supernumeraries) 30 
 
 Number of apprentices licensed in 3 years, as above ... 10 
 
 The number of applicants, who were refused licenses in the several years intervening between 1826 
 and 183.3, was 6. 
 
 No pilots, nor apprentices, w ere deprived of their licenses during the three years ending in 1833, 
 but long suspensions occurred, and several fines. 
 
PRODUCTIVE ECONOMY. 247 
 
 The foDowii^ rates of POoUge, with the rarious regulatioiis annexed, respecdi^ PQotaee, BaDasT, 
 fiic, are Ukea from the Ballast-Office table : — 
 
 Pilotage Rates. 
 
 Draft of VesseL 
 
 Race prr Fcos, and Iikcbes in Fruyuftion. 
 
 BHsidi Sbipa of erery 
 
 A£en ShifM oc errery De- 
 s<3ipa>3, or Sieain- 
 
 
 
 
 
 Abore 7 feet and ander 8 to fuj 
 
 8 .. 9 
 
 9 10 
 
 10 11 
 
 11 . . 12 
 
 12 .. 13 
 
 13 14 
 
 14 15 
 
 -i — ;rds 
 
 J. ^ 
 
 2 
 
 2 2 
 1 2 * 
 
 2 8 
 
 3 
 3 4 
 
 1 \ \ 
 
 f- 
 I 6 
 
 1 9 
 
 2 • 
 2 3 
 2 6 
 
 2 9 
 
 3 
 3 3 
 
 I : 
 
 3 S 
 
 4 
 
 4 * 
 
 n 
 
 *. i. 
 
 2 6 
 
 3 9 
 3 • 
 
 3 3 
 3 6 
 3 9 
 
 \ : 
 
 - ' - ) 
 
 
 1 6 
 
 
 
 VesBebof 40lan;'bad>€ 
 49 una, and not nrerUng 70 -. 
 
 jnfttms, Oder 20 toBi. 
 oMt, to or 6m MoriDe, or 
 
 " AH icsseb laden vtidi 
 exceefing 1 jO Ims, I*, per fbo: 
 kalf dKir legifleied tonnage of:: 
 
 " Tesads wlwh Imc dear^ 
 P LJMlt fare paid AefUInaoar 
 wMdpilaciige,tohe*seett3Bed 
 
 ' IAe. invaid pilolaee — cod fa. umnai d pBMage; afcoi« 
 'zxdi; baa& vUck bxrc cfi»- 
 jdlartST ii>>>Bd kUfpOoCa-e 
 
 150 
 
 £idnf]gin^ ov londBagg if 
 zed upcs row boBls, •rests, Sc^er oob 
 
 exceeds 150 laasSliLfid.^ day — 
 
 ay IT 
 
 * IJgtttEri «r Mc—t - lwU e:_ 
 ^■■ys, ihaHpny £1 pcroaas, iiocikic di^j,* 
 " pools' Ecases ii^ 
 
 ** Bates of boQut, to tboae wbo aay reqiaire to he soppSed by die BaO^ OSes, two-tliiids of the aatoant to be paid on 
 ut d uiae. aaA <he WMnder i m — i liole ly an d eBi o ; , to the aMpeiiittmdmt, or pe«aon ippu i aUd by Ifce Coaonttee to le- 
 
 " CaxsA BaBart riippBi < ^ Ae Qgoe, M Ix. 3dL ^tan— Sand, or sngdent faBart, at U. ^ton. Tweaty-fiMr 
 hows' notice to be given befinc baOaa b l e qaina i, afier which pedod 30 tmu mast be defiveredevery twenJy-Samr hoars if 
 denonded. Hams of ili ■■■ml, fiam 10 a. )t. to 3 r. ic, (Sanday, Chrtiaaas-Dtay, Good Friday, eso^ted,) to be SMjpylitnl 
 by can at the p^fafic 4|Bay^ cr by Ijgbltns, 
 
 "Sbdisnat to be caaodeicd as ballast, norrtones fit ferliwlilii^, or parii^ 
 
 " TvoiCydUBni^ fine fiv giving ablsediaftaf water — Ten|—iad ' fiiif, or aa manlKt jmyfa— eal^ fi>raba»neting a«y 
 \Am. !■ iMbi I p i iiwi I II l ini^ im. III the BaOattOfice, in the perftmanee or cxecatfian «f their dtuy — Twenty p iiaii di fine iat 
 aaaBciowiy ilwinji^ the piuyeity of the Ballast Ofice, and to nake good the injary — Tea ponnds fine fm any peraon 
 who shall einde or avoid payment of daties. 
 
 ** Tesseb af anTSie, boandfia"dDS port; tebaag fa tike a pBot — fine, Fi^ ponnds fiir engy i^r tans bailhLU, and 
 
 " BeeencB Bay enter ib^pc, aeaeaad Jntt^^t, and seB in fire days afts, if the dades be not satiified. 
 " Filaes to piodnoe these legalatiank to i nj cJaa of reHek, with Aor pilot laws.^ 
 
 The amoant paid to the pflots in the last rear is shown by the annexed retaro, 5 per cent, haiii^ 
 been deducted for coBectaon. Of this, if the same proportion hold as in 1S32-^ more than ooe-foorth 
 has been paid br sieam-boats. No redactioBS are made on steam-boat Pilotage, though, as ther draw 
 mach less water, in proportion to their c^Hcity, than the saiUi^ ^macts wbidi thej hare supe^e<fed, 
 thej are TirtnaDj- chaiged at a lower rate. 
 
248 
 
 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 Tlio followinfT Pilotage yXcooimt, inwards and outwards, with the Ballast-Master is for the year 
 ending on the 1st of November, 183G : — 
 
 Dr. 
 
 Cr. 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 To nett Amount, Pilotage inwards and 
 1st November, 1836. 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 By Amount paid ^Pilots inwards and 
 
 Charles Stewart, Ballast-Master. 
 
 The net Pilotage, paid to tiie pilots in the three years from 1830 to 1832, as returned to the 
 House of Commons, was as follows : — 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 1830 . . . 1080 19 10 
 
 1831 . . . 1083 14 2 
 
 1832 . . . 1202 15 3 
 
 There has been, therefore, since the latter period, an increase of rather more than one-seventh of the 
 whole, — and, in consequence, a similar increase either of the number of vessels visiting the port, or of 
 the voj agcs made by those vessels. 
 
 Tonnage. — There are two descriptions of Tonnage — one levied by the Corporation, the other 
 by the Ballast Office Committee, as already stated [ — see Municipalitij], 
 
 By 30 George III. c. 31 it was enacted that the following rates of Tonnage should be paid to the 
 mayor, commonalty, and citizens of Londonderry, for the purpose of improving end preserving the 
 river, and harbour, and quays of the said city : — 
 
 " For every foreign ship or vessel, or such as shall not belong to any of his Majesty's subjects in Great Britain or Ireland, or 
 to the plantations, those belonging to his most Christian Majesty, excepted, the sum of six pence, for every ton of the burthen of 
 such ship or vessel, and for every ship or vessel which shall belong to any of his IMajesty's subjects in Great Britain or Ireland, or 
 his Majesty's plantations, his Majesty's ships and vessels, those of the revenue, as also those laden with < oals only, and coast- 
 ers excepted, the .sum of three pence for every ton of the burthen of such ship or vessel, on every voyage such ship or vessel 
 shall make to the said harbour of Londonderry, and for every ship or vessel arriving in the said harbour, laden » ith coals, and 
 everv coaster, that is to say, every ship or vessel coming and trading from any port of Ireland to Londonderry, the sum of 
 tvfo pence for every ton of the burthen of such ship or vessels, arriving in ballast excepted."" 
 
 By 5 and 6 William IV, c. 74 (Local and Personal,) these Tonnage Duties were lowered re- 
 spectively to ^d. per ton for foreign shr]is, those belonging to his Most Christian Majesty excepted ; to 
 1^^''. per ton for ships belonging to Great Britain or Ireland, those laden with coals, and coasters, ex- 
 cepted ; and to \d. per ton for vessels laden with coals, and coasters — ships or vessels, arriving in ballast, 
 or taking refuge owing to stress of w eather, always excepted : and it was further enacted, that the sums 
 arising from the said Tonnage Dues (the necessary charges for raising and collecting the same being 
 first deducted,) should be applied towards the payment of a sum of £3000, with interest, commencing 
 from the 1st of November, 1833, agreed lobe paid to the Corporation by the merchants of Londonderry, 
 in full discharge of all claims of the Corporation on the said Tonnage Dues — the power of the Cor- 
 poration to levy such Dues ceasing with the completion of that payment. 
 
 By the same act the Ballast Office Committee was empowered to raise money on the security of 
 these Dues, in order to pay off" the said £3000 and to take the collection into their own hands, apply- 
 ing the receipts to the liquidation of the debt : which being eff"ected, the duties would altogether 
 cease. 
 
 The Tonnage Duties payable to the Ballast Office Committee were imposed by 2 and 3 William 
 IV. c. 107 (^Local and Personal): — 
 
 " For every foreign Ship or Vessel, or such as shall not belong to any of His Majesty's Subjects of f'le United Kingdom 
 of Great liritain and Ireland, or in the Plantations, a sum not exceeding Sixpence for eiery 'J on of the Burthen of such Ship 
 or Vessel ; 
 
 " And for every Ship or Vessel which shall belong to any of his Majesty's Subjects in the United Kingdom of Great 
 Britain and Ireland, or the Plantations, a Sum not exceeding the Sura of 'J'hree Pence for every Ton of the Burthen of such 
 Ship or Vessel j 
 
PRODUCTIVE ECONOMY. 
 
 249 
 
 " And for every Ship or Vessel arriving in the said Harbour laden with Coals, and every Ship or Ves'iel arriving and 
 trading from any Port oi Ireland to Londonderry, a Sum not exceeding the Sum of Two Pence for every Ton Burthen of 
 such Ship or Vessel ; 
 
 " Ships or Vessels arriving in Ballast, or taking Refuge owing to Stress of Weather, always excepted." 
 
 These duties are referred to in 5 and 6 William IV., but not altered by it. The rates, as at pre- 
 sent levied, are, however, somewhat lower, namely : — 
 
 " For every Foreign Ship, 5id per ton. For every Ship belonging to Great Britain, or Ireland, or the Plantations, 
 trading from Foreign or the Britic^h Plantations, 2id per ton; if from Great Britain or Ireland, Id per ton, and those of 
 30 tons and under, free. 
 
 " Steam-Boats to pay the same rates as other Vessels, according to Trade and Property." 
 
 The expenditure of the Tonnage Dues by the corporation has given rise to much complaint. 
 
 The Select Committee of the House of Commons expresses its opinion thus : — " The Corporation 
 appear from the beginning to have considered the River and Harbour as secondary to the Quays, they 
 therefore expended the whole of the money in erecting new Quays, although to Your Committee it 
 appears that the improvement of the Port and Harbour were the primary objects to which, under the 
 Act, the funds ought to have been applied ;" and the words of the act support that opinion : — " shall 
 from tiine to time be employed in preserving and improving the River and Harbour and Quays of 
 the said City." The advantage to the trading interests of attending to each of the purposes spe- 
 cified by the act is manifest ; but, as the size of vessels would increase with the trade, so also would 
 the difficulties of the channel, and it became therefore a primary object to facilitate the approach of 
 ships to the city, — a secondary, though highly important, one to facilitate the landing of their cargoes 
 when there. It is, however, by no means surprising that the corporation should have given the prefer- 
 ence to quays, calculated as they were to improve the appearance of the city, and, in the shape of quay- 
 age dues, to give a direct pecuniary return for the outlay incurred in their construction. The error 
 was in entrusting the application of such funds to any but a mercantile body ; or, taking a more general 
 view, it may be traced to the defective constitution of an ordinary corporation, for the regulation of 
 the affairs of a sea-port. Such a body ought in itself to combine the principle of a court of admiralty 
 with that of civic jurisdiction, — and to embrace qualifications in a portion of its members, similar to 
 those required in members of the Ballast Office. 
 
 The amoimt of these several sources of revenue may be seen by the subjoined tables, the first of 
 which is taken from the Third Part of the Appendix (U) to the Irish Municipal Report of 1836 : 
 
 Denomination Upnn what Class of 
 
 and L)escnp-| Sh;pping, or on what 
 
 lion ot" Du- Articles of Imp: rt 
 
 tv. Rale, or' or Export, charged. I 
 l-oll. 
 
 Rate of 
 Duty. 
 
 Anchorage. 
 
 Quayage. 
 
 Tonnage. 
 
 Produce of the Duties in th e 
 Years 
 
 British, ex cejit coast- ) 
 ers and colher^j. , ) 
 
 Coasters and colliers. 
 Foreign. 
 
 Vessels with one mast. 
 Ditto two or more. 
 
 As per schedule, an-T 
 ncxed [m Appendix > 
 to ilunicipal ReporQ. J 
 
 British from foreign') 
 
 parts J 
 
 Coasters. 
 Foreign. 
 
 Zd. per 
 ton 
 2d. do 
 6d. do 
 
 £ s. <i.l 
 
 s. d. 
 
 \s.(,d. 
 2s. bd. 
 
 2ld. per ") j 
 ton. ( 
 \d. do. (I 
 bid. do. ) 
 
 37 7 34 17 
 
 311 19 II 293 11 
 
 509 13 7 480 10 S 
 
 By what Cor- 
 porate Body 
 or what In 
 diviuuais le- 
 vied. 
 
 £ s. d.\ 
 
 3 7 Corporation 
 of London- 
 derry. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 Ditto, to 3 1 St 
 
 Oct. IS31, 
 
 and since 
 thit period 
 John A. 
 Smyth. 
 
 551 19 10 Ballast-OIIicc 
 Committee. 
 
 Under 
 what 
 Authority 
 levied. 
 
 How applied. 
 
 What 
 Class of 
 Persons, 
 if any, ex- 
 empt. 
 
 By lease 
 from the 
 Irish So- 
 ciety. 
 
 fPayment of rent 
 to the Iri.sh So- 
 ciety; salaries to 
 officers ; and keep- 
 ing the quays in 
 repair. 
 
 
 By custom 
 immemo- 
 rial. 
 
 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 
 48 G, III.; 
 3 \V. IV. 
 
 To the improve- 
 ment of the har- 
 bour, and pay- 
 ment of officers' 
 salaries. 
 
 
 * Prior to the last reduction. The present rates of Corporation Tonnage have been already given. 
 
 + Note hy the Commissioners. — This is altogether a miitake. Tliere is no rent payable to the Irish Soci 
 
 ety out of th? Tnnm-'p. 
 
 James Moody. 
 David R. I'igot. 
 
 In this table the Corporation Tonnage is stated at its former rate ; but, as it has been reduced 
 nearly one-half, the amount can at present be little more than half of that paid to the Ballast Office. 
 In the second table the expenditure appears to exceed the present amount of Tonnage received 
 
 2 K 
 
2.50 
 
 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 on account of tlio Ballast Office, and tlio balance in hand is in consequence gradually reducing. 
 WluMi, however, the trade has paid olTils deht to the corporation, a moderate increase of the Ton- 
 nage, far less in jiroportion tlian tiiat paid on account of the corporation, will be amply sufficient to 
 jneet the expenditure of the Ballast Olhce. 
 
 Dr. Cr. 
 
 Ballast-Office, Loiulondeny, with Thomas Harvey, Treasurer. 
 
 JS."6. £ s. (1. 
 Nov. 1. Amount dislnirscd in Account 
 
 To Halance in Treasurer's hands . . . 127 10 
 
 1835. £ s. d. 
 Nov. 1. By Balance in Treasurer's hands 134 5 5 
 
 183d. 
 
 Nov. 1. By nett Tonnage received to 
 
 £528 9 2 
 
 £528 9 2 
 
 1st November, 1S3G. 
 
 By Balance brought down £127 16 
 
 Thomas Harvey, Treasurer. 
 
 December 5tli. Examined the above and found it correct 
 
 Smith Osdorne. 
 John Lyon. 
 William Ashton. 
 
 I 
 
 On the 1st of November, 1836, there \yas a balance of £2199 16*. 8a'., due by the trade to the 
 corporation. 
 
 It will not therefore be long before the Tonnage Dues will be reduced to one head, and be con- 
 troled by the body most deeply interested in their reduction to the lowest rate consistent with the pre- 
 servation of the buoys, and the necessary improvement of the channel and port. Considering, indeed, 
 the sum received by the corporation on the sale of the quays, the arrangement sanctioned by the House 
 of Commons must be considered highly liberal towards that body ; but in all such cases some little 
 compromise must be admitted, — and it should be recollected that whatever tended to improve the city 
 was thus far advancing the public good, and consequently, though not directly benefiting the port, at 
 least indirectly tending to its advantage. In respect, indeed, to the quays this advantage is of a more 
 direct nature, as they are an accommodation of the utmost value to the trade. 
 
 Quayage. — It has been already stated that the quays were, in 1831, purchased from the corpora- 
 tion by Mr. John A. Smyth. The former Rates of Quayage have been retained at these quays, which 
 are regulated as private property, with these provisions — that they are open to the public, — and that 
 all ships paying the stated charges have a right to demand a berth : in default of payment the pro- 
 prietor has recourse to the mayor. At the quays belonging to the Liverpool stcani-boat yards none 
 but the steamers have berths; and no Quaj'age is charged, in consequence of an agreement made between 
 the steam-boat company and their agent, to whom these quays belong, and who receives remuneration 
 for them. At the Scotch steam-boat yards the same Quayage Rates are charged as at the merchants' 
 quays. 
 
 The sale of quays, built exclusively by public funds — namely, parliamentary grants amounting to 
 £4590, and tonnage dues amounting to £12,688 — did not escape the notice of the Committee of the 
 House of Commons, who, in their Report, remark that " these Quays, on which have been expended 
 this large sum of [)ublic money .. .have altogether passed into the hands of a private individual." The 
 loss to the shipping interest is easy of calculation, since it is manifest that the purchaser must have ex- 
 pected to obtain from the Quayage Dues a fund equivalent to the repairs of the quays, and to the inter- 
 est of the purchase money (£5000). The portion now applied to the latter purpose (at b per-cent., equi- 
 valent to £250 — ) might therefore have been expended by the corporation in improving the quays, and 
 in accumulating a fund for their future extension, or have been entirely remitted by a diminution of 
 the Quayage charge. This is, however, only another example of the imprudence of appropriating the 
 public money to any purpose, without ensuring in the first place a due control over the expenditure, 
 and in the next an adequate return to the public for such accommodation. 
 
PRODUCTIVE ECONOMY. 251 
 
 Quayage Rates for Ships. 
 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 . . 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 OJ 
 
 
 
 
 Oh 
 
 
 . . 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 Oi 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 Seeds, Clovers and Garden, per sack 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 Ok 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 Spirits, and all kinds of Liquor, per pipe or pun- "J 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 Oi 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 . . 
 
 Ot 
 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 01 
 
 Stones, Paving or Building {shipped as cargo),^ 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 Oi 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 g' 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 2* 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 0» 
 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 Bale Goods, in proportion to size, from Zd. to \d. 
 Passenger Ships, 2d. per ton on register, in lieu of Goods. 
 
 " All articles not particularly specified, to pay same as other Goods, of same weight and proportion. 
 " No Goods to remain longer than three days on the Merchants'-Ciuay, (if discharged by the Revenue,) save and ex- 
 cept the following : — 
 
 " Herrings — one-half the Cargo from first delivery, six days. — Slates coastwise or from Great Britain, from first de- 
 livery, six days. 
 
 " Timber — 20 Tons, six days, Deals 1,000 — six days. Staves — 4,000, six days. 
 
 " But in all cases where Goods interrupt the discharge or loading of Vessels, they are to be immediately removed by 
 the Owner or Consignee, or be su' ject to a fine under 20s. per Day, and the expense of removal by the Quay-Master — 
 and where it is necessary to have a longer period than is stated, an entry is to be made in the Receiver's Office, who is 
 authorised to extend the same, if he sees reasonable grounds for so doing. 
 
 " No Goods will be permitted to be taken away until the Quayage is paid, and a receipt will be granted by the Re- 
 ceiver, at the Office." 
 
 Quayage Rates for Boats. 
 
 s. d. 
 
 Turf Yawls, 3 
 
 Boats, under 10 tons, 6 
 
 Do. of 1 tons, and under 15, 10 
 
 Do. of 13 tons, and under 20, 1 C 
 
 Do. of 20 tons, and under 30, 2 
 
 Do. of 30 tons, and upwards, 2 6 
 
 " Any Boat discharging without having first paid the Quayage will be subject to double Quayage, and which is to be 
 ascertained by the regular Tonnage of the Boat. Any Brick, Stones, or Sand remaining on the Quays, more than one 
 day, will be charged double Quayage. No Lime to be discharged on the Quays, but must be put into Carts out of the Boat 
 and drawn away." 
 
 Docks — The complaints urged against the corporation, for neglecting to apply some portion of 
 the tonnage dues to the establishment of Docks, has already been noticed : it is, however, doubtful 
 whether any probable saving effected on these funds would have been adequate to such an object. 
 That the Irish Society should have overlooked them is more surprising ; but even now it is not too 
 late to supply the deficiency, by applying a portion of its revenue to this purpose. If, for instance, the 
 proposed inclosure of the Slob were to be undertaken by the Society itself, and combined with the 
 formation of Docks, an immediate benefit would be conferred on the port, and an ultimate equivalent 
 return secured to the Society. 
 
 Until about six years ago there was no accommodation for repairing vessels, except by laying them 
 
 2 K 2 
 
252 
 
 PARISH OF TEMPLRMORE. 
 
 oil tlio liank of tlio river, or excavating for tliom sliallow doclts, or f ut<=, in ilio Slob — a system wliicli, 
 ill spite of its (lilliciilties witli so small a fall of tide, is still sometimes followed: most vessels, how- 
 ever, were sent to Liverpool, or tlie Clyde, when in need of repair. 
 
 Ill 18:30 Messrs. Pitt Skipton and Co. undertook to construct a Patent Slip Dock, where vessels 
 of yOO tons' register can now be hove out of the water and repaired. The expense was £4000. In 
 J 834 there were 31 vessels of all sizes repaired at the Slip. In 18:35 there were 13 repaired, and 
 about 20 open boats: of the vessels 3 were put on the Slip, and 10 into the Dock. In 183() there 
 were 9 vessels repaired (including 2 steam-packets), and about 20 open boats: of the vessels 6 were 
 put on the Slip, and 3 into the Dock. The Slip is found to answer all the purposes of a dry Dock. 
 
 Mr. Skiptoii's partner is Mr. Henderson, an experienced lieutenant in the navy. A first-rate fore- 
 man, and a gang of good shipwrights, are employed in the general yard attached to the establishment, 
 from which a vessel of 180 tons' register has been launched : it, is a handsome vessel, built of Irish oak, 
 and calculated to carry 259 tons. 
 
 Naval Stores are imported from Liverpool and Glasgow. Sails are made on the spot. Both Ameri- 
 can and ]3altic pine are extensively imported. The oak used is chiefly Irish, and procured from Walworth 
 Wood, Killymoon, Learmount, &c. Small vessels, when outward bound, water at the wharfs, but large 
 vessels at Moville, to ensure a light draft in crossing the Hats, which lie between it and Derry. 
 
 Chamber of Commerce. — Institutions of this description, when formed on a popular principle, and 
 unsupported by public authority in the possession of exclusi> e privileges, arc valuable as they tend to 
 expand tlie narrow views of individual interest, and to combine the knowledge of persons engaged in 
 various branches of trade in one common efi'ort to promote its progress. Distinguished from commer- 
 cial companies they do not appear to claim an ancient origin. In France the fust establishment of 
 the kind was that of Marseilles, founded in the latter end of the 17th century. At Dunkerque one was 
 established in 1700 ; others at Lyons, Kouen, Toulouse, Montpellier, Bordeaux, and Lille, between 
 that period and 1714?; and those of Bayonne, Nantes, St. Malo, and Amiens, at a somewhat later 
 date. All these were established by royal edict, and supported at the public ex.pense, being re- 
 (juired to send representatives or delegates to the Council of Commerce, established at Paris (also 
 by royal edict) in 1700, being about the date of the first publication of John Law's " Reasons for estab- 
 lishing a Council of Trade in Scotland," and thirty-six years after the actual establishment of a Council 
 of Trade in Ireland, the first meeting of which was held on the 26th of May, 1664, during the lieu- 
 tenancy of the duke of Ormonde. The office of these Chambers is thus stated in the Encyclopedic 
 Methodique : — " To provide from time to time the Council of Commerce with faithful and instructive 
 reports on the state of Commerce, and on the measures most fitted to ensure its prosperity in each of 
 the provinces, for which such a Chamber had been appointed — the government being thereby informed 
 where encouragement was called for, or the removal of existing obstructions most urgently required." 
 Though dissimilar in their contracted constitution, and direct de])endence on government, to the free 
 character of the institutions oft his country, these establishments were doubtless, as auxiliaries, useful to the 
 French government in aiding the attempt then making to spread a commercial taste through France ; 
 and it is even worthy of consideration whether the objects of the Chambers of Commerce of this coun- 
 try would not be advanced, in a high degree, by a corresponding system of co-operation, — for example, 
 by a meeting of delegates from the Chambers of out-ports or distant towns, once or twice a year, in 
 Dublin. Such delegates would constitute a Council of Commerce, and, keeping a vigilant watch over 
 the proceedings of the legislature, be able to give advice or caution when necessary, and thus guard 
 against the hasty enactment of injudicious acts. 
 
 Chambers of Commerce in England and Scotland are of still more modern date, and jt was only on 
 the 6th of April, 1824, that one was established in Derry. According to the laws and regulations, 
 then a<lopteci, the object was defined to be " to promote the commercial and manufacturing interests 
 of this City, and to correspond and confer with similar bodies or individuals, for that purpose." The 
 subscription was fixed at a guinea on admission, and a guinea a year, which was afterwards reduced to 
 half a guinea; and it was enacted that an annual assembly should be held on the third Monday in Janu- 
 ary, for the purpose of electing by ballot a president, vice-president, anil .5 other members, to con- 
 stitute a Council, of which 3 should fr)rm a quorum, and not more than 3 should be eligible for re- 
 election ; that the Council should meet on the first Thursday in every month, which was afterwards 
 changed to Tuesday, with liberty of adjournment, and elect from among its members a secretary and 
 treasurer for the ensuing year ; that special assemblies of the Chamber might be convened by the 
 Council at ten days' notice on the requisition of 10 members, or at any time at the discretion of the 
 Council ; that the Council might make by-laws; and that the annual General Assembly of the Cham- 
 ber should be competent to enact new, or alter the old laws. At a general meeting, held on the 17th 
 of .January, 1825, it was also enacted, that a fine of tv>o shillings and six pence should be levied for 
 absence from the meetings of Council ; and that it should be imperative on the Council to arbitrate in 
 
PRODUCTIVE ECONOMY. 
 
 253 
 
 all matters of dispute between members of the Chamber, free of expense ; that in cases where only one 
 party was a member a tharge of one guinea should be levied on the other ; and that where neither 
 was a member a reasonable charge should be made, the proceeds to go to the funds of the institution. 
 At a general meeting, held on the 16th of January, 1826, it was further enacted, that three addi- 
 tional general meetings should be held in the third weeks of April, July, and October. 
 
 The number of the members was 70 in 1826, which gradually increased to nearly 100, but be- 
 came again reduced to 79 in 183;3, about which period the meetings of the Chamber were discontinued. 
 
 Some doubts having been from time to time expressed respecting the use of the Chamberof Com- 
 merce, even by members oi its own body, a detailed account of its principal operations was published 
 in the Report for 1832, which opens with the following statement : — 
 
 " Since its commencement, the Chamber have [has], bv its Council, borne a part in every appli- 
 cation to Parliament, to his Majesty's Government, or to public Boards, on subjects interesting to the 
 Commerce and Agriculture of tiie nation at large, or of Ireland in particular : in most of those cases 
 they have followed, but in many important ones have led, pubhc opinion. They have, in a more par- 
 ticular manner, applied themselves to the furtherance of every measure calculated to advance the 
 interests of this City and the surrounding Country. They have accomplished great improvements In 
 our communications by Post, and have reason to expect still greater. If they have not been able to 
 procure full redress for the impositions levied on our trade, previous to their institution, they have at 
 least put an end to them." 
 
 The Report then adverts to the disputes between the Chamber and the corporation, already detailed 
 under the head Municipality, and closes with the following particulars on the subject of Tolls and 
 Customs, as illustrative of the effects of its exertions in stimulating others to similar efforts : — 
 
 " Tlie example of resistance, set by the Chamber, has also been highly serviceable to the City in 
 other respects, by encourasiing opposition to unjust claims, which did not properly come within the 
 direct cognizance of the Chamber itself. We need oidy instance that of the Lessees of the City's 
 Tolls and Customs being obliged to abandon the taxes formerly levied on untaxable articles, and their 
 being now constrained to collect their Customs in the actual JIarkets only, in place of, as formerly, in 
 the Streets, on the Bridges, and in the King's Highway, under the monstrous assumption that all parts 
 of the Citij, its Suburbs, and Liberties, were to be considered a Market, — and agreeably to which pre- 
 tension they demanded Custom and distrained in default of payment for Goods sold by Dealers in their 
 Shops and Warehouses — held their Cattle Market in the open Streets, to the great danger and annoy- 
 ance of the Inhabitants, at the same time, charging the Dealers for the accommodation. 
 
 " These impositions have been put an end to by the exertions of the parties more particularly inte- 
 rested ; but it should be recollected that it was the Chamber of Commerce \.ha.i first showed the prac- 
 ticability of successful opposition to illegal demands, though backed with the Power, Influence, and 
 Stock Purse of a Corporation." 
 
 It is probable that these doubts, as to the utility of such a body, were partly due to the somewhat 
 narrow constitution of the Council, and the want of some provision for ensuring in it a representation 
 of every leading branch of trade. The high rate of the original subscription may also have operated 
 against it ; but, even judging from the fruits of its first exertions, there can be little hesitation in be- 
 lieving, that, with certain modifications calculated to spread its influence over a wider circle, the Cham- 
 ber of Commerce would have become a vigilant guardian of mercantile interests, and have deserved 
 to be supported by the trading community of Derry. 
 
 Brokers There are three established brokers — Messrs. Richard Forrest and Co. ; Mr. Devitt; 
 
 and Mr. ilac Leod. 
 
 Banks. — The following banking establishments have branches at Derry: — the Bank of Ireland, the 
 Provincial Bank, the Agricultural Bank, the Belfast Bank, and the Northern Bank. The first two 
 were established in 1825, the others subsequently at different periods ; but respectable agencies had 
 previously existed. The Report of the Chamber of Commerce for 1827 contains the following obser- 
 vations : — " The facihties afforded by the present system of banking, and the reduced rates of discount, 
 have been highly advantageous." 
 
 Insurance Offices — The following Insuring EstabUshments have offices in Derry : — the Royal 
 Exchange, West of England, Atlas, Manchester, British and Irish United, Alliance British and 
 Foreign, Sun, British Commercial, West of Scotland, Guardian, Patriotic, York and North of England, 
 Caledonian, Scottish Union, and North British. Of these the Royal Exchange is of oldest date : it 
 commenced issuing fire policies on the 21st of October, 1805. It is, however, said to have been pre- 
 ceded by the Phrenix. In 180-3 a hfe policy was issued, the expense of which, however, was not de- 
 frayed untd 1821. 
 
•251 
 
 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 Post Office On the 09th of April, 1784, tho citizens of Dcrry met to apply for a daily post 
 
 from Dublin, hut il has not hoon ascertained when the application thus contoniplated was made, or 
 granted. It would a|)pear, however, from various complaints, made tliron<;hout the Rci)orts of the 
 Chamhor of Commerce, that tlie arrangements respcctini; the D(M'ry Post Oflicc have been from time 
 to time very unsatisfactory to the mercantile interest. That of 1827 adverts to the "great inconve- 
 nience and risk arising from the want of a proper conveyance for the mails between this City ami Dub- 
 lin," which appear to have originated from a dispute between the General Post Office and the contract- 
 ors, in conseijueuce of vvhith the mails, with the entire remittances of the country, were for some 
 time entrusted to a single guard in a one-liorse cart. In that of 18;32 it is regretted that no redress 
 hail been obtained regarding " the inconvenient hours and tardy progress of the Belfast Mail Coach, 
 and the still more important point of the inefFiciency of the Post-Office Steam-Packets on the Scotch 
 and Irish Stations." On the other hand the Report goes on to observe : — " As regards the Dublin 
 Mail, we have been more fortunate in our appeal to Head Quarters. It is now conveyed to us in Nine- 
 teen, and, from March next, we shall receive it in Eighteen hours, which is certainly a great improve- 
 ment on the past system." At present this mail is conveyed in 17 hours in summer, and 18 in winter. 
 
 This part of the Report of 1832 is dosed with the following remark: — " Whilst on this sub- 
 ject, we have to observe, that an application has lately been made to the General Post- Office, from 
 several towns on the Northern Road, backed by influential individuals, to liave the English Mail 
 forwarded on that line immediately on arrival in Dublin, in place of being detained, as at present, till 
 Seven o'clock, v. m. There is no place to which this j)roposed arrangement would be of more essen- 
 tial service than to the City of Derry, and we should have most willingly joined with the other appli- 
 cants, had we been made acijuaintcd with their intention." And the Report of 18153, after alluding 
 to the above improvement on tho Dublin line, again complains of the old grievance on the Belfast 
 line, wliich caused the Scotch mail to arrive too late in Derry ; and adds an additional complaint 
 respecting the transference of tho Sligo mail from a coach to a car, which would also involve the want 
 of fit accommodation for passengers — an inconvenience which has since been remedied. Adverting 
 again on a large scale to the inconvenience of communicating with Scotland, the Report introduces 
 the following paragraph: — "The communication with Scotland for the transmission of the mails be- 
 ing exceedingly defective induced your Council to co-operate with Glasgow, in sending forward a pe- 
 tition for the purpose of ellecting some change for the better. We urged, in as strong a manner 
 as possible, the very great irregularity of the packets between Donaghadee and Portpatrick ; and 
 stating that, in our opinion, Cam Ryan would be a much better station on the Scotch side, from the 
 superior facility of ingress and egress. It appears, however, that Government, in consequence of 
 the very large sums expended on the improvement of Donaghadee and Portpatrick harbours, are 
 inivvilling to make any change ; and for so far the mails continue to be forwarded by the same route." 
 
 Return of Postage for various Years. 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 1816, 3514 
 
 1821, (from5th Julyinprecedingyearto5thJuly,)2490 7 
 
 1822, ditto. 2.)77 7 1 1 
 182;i, ditto. 248G 15 3J 
 
 1833, (from5thJan. inprecedingyearto5thJan.)3479 12 
 
 1834, ditto. 3510 19 10 
 
 1835, ditto. 3654 
 
 1836, (to 14th December), 3798 
 
 The following general Rates of Postage have been established by 7 and 8 George IV, c. 21. 
 (See mileage from Derry in the table of Coaches and Cars, p. 201) : — 
 
 Distance in Irish 
 Miles. 
 
 to7. 
 
 7 to 1&. 
 
 15 to 25. 
 
 25 to 35. 
 
 35 to 45. 
 
 45 to 55. 
 
 55 to 65.j65 to 95. 
 
 95 to 120. 
 
 120 to 150. 
 
 150 to 200. 
 
 200 to 250. 
 
 250 to 300. 
 
 Rates of Postage. 
 
 s. d. 
 2 
 
 s. d. 
 3 
 
 s. d. 
 4 
 
 S. d. 
 5 
 
 J. d. 
 
 6 
 
 s. d. 
 7 
 
 s. d. 
 
 8 
 
 s. d. 
 
 9 
 
 s. d. 
 
 10 
 
 S. d. 
 11 
 
 S. d. 
 1 
 
 s. d. 
 1 1 
 
 d. 
 1 2 
 
 And for every additional 100 miles, a further sum of \d. 
 
 Sub-section 3. — External Trade. 
 
 When considered in connexion with the home production of the country, the External is mani- 
 festly supplementary to the Internal Trade, as it conveys to the final market those articles which in the 
 first instance have been brought for sale to the home market ; and in a similar manner it is supple- 
 mentary to the Internal Trade of other countries, as it brings within reach of the home consumer the 
 return products of their industry, and in so doing assumes the more general aspect of Foreign Trade. 
 It would be a fruitless labour to search in any remote epoch for the origin and first traces of a Foreign 
 
PRODUCTIVE ECONOMY. 
 
 255 
 
 Trade from this port : as, prior to the settlement under Sir Henry Docwra, Deny appears to have 
 been only distinguished as an ecclesiastical establishment. Foreign merchants may occasionaDv have 
 visited it with wines, receivin? in exchange hides — the staple commodity, according to Cambrensis, of 
 the country — bnt it is probable that the more ancient commerce of the district was through either 
 Lou?h Swilly, or Coleraine, so long celebrated for its salmon fishery : the condition also of the people 
 and of the countrv, after the Anglo-Norman settlements, not merely in this but in a much larger portion 
 of the kingdom, renders it improbable that anything more than a very rude and limited commer- 
 cial intercourse could have been maintained till a comparatively recent period. In the account of 
 King Richard's second voyage to Ireland, in 1399, written by a French officer, and translated bv George, 
 eari of Totness ( — see Harpis's Hibenmica : p. 53), there is a description of an interview between 
 the earl of Gloucester and Mc. Morough, who claimed to be king of Leinster, in which occurs the fol- 
 lowing passage : — Between two Woodes, not far from the Sea, Mc. Morough, (attendid bv Multi- 
 tudes of the Irish) descended from a Mountain, mounted upon a Horse without a Saddle, which cost 
 him (as it was reported) four Hundrith Cows. For in that Country they barter by Exchange, Horses 
 for Beasts, and one Commodity for anothir, and not for reddy Money," And in a subsequent pas- 
 sace the same writer, speaking of the sojourn of Kin? Richard and his army in Dublin, gives a very 
 fevourable opinion of that city, " which is a good Town, the best in that Realme, seated upon the Sea, 
 and rich in Merchandise, wher wee found such plenty of Victuals to relieve our Army, Horse and 
 Foot, consisting of thirty Thousande or therabouts, that the Prices of the same did not much increase." 
 These two passages, placed thus in juxtaposition, afford a reasonable ground for believing that — whilst 
 the towns on the coast, particularly those within the English pale, then carried on, as indeed since the 
 settlement of the Danes they had done, a considerable traflBc — the interior and remote parts of 
 the countrr were too harassed by the persecuting and desolating conflicts of the times to admit of that 
 steady application to agricultural pursuits, which would have produced to any extent the elements of 
 commercial exchange. The natural woods of the countrv were fastnesses in which the harassed chief- 
 tains sought security from their pursuers, — and extensive herds, which could be driven awav on the 
 approach of the spoiler, were a safer possession than crops, which it required time to mature and an 
 armed force to secure from destruction. 
 
 To investigate the diflScult and truly interesting question of the origin of trade or manufacture 
 in Ireland is, in truth, to enter into an inquiry which involves the evidences of national descent, 
 and of early civilization. Such an investigation, therefore, forms an essential part of the County 
 History, and that portion only of the subject which applies to a period, of which the present time mav 
 be considered a part, will here be noticed as having a practical bearing on the commercial progress of 
 the country. Anderson, in his History of Commerce, gives many brief yet highly interesting proofe 
 that Ireland at an early date was not totally devoid even of manirfactures. Under the date 1289, he 
 says that in that year, the 17th of Edward I., an act of parliament passed relating to the kingdom of 
 Ireland, the 4th section whereof gives " leave for all kintk of merchandize to be exported from Ire- 
 land, except to the King's enemies," adding, that " then as now there were some Irish commodities that 
 interfered with those of the same kind in England, and particularly wool and leather." Had the same 
 liberal policy been adhered to, the country would have been conquered, not by the force of arms but 
 by the gradual inroad of civilizarion, industrv, and commerce. In the year 1360, being the 34th of 
 Edward IIU a similar act passed, " giving leave for all kinds of merchandize to be exported from and 
 imported into Ireland, as well by aliens as denizens." Under date 1382 there is an extract from the 
 7th volume of the Fredera. in which it is stated that the Pope's collector obtained leave of King Ri- 
 chard II. to export custom-free from the port of Bristol a great quantity of woollen goods, kc, for 
 garments, beds, and other household furniture, amongst which are mentioned " Five Mantles of Irish 
 Cloth, one lined witli green — another mantle of mixed Ooth hned with green — One Russet Garment 
 Kned with Irish Cloth." And to these testimonies Lord Charlemont adds another, derived from a 
 Florentine poet, whose work, giving an account of the several nations of the world, was pubhshed 
 prior to 1363, and mentions Ireland as being then renowned for the excellency of her serges. — (See 
 Transactions vfthe JRo>/al Iriah Academy : vol. 1 ; Antiquities, p. 18.) At the year 1430 Mr. An- 
 derson quotes from Hakluyt a curious poem, descriptive of the commerce of Christendom at that pe- 
 riod — " Ireland's commodities" being enumerated as " Hides and Fish, as Salmon, Herrings, and 
 Hake, wooL linen cloth, and skins of wild beasts," adding his own remark of the antiquitv thereby 
 demonstrated of a linen manufacture in Ireland. Fynes Moryson states the exports to have been 
 hides, timber, " particularly wood to make barrells, called Pipe staves, great gain being made therebv," 
 fish, cattle, horses, and com (when permitted), wooDen and linen cloths " in great quantity ;" hawks 
 and aqua-vita?, usquebaugh or whiskey, " which was held the best in the world !" the principal import 
 being, as in earlier rimes, French and Spanish wines. And to this authority the somewhat later evi- 
 dence of Ware (1658) may be added, who, after speaking of the fisheries of salmon, herrings, and 
 pilchards, " which, salted and barreled, are every year exported to foreign parts, and yield a consider- 
 
256 
 
 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 able return to the merchants," adds, " nor ought we to forbear mentioning here the great number of 
 ships employed every vear in transporting out of Ireland into foreign parts, Oxen, IShecp, Beef, Hides, 
 Pelts, Wood, Flax, Lead, Iron, Blankets, &c." 
 
 In the reigns of Henry VIII. and Queen Elizabeth, by successive enactments, the export trade 
 in wool was either totally restrained, or restricted by heavy impositions in the shape of licenses or of 
 duties. And when the habit of manufacturing the wool at home into coarse cloths, partly for ex- 
 portation, had become general, the jealousy of the Enslish manufacturers brought about a restriction of 
 that trade also. The result which usually attends such a narrow policy did not fail to follow this, and 
 is thus set forth in the reply to Lord Weymouth's inquiry as to the hinrh rates of wool in Ireland ( — see 
 Southwell MSS.), dated Dublin, the 7th of September, 1699: — "As to y^ consequence of y^ late 
 Act, necessity does not only sharpen y^ invention but is the Parent of Industry ; it has laid aside in some 
 measure the making of coarse goods, which made a noise by their bulke but amounted to little money, 
 and there being a general asreement amongst y^ men here to confine their habit to our own Manufac- 
 tures, it is very obvious that since the Parliament of England bent their thoughts to depress us, more 
 Spanish Wooll has been impotted in one year than in 35 years before, adding all that came in within 
 that time together, and still encouragements are given for y*^ importing more, and our own wearing 
 consumes it all; before y^ Act was on foot no man that could hang an English Cloath on his back 
 would wcare an Irish one, now no man will look at an English Cloath except it be black. Our highest 
 cloaths used to be 8«. per y'', and those exported about 3.f., but we are in some months come to make 
 cloth of I4s. per y**." These unwise interferences with the growing manufactures of Ireland, and 
 restrictions on the trade, were founded, and attempted to be justified on the principle that the woollen 
 was the peculiar trade of England — the linen of Ireland. There are, however, important differences 
 between these two as sources of national wealth. The woollen is connected with one of the most 
 profitable forms of agriculture — sheep-farming — and has no con-generic inanufacture to check its 
 powers of extension ; the other, deficient in the first point, has now at least to contend at every step 
 against the cotton manufacture. 
 
 Dr. Campbell ( — see Historical Sketch : p. 361,) adduces other proofs of the early establishment and 
 progressive increase of the woollen manufacture, the importance of which as a source both of Internal 
 and External Trade cannot be too strongly dwelt upon. He states that, " before the civil wars com- 
 menced in 1641, woollens had been for some years exported, to the amount of £70,000 and upwards." 
 The prohibitory duties laid on woollens by the Irish Parliament, at the instigation of the English 
 government, in 1698, stopped its further growth, and from that period it continued to languish until 
 it finally dropped into decay. These measures were preceded by addresses from both houses of par- 
 liament, in England, to the king — that from the lords, dated the 9th of January, 1G9H, running thus : — 
 
 " We the Lords Spiritual and Temporall in Parliament assembled, do humbly represent unto 
 your Majesty that the growing manufacture of Cloth in Ireland, both by the cheapness of all sorts of 
 necessaries for life, and goodness of Materialls for making of all manner of Cloth, doth invite your sub- 
 jects of England, with their Families and Servants, to leave their Habitations to settle there, to the In- 
 crease of the Woollen Manufacture in Ireland, which makes your loyal subjects, in this Kingdom, very 
 apprehensive that the future growth of it may greatly prejudice the said manufacture here," &c. The 
 South, which was the principal seat of this manufacture, sufleied severely from its ruin: fortunately 
 in the North the linen manufacture was the favourite, and the blow was therefore the less felt. Dr. 
 Campbell gives as his opinitm that linen was manufactured in Ulster "so early as the reign of Queen 
 Elizabeth." The extract from Ilakluyt, already cited, shews that it was manufactured in and ex- 
 ported from the kingdom, and therefore probably from Ulster, at a still earlier period. But it is 
 unnecessary on the present occasion to carry the incjuiry further, as the annals of the early history of 
 Derry [ — see (General Jlintort/,'] shew too clearly the improbability that it could then have j^articipated 
 in much of the advantages of either of these branches of Foreign Trade. The brief retrospect, how- 
 ever, which has here been taken, may not be without advantage, as affording a stimulating example 
 to the landed proprietors and wealthy merchants of the county and city. It should indeed be re- 
 membered that there are extensive tracts of land in the county well fitted for the support of sheep, — 
 that there is an ample supply of water for mechanical power, — and, above all, that a quiet and or- 
 derly people offer no obstacle to the introduction and application of productive capital. 
 
 In 1607 — as appears from extracts made by the Kev. Dr. Keid from MSS. in the British Mu- 
 seum — the trade of the city was still so low that the total customs, received to his majesty's use for 
 one year ending on the 1st of June, 1607, amounted only to £35 3s. lOf/., fees to officers not deducted. 
 A considerable improvement, however, soon took place, as the same manuscript gives, in 1637, the 
 total customs received in I>errv for the half year endinsr on the 1st of October, 1637, as £12.58 18.<f. 
 8if/., namely — Inwards, £449 9.?. 2i^., Outwards, £809 3.9. 6f/. — which, allowing a progressive in- 
 crease, agrees tolerably with the estimate given by Sir T. Phillips of " the Londoners' receipts of all 
 sorts since y^ beginning of y'^ Plantations in Ulster," viz., from the 28lh of July, 1609, to the year 
 
PRODUCTIVE ECONOMY. 
 
 257 
 
 1629, in which the customs of Londonderry and Coleraine are stated to have been, for the first 4 
 years, £S00 pev annum, and for 15 years following, £700 per minum, in all amounting to £1 1,700. 
 
 By the original articles of agreement the customs of all goods imported or exported, poiindase, 
 tonnage, &c. were vested in the Irish Society for 99 years, on the yearly payment of 6s. Sf/. to his ma- 
 jesty as an acknowledgment. But this right, not having been so fully established as to be exercised, 
 was relinquished to the crown in 1664, and a compensation of £6000 agreed to be given "in money 
 for the same." — ( Concise View of the Irish Society.) 
 
 The disturbed state of the country interfered with the first steps in trade of the new settlement, 
 and Mr. Springham, in 1614, reported to the common council that " The Larke being at the Derrv 
 I tooke inventory of her furniture and tackle, and had sold her at a price, but goeing for Coleraine she 
 was stolen away by pirates and souldiers from Portrush and she is now at Sillie [Swilly]." Before, 
 however, the end of this century Londonderry had made still further advances in commercial im- 
 portance, and yielded to the public revenue from Christmas, 1692, to Christmas, 1693 : — 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 Customs inwards 908 12 llj 
 
 Do. outwards, 187 7 9^ 
 
 Imported excise, 728 3 \0\ 
 
 Inland excise, 1155 5 10| 
 
 Ale licenses, 89 5 
 
 Wine, &c., licenses, 19 10 6 
 
 £3088 5 Hi 
 
 Besides some other sums, proceeding from seizures and other sources not strictly commercial. This 
 information, extracted by Mr. Weale from a MS. quarto, intituled, " The Accounts of His Majesty's 
 Revenue for five years," &c., which had been examined by Bartholomew Van Homrigh, one of the 
 commissioners of the revenue in Ireland, and prepared, as it appears, at the instance of Lord 
 Coningsby, then vice-treasurer, is of course strictly authentic, and, when compared with the state of 
 the customs in 1637, tends to show a considerable alteration in the course of trade. 
 The revenue of all Ireland, from similar sources, was for the same year, 1693: — 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 Customs inwards 22,980 14 7 
 
 Do. outwards 7,694 11 55 
 
 Imported excise, 20,885 7 6 
 
 Inland excise 76,237 9 S| 
 
 Ale licenses 6,524 14 3 
 
 Wine, &c., licenses, .... 1,149 8 5 
 
 £135,472 5 Hi 
 
 And the gross revenue, including seizures, plantation duty, which was very small, quit and crown 
 rents, hearth monev, and the arrears of one preceding year, which were very considerable, &c., 
 was £454,310 12s. '7\d. 
 
 IMr. M'CuUoch ( — see Dictionarjj : p. 426,) states the amount of revenue derived from the 
 custom duties of England in 1590, in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, to have amounted to no more than 
 £50,000,— in 1613 to £148,075,— in 1660 to £421,582,— and in 1688 to £781,987— comparing which 
 sums with the amount of the customs of Ireland, it is but too evident that even at that period the trade 
 of Ireland had made no progress corresponiling to that of England. The order of commercial impor- 
 tance of the principal towns at this period, as far as it can be judged from the customs paid, stands 
 thus : — 
 
 Arranged according to the amount of customs paid inwards. 
 Dublin. 
 Cork. 
 Waterford. 
 Belfast. 
 
 Londonderry. 
 
 AVexford. 
 
 Youghal. 
 
 Gahvay. 
 
 Limerick. 
 
 Coleraine. 
 
 Drogheda. 
 
 Kinsale. 
 
 Ross. 
 
 Strangford. 
 
 Arranged according to the amount of customs paid outwards. 
 Dublin. 
 Cork. 
 Belfast. 
 Waterford. 
 Ross. 
 Wexford. 
 Drogheda. 
 Londonderry. 
 Youghal. 
 Limerick. 
 Killybegs. 
 Kinsale. 
 Galway. 
 Strangford. 
 
 2 L 
 
258 
 
 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 Wliicli lists suggest roflcxions on the localities of the manufactures then existing in the countrj", and 
 the changes which in part have resulted from an alteration in the character of its exports. 
 
 The general revenue of the country seems to have advanced l)ut slowly for many years, in 
 1703 it amounted to £3:30,492,— in 1706 to £391,954,— in 1716 to £363,743, exclusive ofthe produce 
 (if additional duties more recently imposed, whicii anu)unfed to a further sum of £70,523. In 1756 
 the ancient hereditary revenue amounted to £499,528 — the additional duties to £165,539. During 
 this period, however, the linen manufacture, encouraged by the legislature, was making rapid progress, 
 as in 1726 the luimher of yards exported were only 4,368,395 — of value, £218,419 15s., — and in the 
 year ending on the 25th of March, 1757, 15,508,709— £1,033,913 18s. 8^/.,— being in 30 years more 
 than trebled in quantity, and more than quadrupled in value ; and in the advantages arising out of 
 tiiis important source of External Trade there can be no doubt, as will subsequently be shown, that 
 Derry fully participated. The growth of a commercial spirit is indeed fully manifest from several in- 
 cidental particulars, though it is not possible for some years to show the exact proportion of the trade 
 of Derry to that of the whole kingdom. 
 
 In 1707 a petition was presented by six merchants of the city, in their own and the names of 
 others, against the exactions ofthe corporation by impositions laid on all goods exported or imported ; 
 it was, however, subsequently withdrawn. In 1763 a resolution of the House of Commons states, that 
 there are upwards of 40 ships actually belonging to the city of Derry, many of which are from 200 to 
 300 tons' burthen ; and in 1767 the following very explicit resolutions on the subject appeared in the 
 Journals : — 
 
 " Ilesolved, that it appears to this Committee, that Sixty-seven Ships, containing near 1 1,000 
 Tons, belonging to the ^lerchants of Derry, are now employed in the Trade of that Port, besides 
 Foreigners ; and that the Trade of the said City has increased so greatly within these thirty-eight 
 years last past, that the Receipt of the Revenue is thereby augmented from £7000 or thereabouts 
 yearly, to near £30,000. 
 
 " Resolved, that it appears to this Committee, that the Exports from the City of Derry, in Linen 
 Yarn, and Cloth only, amounts to the sum of £250,000 yearly." 
 
 From which it is manifest, even allowing for the apparent mistake in the sum quoted, that at that 
 period Derry bore an important part in the great national manufacture. By various detached returns 
 in the Journals of the Irish House of Commons the further character of its External Trade may be 
 tolerably estimated ; and it is remarkable that agricultural produce formed no appreciable part of it in 
 the export branch, though a considerable one in that of imports. In the yeai's stated the following 
 quantities of corn, meal, &c., appear to have been imported : — 
 
 1753. 
 
 1764. 
 
 176.5. 
 
 Barley, qrs. . . . 22f> 
 Malt, do. . . . 1S25 
 Oats, do. . . . 400 
 
 Wheat, do. ... 180 
 Oatmeal, brls. . . ."5040 
 
 > BarleyandMalt, qrs. lOi] 
 
 Oats, ... do. 
 Beans and Pease, do. 55 
 Wheat, ... do. 312.4 
 Oatmeal, . . brls. 53 
 Flour, . . cwt. 81S4 
 
 Barley, . . qrs. 
 Malt, . . . (io. 
 Oats, ... do. 
 Beans and Pease, do. 2J 
 Wheat, . . do. 153 
 Oatmeal, . . brls. 
 Flour, . . . cwt. 5154 
 
 And from accounts, presented to the house in 1757, it appears that between the 25th of iiiarrli, 
 1753, and the same date in 1757, the amount of corn exporteii from Derry vsas only 30 barrels of oats. 
 The quantity of beer and ale imported during the same period was : — 
 
 1754, . . 419 barrels, being nearly 55 of the quantity imported to the whole kingdom. 
 
 1755, . . 430J do 'do. do. 
 
 1756, . . 560j do j'j do. do. 
 
 1757, . . 53Sj do do. do. 
 
 The import of ale and beer of the kingdom diminishing by one-half in this period, whilst that of Derry 
 continued to increase. 
 
 In 1761 a return of black cattle exported was presented to the House, and, though Coleraine 
 appears in the list, Derry does not. 
 
 In 1767, however, she contributed to the supply of Dubhn 360 barrels of flour, and 412 barrels 
 of wheat. 
 
 F'rom the year 1771 a more correct estimate may be formed of the trade of Derry, copies from 
 
PRODUCTIVE ECONOMY. 
 
 259 
 
 that date having been preserved, in the hbrarj' of the Roj al Dublin Society, of the books of the 
 Custom House. From them, as giving a distinct view of the nature and course of its trade, these por- 
 tions relating to Derry have been extracted : — 
 
 Exportatlons to Great Britain. 
 
 Articles expoeted. 
 
 1771. 
 
 1772. 
 
 1773. 
 
 1774. 
 
 1775. 
 
 1776. 
 
 1777. 
 
 1778. 
 
 1779. 
 
 1780. 
 
 1781. 
 
 17*2. 
 
 Beef, 
 
 hrU. 
 
 60 
 
 103 
 
 
 
 
 
 38 
 
 
 240} 
 
 85| 
 
 144 
 
 637| 
 
 999 
 
 1S2| 
 
 Bullocks and Cows, no. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 19 
 
 Bread, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 14 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Butter, 
 
 lbs. 
 
 994 
 
 18984 
 
 17892 
 
 43708 
 
 17752 
 
 11200 
 
 12180 
 
 25788 
 
 18802 
 
 29113 
 
 29491 
 
 1652 
 
 Cheese, 
 
 do. 
 
 994 
 
 840 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Com, {^vh'jat^ 
 
 qrs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 547 
 
 
 
 
 
 312 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 do. 1 Oatmeal, brls. 
 
 
 
 
 3& 
 
 
 
 312 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ground, \ Flour, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 40 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Flaxseed, 
 Feathers, 
 
 hhds. 
 
 t 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 lbs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 84 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 343 
 
 
 
 168 
 
 
 
 
 
 Fish, Salmon, tierces. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Herrings, 
 
 brls. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 
 
 Hides, Tanned, 
 
 no. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 100 
 
 14 
 
 
 
 do. Untanned, 
 
 do. 
 
 10194 
 
 4682 
 
 2842 
 
 2121 
 
 1910 
 
 1379 
 
 838 
 
 3733 
 
 3860 
 
 4087 
 
 3656 
 
 1026 
 
 Horns, Ox, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 40 
 
 50 
 
 
 Kelp, 
 
 tons. 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 45 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 15 
 
 l\ 
 
 Linen Cloth, 
 
 yds. 
 
 40724 
 
 &6079 
 
 19296 
 
 21509 
 
 16602 
 
 31038 
 
 31201 
 
 26421 
 
 69685 
 
 24357 
 
 244779 
 
 295347 
 
 do. Yam, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 IS620 
 
 17779 
 
 15306 
 
 15320 
 
 13750 
 
 16243 
 
 13293 
 
 I39I3 
 
 18528 
 
 18935 
 
 17346 
 
 13059 
 
 Oil, Train, 
 
 bhds. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Fork, 
 
 brls. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 4i 
 
 3 
 
 70 
 
 135 
 
 58 
 
 60 
 
 183 
 
 263 
 
 Skins, Calves', 
 
 no. 
 
 310 
 
 792 
 
 117 
 
 1044 
 
 1180 
 
 564 
 
 3228 
 
 3154 
 
 1389 
 
 
 
 2349 
 
 1008 
 
 do. Rabbits', 
 
 cwt. 
 
 I OS 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 118 
 
 
 
 1141 
 
 129 
 
 85| 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Soap, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Tallow, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 98f 
 
 40| 
 
 « 
 
 Small Parcels, value £ 
 
 34 13 a 
 
 6 9 2 
 
 30 16 8 
 
 23 15 10 
 
 34 
 
 84 1 8 
 
 26 18 4 
 
 18 8 4 
 
 14 6 8 
 
 16 11 8 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 Exportatlons to France. 
 
 Abticles expobted. 
 
 1771. 
 
 1772. 
 
 1773. 
 
 1774. 
 
 1775. 
 
 1776. 
 
 1777. 
 
 1778. 
 
 1779. 
 
 1780. 
 
 1781. 
 
 1782. 
 
 Beef, 
 
 brls. 
 
 50 
 
 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 126 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 D 
 
 
 
 Bread, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Butter, 
 
 lbs. 
 
 
 
 1792 
 
 
 
 84 
 
 1232 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4480 
 
 
 
 
 
 Cheese, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 84 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Fish, Salmon, 
 Hides, Untanned, 
 
 tons. 
 
 12 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 264 
 
 16i 
 
 26 
 
 36 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 no. 
 
 160 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Pork, 
 
 brU. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Small Parcels, value £ 
 
 1 2 8J 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Erportations to Spain and Portugal. 
 
 .Articles exported. | 1771. 
 
 1772. 
 
 1773. 
 
 1774. 
 
 1775. 
 
 1776. i 1777. 
 
 \77i. 
 
 1779. 
 
 1780. 
 
 .781. 
 
 1782. 
 
 Beef; 
 
 brU. 
 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 35 
 
 
 
 Bread, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 305 
 
 Butter, 
 Candles, 
 
 lbs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6706 
 
 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5306 
 
 
 
 Flour, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 50 
 
 Pisb, Cod, 
 
 brU. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 54 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Herrings, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 530 
 
 
 
 
 
 81 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 
 
 694 
 
 
 
 do. Salmon, 
 
 tons. 
 
 48 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 <i 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 149^ 
 
 7H 
 
 130 
 
 
 
 <2J 
 
 *H 
 
 Linen CloUi, 
 
 yds. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1260 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4114 
 
 Pork, 
 
 brU. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 36 
 
 Small Parcels, value £ 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 3 6 
 
 Exportatlons to the East Country. 
 
 ARTICLES EXPORTED. 
 
 1771. 
 
 1772. 
 
 1773. 
 
 1774. 
 
 1775. 
 
 
 1777. 
 
 1778. 
 
 1779. 
 
 1780. 
 
 1781. 
 
 1782. 
 
 Oatmeal, brls. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 : 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 200 
 
 570 
 
 Linen Cloth, yds. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 30 
 
 Small Parcels, value £ 
 
 
 
 .0 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 2 l2 
 
2G0 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 Exportations to the Plantations. 
 
 Abticles EXPORTEI). 
 
 
 1772. 
 
 1773. 
 
 1774. 
 
 1775. 
 
 1776. 
 
 1777. 
 
 1778. 
 
 1779. 
 
 1780. 
 
 1781. 
 
 17^2. 
 
 Beer, 
 
 brlt. 
 
 
 G4< 
 
 .154 
 
 522 
 
 430 
 
 
 
 175 
 
 339 
 
 177 
 
 42 
 
 425 
 
 29^ 
 
 Bread, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 •IKS 
 
 478 
 
 351 
 
 494 
 
 414 
 
 
 
 215 
 
 218 
 
 263 
 
 42 
 
 161 
 
 36 
 
 Butter, 
 
 lbs. 
 
 
 9800 
 
 6348 
 
 7252 
 
 1598S 
 
 
 
 672 
 
 560 
 
 3822 
 
 5096 
 
 7364 
 
 910 
 
 Cheese, 
 
 do. 
 
 76S6 
 
 7672 
 
 5348 
 
 7252 
 
 6692 
 
 
 
 672 
 
 560 
 
 1 131 
 
 616 
 
 168 
 
 448 
 
 Corn, Barley, 
 
 qrs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 37 
 
 
 
 do. Outs, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 45 
 
 
 
 56 
 
 
 
 51J 
 
 
 
 do. ( I'lour, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 125 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 30 
 
 Ground, \ Oatmeal, brls. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 65 
 
 
 
 Fish, Cod, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Herrings, 
 
 do. 
 
 200 
 
 513 
 
 C08 
 
 339 
 
 989 
 
 C83 
 
 3591 
 
 761 
 
 1582 
 
 1994 
 
 2635 
 
 366 
 
 do. Ling, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 do. Salmon, 
 Iron, Wrought, 
 
 tons. 
 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 oi 
 
 n 
 
 "i 
 
 
 
 I§ 
 
 <J 
 
 lbs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 343 
 
 Linen Cloth, 
 
 vds. 
 
 215591 
 
 101718 
 
 79234 
 
 94854 
 
 69835 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2008 
 
 3600 
 
 7913 
 
 
 
 Pork, 
 .Soap, 
 
 brls. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 70 
 
 250 
 
 284| 
 
 
 
 23 
 
 16 
 
 lbs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1155 
 
 Tallow, cwt. 
 Small Parcels, value £ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 26} 
 
 1 f. 10] 
 
 3 15 
 
 3 10 
 
 6 10 
 
 4 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 10 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Of agricultural produco, in its simple or primary state (such as the several varieties of grain), the 
 export to Great Britain within tlie above period was too insignificant to have in any perceptible degree 
 influenced the commercial exchanges. Wheat appears as an article of export for the first time in 1782; 
 and it may be remarked, that Ireland at large had only within this period become a corn-exporting 
 country. Of other articles of provisions, such as beef and butter, the export was somewhat more con- 
 siderable ; and hides, as a collateral product of grazing, were also exported to a considerable extent. 
 The provision trade in the years 1780 and 1781 experienced a great increase, the consequence probably 
 of the heavy duties on salt, levied at that time in England and Scotland, but not in Ireland. These 
 duties were loudly condemned by English and ScotcJi agriculturists ; and Dr. Anderson supports the 
 complaint by a comparative statement of them as paid in England and Ireland, on a barrel of pork or 
 beef, namely : — 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 In England, for one bushel of home-made Salt .. ..050 
 
 One-half ditto of foreign Salt 5 2 
 
 £0 10 2 
 
 In Ireland, internal duty on home-made Salt . . 
 
 One-half bushel of foreign Salt, at i\d. per bushel 2j 
 
 £0 2J 
 
 Difference in favour of Ireland .. .. ,. £0 9 11 1 
 
 And that at a time when the old protecting duty charged on Irish beef and pork, on importation, had 
 been taken off, leaving it subject only to the duty of ]s.per barrel on exportation from Ireland, and the 
 expense of freight, equal to about Is. more. — (Present State of the Hebrides: pp.373, 377.) The 
 great support of the External Trade of Derry with Great Britain was manifestly the manufacture of 
 linen, which, although exhibiting some remarkable fluctuations, supplied in 1782 a quantity for export 
 seven times greater than that (jf 1771. But this increase must not be supposed to prove a general ex- 
 tension of the manufacture : it was the consequence of the transfer of the export from one channel to 
 another — the Plantations having in the beginning of the period taken more than Great Britain. Sum- 
 ming up all the exports of linen, it appears that 417,110 yards were exported in 1771 and 1772, and 
 552,183 yards in 1781 and 1782. 
 
 Reviewing the exports to France, and to Spain and Portugal, it is remarkable how little either of 
 those countries received of productions calculated to promote the wealth of the country, by stimulating 
 native industry — no considerable quantity of either simple or manufactured agricultural produce hav- 
 ing been taken in direct exchange by either. The Export Trade to the East Country commenced late, 
 and was of small extent. Whether the oatmeal included in the exports was the production of the 
 country, or a re-shipment of part of that imported from Cireat Britain, cannot be now ascertained ; the 
 total quantity, however, of the imports of that article so much exceeded that of the exports, that it could 
 not fairly be deemed a home production for the purpose of External Trade. To France, Spain, and 
 Portugal, fish formed an important article of trade ; and still more so to the Plantations, which received, 
 it would appear, the great bulk of the produce of the herring fishery. The Plantations, indeed, seem to 
 have rivalled (jreat Britain during part of the period in question, taking off a very considerable quan- 
 tity of provisions and of linen ; but towards the end of the period this trade merged in that of Great 
 Britain, and continues so even now when the ports of the British Colonies are freely open to the ship- 
 ping and commerce of Ireland. 
 
PRODUCTIVE ECONOMY. 
 
 261 
 
 The imports for the same period, whicli have now to be considered, though far more numerous, 
 are also stated in detail, in order to give a distinct view of the trade. They commence with those of 
 Great Britain, no distinction having been made in the Custom House books between England and 
 Scotland prior to the year 1783. 
 
 Importations from Great Britain. 
 
 Articles imported. ' i"7l. 
 
 1772. 
 
 1773. 
 
 1774. 
 
 1775. 
 
 j 1776. 
 
 17/7. 
 
 1 
 
 1778 
 
 1779, 
 
 1780. 
 
 j 1781. 
 
 1 1782. 
 
 Apparel, value 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 6 13 
 
 1 12 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 9 17 
 
 20 18 
 
 
 
 
 
 7 10 
 
 Arms, value 
 
 £ 
 
 1 26 17 
 
 15 10 
 
 5 
 
 10 6 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 19 14 
 
 21 14 
 
 72 10 
 
 22 17 
 
 143 
 
 77 13 
 
 Ale, 
 
 brls. 
 
 1 19 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 13; 
 
 186 
 
 . 124 
 
 117 
 
 65 
 
 48 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 0^ 
 
 Beer, 
 
 do. 
 
 1 699^ 
 
 1052 
 
 H77 
 
 492 
 
 1378" 
 
 1197 
 
 1224 
 
 1234 
 
 1 168 
 
 849 
 
 952 
 
 1523 
 
 BacoD, flitches. 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Bark, 
 
 br!.-. 
 
 1913 
 
 1601 
 
 1620 
 
 1624 
 
 1263 
 
 1888 
 
 3827 
 
 3490 
 
 3520 
 
 1383 
 
 3809 
 
 3213 
 
 Battery, 
 
 lbs. 
 
 : 259 
 
 56 
 
 21 
 
 546 
 
 119 
 
 105 
 
 294 
 
 441 
 
 133 
 
 168 
 
 14 
 
 21 
 
 Books, Bound, value 
 
 £ 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 14 
 
 18 
 
 do. Unbound, 
 
 lbs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 () 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 84 
 
 
 
 Brimstone, 
 
 do. 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 917 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1464 
 
 (Bricks 
 
 Building Materials, < slates. 
 
 no. 
 
 500 
 
 1000 
 
 
 
 3000 
 
 
 
 1500 
 
 
 
 1500 
 
 7000 
 
 4000 
 
 3500 
 
 4000 
 
 do. 
 
 12000 
 
 10000 
 
 
 
 20000 
 
 
 
 
 
 12000 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 (.TUes, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 1500 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Bullion, Silver. 
 
 oz. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ! 21 
 
 23 
 
 31 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 14 
 
 Calico, Stained, 
 
 yds. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 56 
 
 
 
 Candlewick, 
 
 lbs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 49 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Cards, Wool, 
 
 pairs. 
 
 288 
 
 
 
 528 
 
 972 
 
 3564 
 
 4692 
 
 4680 
 
 2124 
 
 480 
 
 
 
 2136 
 
 3384 
 
 Chalk, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 £0 
 
 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 70 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Cheese, 
 
 do. 
 
 80i 
 
 106 
 
 40 
 
 6- 
 
 21 
 
 27 
 
 56 
 
 38 
 
 18 
 
 41 
 
 12 
 
 474 
 1/5 
 
 Cider, 
 
 gals. 
 
 6457 
 
 2667 
 
 1785 
 
 
 
 
 
 1197 
 
 5512 
 
 10920 
 
 483 
 
 2268 
 
 1890 
 
 7890 
 
 Coaches, Chariots, &c. , value 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 60 
 
 
 
 40 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 80 
 
 Coals, 
 
 tons. 
 
 1214 
 
 1591 
 
 178-i 
 
 1043 
 
 1412 
 
 1442 
 
 2029 
 
 1648 
 
 1479 
 
 851 
 
 1038 
 
 5414 
 
 Coffee, 
 
 lbs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 l'J6 
 
 
 
 420 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Copper Plates, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 112 
 
 
 
 336 
 
 
 
 476 
 
 4382 
 
 
 
 Cork, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 Corn, Barlev and Wheat, bushels. 
 
 4638 
 
 1413 
 
 13 
 
 2S 
 
 QJ 
 
 7 
 
 729 
 
 788 
 
 1206 
 
 63 
 
 853 
 
 238 
 
 do. Oats, 
 
 qrs. 
 
 
 
 100 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 25 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. G.o.»rf,{«rrr'' 
 
 brls. 
 
 5929 
 
 7494 
 
 310 
 
 
 
 242 
 
 
 
 
 
 5392 
 
 16557 
 
 1409 
 
 406 
 
 3664 
 
 cwt. 
 
 1455 
 
 
 
 653 
 
 698 
 
 907 
 
 
 
 960 
 
 
 
 50 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ( Knives, 
 
 no. 
 
 12272 
 
 1676 
 
 23/8 
 
 2640 
 
 12212 
 
 16234 
 
 29602 
 
 15494 
 
 8564 
 
 6480 
 
 9281 
 
 25576 
 
 Cutlery Ware,J^-J' 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 
 600 
 
 2S8 
 
 
 
 
 
 1344 
 
 
 
 
 
 432 
 
 . prs. 
 
 300 
 
 18 
 
 20 
 
 16 
 
 114 
 
 210 
 
 1 13 
 
 103 
 
 ; 10 
 
 20 
 
 66 
 
 132 
 
 (Swords, value £ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 Q 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 2 
 
 3 18 
 
 1 16 
 
 Drapery, 
 
 yds. 
 
 16217 
 
 8825 
 
 
 
 24369 
 
 1 5206 
 
 17126 
 
 22724 
 
 7229 
 
 5248 
 
 6023 
 
 73459 
 
 Drugs, value 
 
 £ 
 
 28 
 
 
 
 1 5 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 1 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 11 4 
 
 42 4 
 
 2 6 
 
 6 3 
 
 Dye-stu8s, cwt. 
 do. Small Parcels, value £ 
 
 314 
 
 295 
 
 216 
 
 
 327 
 
 288 
 
 413 
 
 450 
 
 255 
 
 536 
 
 590 
 
 976 
 
 28 
 
 Q 
 
 Q 
 
 105 12 
 
 500 
 
 300 
 
 100 
 
 100 
 
 350 
 
 207 10 
 
 163 6 
 
 126 2 
 
 Earthenware, value 
 Fish, Herrings, 
 
 £ 
 
 230 16 
 
 226 18 
 
 283 13 
 
 181 8 
 
 421 16 
 
 227 9 
 
 394 12 
 
 285 4 
 
 196 14 
 
 214 18 
 
 321 16 
 
 61 3 18 
 
 brls. 
 
 309 
 
 195 
 
 
 1 27 
 
 50 
 
 78 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Ling, 
 Flax, Undressed, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 Q 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 160 
 
 640 
 
 300 
 
 126 
 
 
 
 475 
 
 162 
 
 75 
 
 169 
 
 377 
 
 
 
 Flints, 
 
 Fruit, Raisins, Currants, &c. 
 
 no. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 2000 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 cwt. 
 
 314 
 
 29 
 
 216 
 
 294 
 
 327 
 
 288 
 
 413 
 
 450 
 
 255 
 
 636 
 
 
 
 976 
 
 do. Almonds, 
 
 lbs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 Q 
 
 Q 
 
 Q 
 
 
 Q 
 
 291 
 
 do. Aniseed, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 224 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Oranges and Lemons, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 448 
 
 
 
 
 
 6t^88 
 
 2800 
 
 
 
 272 
 
 do. Walnuts, *ic. 
 
 brls. 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 
 Fustians, 
 
 yds. 
 
 190 
 
 16C 
 
 165 
 
 2"4 
 
 "86 
 
 269 
 
 362 
 
 614 
 
 369 
 
 263 
 
 432 
 
 377 
 
 Glass, Bottles, 
 
 doz. 
 
 7091 
 
 2973 
 
 
 I 'O't 
 
 
 
 1787 
 
 4696 
 
 294 
 
 2403 
 
 979 
 
 2263 
 
 do. Cases & Drinking Vessel 
 
 , no. 
 
 8949 
 
 10312 
 
 
 
 
 1361^ 
 
 16625 
 
 6032 
 
 
 
 2839 
 
 111 
 
 Grindstones, chald. 
 
 OS 
 
 
 0' 
 
 
 
 ] 
 
 
 
 
 g 
 
 
 
 Groceries, Small Parcels, value £ 
 
 3 1»' 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 1 
 
 2 1 
 
 1 1 4 
 
 8 
 
 1 1 1 
 
 114 
 
 36 1 
 
 2 18 
 
 do. Hulled Barley, 
 
 lbs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1232 
 
 Q 
 
 
 168 
 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 Gunpowder, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 ^0 
 
 84 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1099 
 
 3206 
 
 121 1 
 
 12985 
 
 7875 
 
 Haberdasherv, Thread, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 do. Small Parcels, val. £ 
 
 17 12 
 
 16 
 
 •6 4 
 
 27 
 
 68 18 
 
 95 10 
 
 57 1 
 
 91 10 
 
 69 13 
 
 80 3 
 
 77 17 
 
 169 10 
 
 Hair, Camels', 
 
 lbs. 
 
 
 
 86 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 58 
 
 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 do. Goats', 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 20 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Hats, 
 
 Hemp, Undressed, 
 
 no. 
 
 122 
 
 186 
 
 42 
 
 72 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 60 
 
 18 
 
 
 
 
 
 cwt. 
 
 76 
 
 300^ 
 
 426 
 
 544 
 
 230 
 
 487 
 
 44 
 
 42 
 
 
 
 1058 
 
 200 
 
 116 
 
 do. Oakum, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 0^ 
 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 
 do. Twine, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 15^ 
 
 J , 
 
 4- 
 
 
 
 121 
 131 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 61 
 
 do. Cables, 
 
 do. 
 
 42 
 
 156 
 
 56 
 
 12* 
 
 
 
 105* 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o'* 
 
 do. Cordage, 
 
 do. 
 
 117 
 
 
 62 
 
 20 
 
 84 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 17| 
 
 
 
 Hops, 
 
 lbs. 
 
 12257 
 
 10220 
 
 18858 
 
 10381 
 
 26376 
 
 16072 
 
 32697 
 
 10948 
 
 28735 
 
 9562 
 
 33327 
 
 54929 
 
 Iron, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 1858 
 
 3368 
 
 2284 
 
 2916 
 
 1887 
 
 238 
 
 22 
 
 15 
 
 260 
 
 1947 
 
 3742 
 
 4034 
 
 do. Steel, 
 
 do. 
 
 42i 
 
 
 35 
 
 11 
 
 18 
 
 51A 
 
 32 
 
 62 
 
 22 
 
 H 
 
 34 
 
 721 
 
 Ironmongery, Small Parcels, val. £ 
 
 254 16 
 
 155 13 
 
 230 18 
 
 294 18 
 
 334 6 
 
 459 13 
 
 614 3 
 
 692 1 
 
 363 16 
 
 268 13 
 
 441 18 
 
 1138 7 
 
 do. Mermits, 
 
 no. 
 
 53 
 
 393 
 
 980 
 
 672 
 
 1228 
 
 5147 
 
 1132 
 
 1034 
 
 736 
 
 516 
 
 
 
 1651 
 
 do. Hardware, value £ 
 
 174 8 
 
 91 16 
 
 78 6 
 
 70 15 
 
 321 7 
 
 207 14 
 
 264 15 
 
 320 18 
 
 155 19 
 
 192 7 
 
 393 15 
 
 419 10 
 
 do. Pots, 
 
 no. 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 227 
 
 28 
 
 42 
 
 to 
 
 16 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 do. Scythes, 
 
 do. 
 
 2872 
 
 1812 
 
 2028 
 
 2376 
 
 2340 1 
 
 2124 
 
 2604 
 
 2016 
 
 1272 
 
 216 
 
 252 
 
 
 
 do. Wire, 
 
 lbs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 56 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Wire Lattice, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 91 
 
 
 
 28 
 
 
 
 28 
 
 
 
 4480 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ivory, Wrought, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 
 6 
 
 Lace, Threadbone, 
 
 yds. , 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 100 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 81 
 
 
 
 
 
 Lampblack, 
 
 lbs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 28 
 
 Lead, Pig, Sheet and White, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 
 9-1 
 
 167 
 
 72 
 
 130 { 
 
 183 
 
 241 
 
 32!& 
 
 155 
 
 121 
 
 469 
 
 665 
 
 do. Ore, 
 
 do. 
 
 40 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 60 
 
 40 
 
 do. Red, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 29| 
 
 
 
 
 
 0| 
 
 3 
 
 20 
 
 Linen, British, 
 
 yds. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 , 
 
 
 
 
 
 99 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 55 
 
 do. Canvas, 
 
 do. 
 
 15686 
 
 12269 
 
 12652 
 
 22973 
 
 10592 
 
 22393 
 
 7548 
 
 7594 
 
 6047 
 
 7634 
 
 8912 
 
 12164 
 
 do. Renting, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1920 
 
 825 
 
 5102 
 
 
 
 2450 
 
 14113 
 
 1189 
 
 do. Muslin, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 150 
 
 
 
 223 1 
 
 238 
 
 165 
 
 353 
 
 56 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Ticken, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 do. Cotton & Silk, Brit. Man. val. £ 
 
 20 . 3 
 
 26 U 
 
 
 
 
 
 111 10 
 
 144 9 
 
 225 10 
 
 681 17 
 
 311 a 
 
 71 18 
 
 32 3 |2045 1 4 
 
2(i2 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 Importations from Great Britain. (Continued.) 
 
 AnriCLKS IMPORTED. 
 
 1771. 
 
 1772. 
 
 1773. 
 
 1774. 
 
 1775. 
 
 1776. 
 
 1777. 
 
 1778. 
 
 1779. 
 
 1780. 
 
 1781. 
 
 1 
 
 1781. 
 
 1 
 
 Millstones, 
 
 no. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 Milliiicrv, value 
 
 £ 
 
 \i 
 
 4 
 
 2 16 
 
 2 19 
 
 23 14 
 
 
 
 2 5 
 
 
 
 18 
 
 69 10 
 
 6 6 
 
 a 18 
 
 Oil, Linseed ami Train, 
 
 gals. 
 
 34G 
 
 93 
 
 190 
 
 321 
 
 147 
 
 210 
 
 
 
 91 
 
 91 
 
 80 
 
 960 
 
 286 
 
 do. Sweet, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 421 
 
 140 
 
 432 
 
 I'aintinK Sliirt", value 
 
 £ 
 
 :3 \i 
 
 12 9 
 
 8 10 
 
 9 19 
 
 10 11 
 
 G 16 
 
 9 18 
 
 9 7 
 
 4 11 
 
 7 10 
 
 12 15 
 
 65 3 
 
 Paper Hangings, 
 
 leaves. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 290 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I'ewtcr, 
 
 lbs 
 
 
 
 112 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 112 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Pictures, value 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 18 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 Pins and Needles, 
 
 thous. 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 8 
 
 112 
 
 
 
 IS 
 
 
 
 2i 
 
 "2 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 Pitch, 
 
 brls. 
 
 
 
 
 
 lU 
 
 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 Potashes, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 179 
 
 1415 
 
 1594 
 
 80 
 
 879 
 
 
 
 53 
 
 215 
 
 278 
 
 681 
 
 655 
 
 
 
 Printing Letters, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 Kosin, 
 
 do. 
 
 S3 
 
 6? 
 
 13 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 Siicldlery Ware, value 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 16 
 
 17 12 
 
 IS 9 
 
 8 
 
 26 7 
 
 
 
 14 1 
 
 9 18 
 
 Salt, Foreign, 
 
 bushels. 
 
 
 
 2325 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 1100 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 637 
 
 do. Hock, 
 
 cnt. 
 
 S790 
 
 5222 
 
 8230 
 
 2380 
 
 5f 10 
 
 4200 
 
 5080 
 
 4410 
 
 5320 
 
 4040 
 
 2800 
 
 4920 
 
 do. White, 
 
 bushels. 
 
 I7'J18 
 
 456;>0 
 
 50766 
 
 40653 
 
 31485 
 
 53316 
 
 38414 
 
 48385 
 
 6235* 
 
 35133 
 
 35651 
 
 73610 
 
 Saltpetre, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 25 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 Seeds, (irass and Garden, 
 
 lbs. 
 
 1613 
 
 459 
 
 5eo 
 
 IU35 
 
 579 
 
 1014 
 
 1049 
 
 610 
 
 528 
 
 212 
 
 1669 
 
 7.53 
 
 do. Clover, 
 do. Hemp, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 336 
 
 3920 
 
 616 
 
 553 
 
 1901 
 
 2583 
 
 336 
 
 1008 
 
 224 
 
 1764 
 
 3626 
 
 gals. 
 
 
 
 
 
 72 
 
 9 
 
 63 
 
 18 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Linseed, 
 
 hhils. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 461 
 
 6 
 
 126J, 
 
 
 
 4035 
 
 52J 
 
 131 
 
 Silk, Manufactured, 
 
 lbs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 u; 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 o' 
 
 29 
 
 38 
 
 do. Thrown and djcd. 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 16^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 Skins, Buck, 
 
 no. 
 
 26 
 
 (1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 32 
 
 135 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Soai), 
 
 lbs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 
 
 28 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Spices, Pepper, Cinnamon, &c. do. 
 
 3iB 
 
 2162 
 
 25S3 
 
 3ir)9 
 
 1469 
 
 2891 
 
 3202 
 
 3793 
 
 1295 
 
 1013 
 
 3620 
 
 2017 
 
 do. Ginger, 
 
 do. 
 
 ll'.ll 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 28 
 
 224 
 
 1673 
 
 1663 
 
 121 
 
 Spirits, Brandy, 
 
 gals. 
 
 
 
 
 
 695 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3027 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 do. Uum, 
 
 do. 
 
 125342 
 
 95730 
 
 7563 
 
 22457 
 
 13789 
 
 3602 
 
 5710 
 
 9020 
 
 18278 
 
 12183 
 
 13128 
 
 10859 
 
 Stationery Ware, value 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 do. BlueP.-iper, 
 
 rms. 
 
 
 
 
 
 31 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 28J 
 
 7 
 
 lS:'i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Printing do. 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o' 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Writing do. 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 01 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Stockings, 
 
 pairs. 
 
 4(1 
 
 156 
 
 50 
 
 96 
 
 656 
 
 78 
 
 12 
 
 ISO 
 
 
 
 
 
 36 
 
 GO 
 
 Sugar, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 7S06 
 
 5634 
 
 7669 
 
 5223 
 
 10815 
 
 7020 
 
 64.52 
 
 4914 
 
 8803 
 
 4334 
 
 8260 
 
 5399 
 
 Tar, 
 
 Tea, Boheaand Green, 
 'I'himljles, 
 
 brls. 
 
 
 
 22 
 
 23 
 
 8 
 
 201 
 
 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 134 
 
 
 
 lbs. 
 
 29696 
 
 25531 
 
 37515 
 
 30072 
 
 34561 
 
 31862 
 
 26882 
 
 20096 
 
 23716 
 
 25088 
 
 27497 
 
 23560 
 
 no. 
 
 
 
 
 
 900 
 
 
 
 2500 
 
 432 
 
 2072 
 
 144 
 
 500 
 
 
 
 500 
 
 0, 
 
 Thread, Listen, 
 
 lbs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o' 
 
 Tin Plates, 
 
 brls. 
 
 32J 
 
 wi 
 
 21 
 
 17^ 
 
 48| 
 
 42 
 
 31i 
 
 39 
 
 13J 
 
 34 
 
 30 
 
 60 5 
 
 Tobacco, 
 
 lbs. 
 
 292034 
 
 210317 
 
 281617 
 
 477232 
 
 227271 
 
 293342 
 
 270897 
 
 198537 
 
 365646 
 
 498179 
 
 394526 
 
 314717 
 
 Toys, value 
 
 Upholstery Ware, value 
 
 £ 
 
 22 7 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 8 11 
 
 15 3 
 
 11 3 
 
 12 8 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 13 4 
 
 19 7 
 
 £ 
 
 87 
 
 30 
 
 78 
 
 152 13 
 
 319 2 
 
 181 19 
 
 175 3 
 
 303 10 
 
 67 
 
 37 9 
 
 31 4 
 
 47 19 
 
 \\ inc, I'rench, 
 
 gals. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1323 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Port, 
 
 do. 
 
 126 
 
 
 
 
 
 157 
 
 32 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 63 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Siianish, 
 Wood, Timber, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 42 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 tons. 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 17 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 14 
 
 18 
 
 
 
 
 
 24 
 
 9 
 
 do. Clap boardS) 
 
 no. 
 
 
 
 500 
 
 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Deals, 
 do. Hoops, 
 
 do. 
 
 too 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 45 
 
 
 
 
 
 thous. 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 
 
 
 33 
 
 15 
 
 14 
 
 42 
 
 51 
 
 45 
 
 78 
 
 do. Planks, value 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 38 6 
 
 do. .Staves, 
 do. Wainscots 
 
 hund. 
 
 
 
 30 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 60 
 
 
 
 60 
 
 
 
 80 
 
 277 
 
 30 
 
 no. 
 
 146 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 65 
 
 
 
 do. Wooden Ware, value £ 
 
 \i 18 
 
 6 15 
 
 12 6 
 
 34 G 
 
 17 13 
 
 81 19 
 
 40 12 
 
 2G 12 
 
 19 9 
 
 16 
 
 17 
 
 16 
 
 Wool, Beaver, 
 
 lbs. 
 
 
 
 22 
 
 
 
 25 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Cotton, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 1533 
 
 511 
 
 5558 
 
 1694 
 
 4648 
 
 616 
 
 994 
 
 
 
 353 
 
 5852 
 
 66 
 
 Yarn, Worsted, 
 
 do. 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 17 
 
 do. Linen and Cotton, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 28 
 
 2 
 
 351 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Small Parcels, sundries, value £ 
 
 193 
 
 117 
 
 191 
 
 201 
 
 133 
 
 294 
 
 210 
 
 284 
 
 263 
 
 252 
 
 1 12 
 
 250 
 
 Importations from France. 
 
 Articles imported. | 
 
 
 1773. 
 
 1774. 
 
 1775. 
 
 1776. 
 
 1777. 
 
 1778. 
 
 1779. 
 
 1780. 
 
 1781. 
 
 1782. 
 
 Anchovies, brls. 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 S 
 
 11 
 
 4i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Bacon, lbs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 56 
 
 
 
 o" 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Cider, gals. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 63 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Cork, cwt. 
 
 10 
 
 27 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 53f 
 
 38 
 
 20 
 
 11; 
 
 
 
 If'T 
 
 
 
 
 
 Hrugs, value £ 
 
 3 
 
 1 15 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 1 1 
 
 36 10 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Fruit, Capers, lbs. 
 
 34 
 
 24 
 
 "0 
 
 7 
 
 45 
 
 28 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Olives, gals. 
 
 4 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 36 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Plums&Raisins,cwt. 
 
 152 
 
 16 
 
 203 
 
 51 
 
 264 
 
 442 
 
 83 
 
 37 
 
 
 
 7i 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Succards, lbs. 
 
 
 
 302 
 
 
 
 
 
 67 
 
 68 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Walnuts, brls. 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 19 
 
 3 
 
 11; 
 
 67 
 
 20 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 
 
 Liquorice, lbs. 
 
 115 
 
 
 
 1066 
 
 
 
 373 
 
 317 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Oil, Sweet, gals. 
 
 
 
 3f 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Linseed, do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 315 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Paper, Printing, reams. 
 
 115 
 
 119 
 
 230 
 
 100 
 
 28 
 
 200 
 
 20 
 
 120 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Rosin, cwt. 
 
 99 
 
 64 
 
 160 
 
 71 
 
 300 
 
 368 
 
 135 
 
 88 
 
 
 
 118 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 Salt, bushels. 
 
 
 
 
 
 240 
 
 
 
 
 
 102 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Seed, Linseed, hhds. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 36 
 
 2 
 
 153' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Spirits, Brandy, gals. 
 
 4876 
 
 6449 
 
 7082 
 
 17966 
 
 8823 
 
 15411 
 
 5407 
 
 6202 
 
 
 
 10003 
 
 
 
 
 
 Toys, value £ 
 Vinegar, gals. 
 Wine, French, do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 1 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 2391 
 
 1 1971 
 
 3«22 
 
 2646 
 
 4956 
 
 3906 
 
 2058 
 
 1008 
 
 
 
 3528 
 
 
 
 
 
 8725 
 
 1 13182 
 
 16351 
 
 12371 
 
 20622 
 
 15262 
 
 8253 
 
 7308 
 
 
 
 4221 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Port, do. 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 94 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Wood, Canes, no. 
 
 
 
 33000 
 
 2000 
 
 2000 
 
 10000 
 
 
 
 
 
 23000 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 HOOP'S, do. 
 Staves, Barrel, do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 4000 
 
 
 
 22000 
 
 6000 
 
 9000 
 
 6000 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ! 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 600 
 
 4500 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Small Parcels, value £ 
 
 26 U S 
 
 IS IS 10 
 
 47 6 8 
 
 6 12 
 
 33 
 
 20 17 6 
 
 9 10 
 
 7 10 
 
 
 
 41 6 
 
 
 
 
 
PRODUCTIVE ECONOMY. 
 
 Importations from Spain and Portugal. 
 
 Articles ijiported. 
 
 17ri. i 1772. 
 
 1773. 
 
 1774. 
 
 1775. 
 
 1776. 
 
 1/77. 
 
 1-78. 
 
 1779. 
 
 1780. 
 
 1781. 
 
 1782. 
 
 Anchovies, 
 
 bris. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Brimstone, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 
 
 94 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 7i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Cork, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 30 
 
 25 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 50i 
 
 Cordage, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Dye-stufFi, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Fruit. Capers, 
 
 lbs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 24 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Olives, 
 
 gals. 
 
 
 
 
 
 31i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Oranges and lemons. 
 
 cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 55 
 
 23 
 
 35 
 
 no 
 
 75 
 
 40 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 
 
 101 
 
 do. Raisins, Figs, &c. 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 31 
 
 1} 
 
 
 
 172 
 
 H 
 
 9 
 
 131 
 
 do. Walnuts, 
 
 brIs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 50 
 
 
 
 
 
 Groceries, Small Parcels, value £ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 Oil, Sweet, 
 
 gals. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 36 
 
 
 
 
 
 1160 
 
 Potashes, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 
 
 500 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Rosin, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 119 
 
 
 
 
 
 Salt. Foreign, bushels. 
 
 
 
 1500 
 
 2100 
 
 
 
 
 
 6732 
 
 2S66 
 
 200 
 
 735 
 
 
 
 
 
 9080 
 
 Spirits, Brandy, 
 
 gals. 
 
 
 
 1163 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 69 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Susar, White, 
 
 cwt- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 Vine, Lemon, & Orange Juice, gals. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1092 
 
 100 
 
 
 
 
 
 V ioegar. 
 
 tuns. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 (1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 Wine, Spanish, 
 
 gals. 
 
 
 
 
 
 as 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ir» 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Port, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 630 
 
 315 
 
 852 
 
 
 
 5250 
 
 7213 
 
 5134 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 11350 
 
 Woud, Barrel Staves, 
 
 no. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1500 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Canes, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3000 
 
 16000 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2500 
 
 do. Hoops, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5000 
 
 
 
 5000 
 
 
 
 
 
 Wool, Cotton, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 25 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Small Parcels, value 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 2 11 
 
 
 
 
 
 18 15 
 
 Importations from the East Country. 
 
 Articles imported. 
 
 1771. 
 
 1772. 
 
 1773. 
 
 1774. 
 
 1775. 
 
 1776. 
 
 1777. 
 
 1778. 
 
 1779. 
 
 1780. 
 
 1781. 
 
 1782. 
 
 Fish, Herrings, 
 
 brls. 
 
 240 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 134 
 
 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 Flax, Undressed, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 235 
 
 340 
 
 
 
 
 
 33 
 
 
 
 Gunpowder. 
 
 lbs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 336 
 
 
 
 1568 
 
 2611 
 
 2401 
 
 33S8 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Hemp, Undressed, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 118i 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 70 
 
 235 
 
 428 
 
 992 
 
 703 
 
 255 
 
 
 
 871 
 
 698 
 
 do. Cables, 
 do. Cordage, 
 
 do. 
 
 o' 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Iron, 
 
 do. 
 
 3281 
 
 
 
 2462 
 
 
 
 6555 
 
 3599 
 
 4785 
 
 5574 
 
 4027 
 
 2815 
 
 3336 
 
 2993 
 
 Oil, Train. 
 
 sals. 
 
 
 
 
 
 252 
 
 
 
 756 
 
 810 
 
 
 
 157 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Potashes. 
 
 cwt. 
 
 750 
 
 766 
 
 2206 
 
 666 
 
 5110 
 
 3023 
 
 3433 
 
 2340| 
 
 2170 
 
 6486 
 
 1006 
 
 2680 
 
 Seed, Hemr, 
 
 hhds. 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 51 
 
 10 
 
 5 
 
 27i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Unseed, 
 
 do. 
 
 700 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 487- 
 
 1864 
 
 6419 
 
 1049 
 
 1009 
 
 741 
 
 1462 
 
 I Soap, 
 
 lbs. 
 
 
 396 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 280 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' Starch, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1764 
 
 2205 
 
 
 
 
 
 1680 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 Tar, 
 
 brls. 
 
 
 
 30 
 
 139 
 
 60 
 
 89 
 
 16 
 
 153 
 
 470 
 
 658 
 
 1196 
 
 674 
 
 
 1 Wheat, 
 
 qrs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 41 
 
 304 
 
 1698 
 
 420 
 
 
 
 
 Wood, Clap Boards, 
 
 no. 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 
 250 
 
 200 
 
 « 
 
 135 
 
 175 
 
 
 
 100 
 
 50 
 
 59 
 
 . do. Deals, 
 
 hund. 
 
 513 
 
 477 
 
 323 
 
 508 
 
 840 
 
 698 
 
 642 
 
 536 
 
 373 
 
 463 
 
 510 
 
 112 
 
 do. Masts, 
 
 no. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Oars, 
 
 do. 
 
 75 
 
 35 
 
 125 
 
 
 
 255 
 
 60 
 
 150 
 
 135 
 
 100 
 
 85 
 
 200 
 
 
 j do. Planks, value 
 
 £ 
 
 » 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 134 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 33 15 
 
 
 
 
 
 'o 
 
 j do. Spars, 
 
 no. 
 
 60 
 
 
 70 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 93 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 200 
 
 
 
 1 do. Slaves, 
 
 bund. 
 
 23 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 249 
 
 683 
 
 398 
 
 278 
 
 205 
 
 200 
 
 do. Timber. 
 
 tons. 
 
 iB9 
 
 4 
 
 480 
 
 10 
 
 645 
 
 6 
 
 321 
 
 71 
 
 539 
 
 41 
 
 311 
 
 20 
 
 1 do. Wainscots, 
 
 no. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 26 
 
 10 
 
 35 
 
 50 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 . do. Balk, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 655 
 
 
 
 
 
 900 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 Wooden Ware, value 
 
 £ 
 
 4 15 
 
 1 10 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 6 5 
 
 1 10 
 
 15 
 
 3 17 
 
 6 
 
 13 17 
 
 e 14 
 
 10 
 
 1 Small Parcels, value 
 
 £ 
 
 I- 7 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 162 11 
 
 1033 1 
 
 333. 5 
 
 743 1( 
 
 4 16 
 
 
 
 2.16 
 
 Importations from the Plantations. 
 
 ARTICLES IMPORTED. 
 
 1771. 
 
 1772. t 
 
 1773. 
 
 1771. 1775. 
 
 1776. 
 
 1777. 
 
 1778. 
 
 1779, 
 
 17S0. 
 
 1791. USJ. 
 
 Buck Skins, 
 
 no. 
 
 
 
 
 
 151 
 
 216 
 
 268 
 
 84 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Cider, 
 
 Com, Wheat, 
 
 gals. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 qrs. 
 
 553 
 
 959 
 
 719 
 
 356 
 
 100 
 
 502 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Flour, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 17240 
 
 7464 
 
 3132 
 
 6001 
 
 6218 
 
 3683 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Dye-stuffs, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 2 ' 
 
 Grrxreries, Small Parcels, 
 
 value £ 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 Iron, 
 do. Mermits, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 799 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 no. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 » 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Potashes, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 360 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 » 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 Seeds, Clover, 
 j do. Linseed, 
 
 lbs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 221 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 hhds. 
 
 14835 
 
 3612 
 
 17535 
 
 5952 
 
 9580 
 
 1582 
 
 3iS 
 
 
 
 963 
 
 414 
 
 
 
 
 
 I Spirits Rum, 
 
 gals. 
 
 7I?2 
 
 1176 
 
 133553 
 
 14972 
 
 14693 
 
 47568 
 
 34644 
 
 53654 
 
 144 
 
 
 
 
 
 .=.070 
 
 t Sugar, Muscovado, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1321 
 
 Toljacco, 
 
 lbs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3S63I 
 
 77^8a 
 
 ' Wax, Bees', 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 707 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 Wir.e, Port, 
 
 gals. 
 
 567 
 
 157 
 
 189 
 
 63 
 
 189 
 
 535 
 
 721 
 
 63 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Wood, Deals, 
 1 do. Hoop^, 
 
 no. 
 
 
 
 200 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2600 
 
 500 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 «• . 
 
 ' do. Plank*., value 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 
 
 898 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I do. Staves, 
 
 hund. 
 
 2545 
 
 660 
 
 2455 
 
 1075 
 
 1410 
 
 255 
 
 100 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 18 
 
 * do. Timber, 
 
 tons. 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' do. Wainscots, 
 
 no. 
 
 
 
 
 
 50 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Wooden Ware, value £ 
 
 « U 
 
 62 12 
 
 109 
 
 75 12 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 iO 
 
 
 
 1 Small ParccLs, value 
 
 £ 
 
 118 15 
 
 117 19 
 
 122 
 
 42 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 n 
 
2G1 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 Importations from Holland. 
 
 Articles imported. 
 
 1771. 
 
 177i. 
 
 1773. 
 
 1774. 
 
 1775. 
 
 1776. 
 
 1777. 
 
 1779. 
 
 1779. 
 
 1780. 
 
 1781. 
 
 ■ 
 
 1782. 
 
 Cork, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 Corn, Oats, 
 
 qrs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 36 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Drugs, value 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Dyi-.stufii, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 2:1 
 
 n 
 
 .'>0} 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 28 
 
 16 
 
 18 
 
 
 
 98 
 
 127 
 
 1 
 
 Eartlu'iiw.iro, value 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 15 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 8 n 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 Flax, UiulrCBsed, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 u 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 385 
 
 
 
 Glass Ware, value 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 Groceries, Itice, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. I^iquorice, 
 
 lbs. 
 
 182 
 
 
 
 2K84 
 
 2005 
 
 
 
 03G1 
 
 4502 
 
 I'JOO 
 
 356 
 
 830 
 
 8316 
 
 2100 
 
 do. Hulled Barley, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 1 1 
 
 23 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 (1 
 
 3 
 
 I 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 Gunpowder, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Haberdashery, Thread, 
 
 lbs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 48 
 
 
 
 do. Small Parcels, value £ 
 
 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 Iron, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 lOOy 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Steel, 
 Ironmongery, Pots, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 5J 
 
 
 
 1^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 ] 
 
 
 
 no. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 G 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 <lo. Mermits, 
 
 do. 
 
 277 
 
 
 
 422 
 
 U4 
 
 
 
 38 
 
 117 
 
 3'.15 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Wire, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 li 
 
 8f 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 34 
 17 
 
 215 
 
 
 
 do. Small Parcels, value £ 
 
 19 17 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 I^ad, White, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Oil, Linseed, 
 
 gals. 
 
 80 
 
 
 
 
 81 
 
 
 
 51G 
 
 
 
 210 
 
 
 
 041 
 
 462 
 
 
 
 Pictures, value 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 Potashes, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 3:13 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 Saltpetre, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 Seeds, Clover, 
 
 lbs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1736 
 
 
 
 do. Garden, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 474 
 
 475 
 
 448 
 
 
 
 453 
 
 470 
 
 Q 
 
 do. Linseed, 
 
 bhds. 
 
 365 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 151 
 
 1711 
 
 1249 
 
 
 
 2131 
 
 1560 
 
 2124 
 
 Soap, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 C 
 
 
 
 IG 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 Spirits, Geneva, 
 
 gaN. 
 
 758 
 
 
 
 I21« 
 
 
 
 
 
 GO 
 
 59 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1336 
 
 
 
 Starch, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 28J 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 27J 
 
 29i 
 
 20 
 
 "t 
 
 40 
 
 67 
 
 
 
 Stationery, Brown Paper, 
 
 rms. 
 
 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Printing do. 
 
 do. 
 
 105 
 
 
 
 MO 
 
 42 
 
 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 36 
 
 
 
 36 
 
 42 
 
 
 
 do. Writing do. 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Toys, value 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 
 
 C 
 
 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 10 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 do. Glass Beads, 
 
 lbs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 80 
 
 
 
 Vinegar, 
 
 gals. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 420 
 
 588 
 
 
 
 Whalebone, 
 
 lbs. 
 
 112 
 
 
 
 IG8 
 
 60 
 
 
 
 84 
 
 
 
 
 
 588 
 
 609 
 
 
 
 
 
 Wine, Rhenish, 
 
 gals. 
 
 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 
 
 126 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Wood, Hoops, 
 
 no. 
 
 10000 
 
 a 
 
 6000 
 
 4000 
 
 
 
 
 
 15000 
 
 5000 
 
 
 
 14000 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Oars, 
 
 do. 
 
 75 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Planks, value 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 D 
 
 
 
 
 
 31 15 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Slaves, 
 
 no. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1800 
 
 do. Timber, 
 
 tons. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 29 
 
 
 
 
 
 Wooden Ware, value 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 , 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 11 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 The feeling on glancing over the imports from Great Britain is tliat of surprise at the multiplicity 
 of articles it supplied, being either the products of its own agricultural and manufacturing industry, or 
 the results of that widely extended commercial intercourse with all parts of the world, which in itself is 
 a signal exemplification of success attendant on well directed energy, when persevered in for even a 
 vorv limited period, most of the great branches of English External Trade, view ed in an extended sense, 
 having been founded towards the end of the 16th century — the epoch of the plantation of America, and 
 of the establishment as a corporate body of the Governor and Company of Merchant Adventurers trad- 
 ing to the East Indies. Of agricultural produce, corn was imported at the beginning of the period in 
 considerable quantity, but continued, with occasional vacillations, to decrease; and in a manufactured 
 state, as meal, it exhibits a similar falling-of[", proving the advancing growth of a home supply. Beer 
 maintained its quantity, notwithstanding an increasing importation of hops ; though ale, after a tem- 
 porary augmentation, declined to a mere nominal import. The increase of bark shows a similar ex- 
 tension of tanning, and accounts for the stationary, and indeed diminishing, export of untanned hides, 
 at a time when the provision trade was at its max imum. The great increase of the import of dye-stuffs 
 points also to an advance in the productive resources of the country. Of earthenware, the value of 
 the import in 1782 was more than double that of 1771. Of haberdashery, and hardware also, the 
 import was very greatly augmented ; and, as the articles com])rtdiended under these heads enter into 
 the comforts of the lower as well as the higher classes, the condition of the people may be assumed to 
 have improved within the period. The quantity of lead imported in 1782 was eight times that received 
 in 1771. Turning, however, from these articles, which bear on the more necessary comforts of life, 
 to those which are in some degree luxuries, it is remarkable, that neither sugar, spices, nor even 
 tobacco, experienced any progressive augmentation, whilst tea exhibits a decline. The quantity of 
 rum imported v\as also on the whole dimini.shed. The imports from Great Britain tend to show, that 
 Derry had acquired some eminence as a commercial city, though they do not exhibit that extension of 
 mutual intercourse, which might perhaps have been expected. 
 
 The Import Trade from France, prior to the American War, appears to have been on the increase. 
 The proportion of French wines consumed greatly exceeded that of the wines of either Spain or Por- 
 tugal ; and its brandies were also largely consumed, the average of three years, 1774, 1775, 1776, 
 amounting to 14,067 gallons. The dried fruits and other articles of a similar nature swell the amount 
 
PRODUCTIVE ECONOMY. 
 
 265 
 
 of Inxuries, whilst the importation of wood canes contributed to the home manufacture, which was the 
 chief source of the wealth which either directly or indirectly purchased them. 
 
 The imports from Spain and Portugal were less in quantity and value. As, however, the use 
 of French wine diminished, the use of that of Portugal increased, — the quantity in 1772 being only two 
 tons, in 1782 forty-five. Potashes, soap, wood canes, ice. were useful articles of import, but very 
 irregular in their amount. This trade, indeed, does not appear to have been of much local advantage, 
 and neither it nor that with France could be expected, at that period, to experience any very con- 
 siderable augmentation. 
 
 The disproportion between the export and import trade to the East Country is very great in 
 favour of the latter. Amon?st the articles imported were some of great utility. Hemp, though increas- 
 ing on the whole, was very variable in quantity. Iron was equally uncertain, though the quantity was 
 large. The same observation appUes to potashes, deals, and linseed, the last mentioned ha\"ing 
 amounted in the year 1778 to 6449 hogsheads, a year in which there was no import of Unseed from 
 the Plantations. In 1772, 1773, 1774, 1775, no linseed appears in the imports froiii the East Countrv; 
 but in that from the Plantations larse quantities appear for those years. The American war stopped 
 the importation from the Plantations after 1776, and yet the quantity from the East Country continued 
 to diminish. This deficiency was in part supplied from Holland, but it is also probable that much seed 
 was saved at home, ereat exertions having at that period been made, particularly by the Dubhn 
 Society, to encourage the practice. For four years there was an import of wheat, the whole quantity 
 amounting to 2463 quarters. In 1777 and 1778 there was also an importation of undressed flax, 
 which, together with that imported from Great Britain, proves that, within this period, the raw mate- 
 rial grown in the country was occasionallv insufficient for home manufacture. 
 
 The trade with the Plantations, as has already been seen in the Table of Exports, was of much 
 importance until interrupted bv the disputes and war growing out of the disafi'ection of the colonies to, 
 and their ultimate separation from, Great Britain. Amongst the imports, the most considerable were 
 flour, linseed, and rum. WTieat was also an article of import, and barrel staves; but the timber trade 
 with America, now so important, had not then commenced. 
 
 The import trade with Holland contributed only a small proportion of the more useful articles. 
 Of linseed, a considerable quantity was received during several years, and served to make up in part 
 the deficiency of the supply from the Plantations, already remarked upon. For the spirits of Holland 
 the demand appears to have been small, as the import is insignificant compared to that of either 
 brandy or rum. The quantity of liquorice was large, though exhibiting great variations. Rhenish 
 wines were not a successful import, as they appear only in the years 1773, and 1776. Printing paper 
 and starch were frequently imported, and deserve notice as showing the great changes which have taken 
 place even in minute commercial exchanges. Of other articles, none, except linseed oil, were in any 
 great quantity, or calculated materially to aff'ect the trade of the country. 
 
 The original tables contain several other articles of very trifling amount, when viewed only in 
 connexion with one country : some of these have been omitted in the foregoing tables, but to render 
 the statement given of the trade of Derry perfect in all its parts an abstract of the articles is here 
 inserted. 
 
 Articles impobtid. 
 
 irri. 
 
 irri. 
 
 1773. 
 
 ir7«. 
 
 
 irrs. 
 
 
 
 1779. 
 
 1?S0. 
 
 irsi. 
 
 1793. 
 
 B<^n- and Pease, qrs. 
 
 26i 
 
 •-i 
 
 
 1(4 
 
 •1 
 
 
 3 
 
 4i 
 
 3 
 
 H 
 
 »i| 
 
 
 Calico. Tdi. 
 
 
 
 
 
 ! 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 «9 
 
 • 
 
 Cora, Barley, & Milt^ qrs. 
 
 37S3 
 
 I4M 
 
 
 13 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 3331 
 
 6it 
 
 1«0» 
 
 
 
 633 
 
 SS9 
 
 do. Wheat, do. 
 
 SS9 
 
 
 •. 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 433 
 
 464 
 
 1E»» 
 
 433 
 
 1«« 
 
 
 
 Cotton, cwt. 
 
 
 
 'h 
 
 44 
 
 4| 
 
 *H 
 
 8S} 
 
 li 
 
 
 H 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 53 
 
 
 Grocerie*. Rice. do. 
 
 • 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 *i 
 
 • 
 
 *H 
 
 H 
 
 k 
 
 
 
 
 Gla^i NVare, Vials, no. 
 
 «4M 
 
 iaso 
 
 
 
 
 
 400 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • i 
 
 do. Talue £ 
 
 
 
 13 1 
 
 Ifi 17 
 
 3 
 
 87 J 
 
 1 14 
 
 8 > 
 
 a I 
 
 10 
 
 59 11 
 
 • 14 
 
 S» 11 ' 
 
 Flax, undressed, cwt. 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3841 
 
 
 I 
 
 » 
 
 < 
 
 Hemp, dressed, do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 43 
 
 ' t 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ; 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 Saltpetre, do. 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 « 
 
 • i 
 
 Seed, Linseed, hbds. 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 I 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 318 : 
 
 Steel, cwt. 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 Wood, Hoops, no. 
 
 t 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 : 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 I7C«0 
 
 
 
 ItOO 
 
 3000 ; 
 
 Of these the com, including wheat and malt, came from England ; the undressed flax from the East Country, and 
 the linseed frt>m America. 
 
 The claims of Derry to be considered an important commercial town, during the period embraced 
 by this first series of tables, has, by the evidence they afford, been fully established. Postlethwayt 
 who published his Universal Dictionary of Trade and Commerce in 1776, thus describes it : — 
 " Londonderry, the capital of the county, is the centre of trade for this part of the country, and is a 
 good port ; for ships of the greatest burden go up without interruption, which renders it one of the 
 
2GG 
 
 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 most commodious harbours in Ireland. There is abundance of shipping belonging to this city, where 
 merchants not only drive a great trade in the herring fishery, but have a consideraltle share in many 
 other branches of foreign trade, especially to the West Indies, for which they are very advantageously 
 situated, being open to the Northern and Western Ocean : and, with regard to the city of London 
 itself, 'tis judged, that Londonderry is more than halfway on the voyage to the West Indies, but 
 especially to Newfoundland, or New England, considering the difficulty of the passage, the uncertainty 
 of winds, tlie hazard of shoals and shores, the danger from enemies in time of war, the waitins for 
 convoys, and other accidents ; so that, considering such almost unavoidable rcmoras, a ship from Lon- 
 donderry bound to America, supposing it to set out exactly at the same time as another bound from 
 London, shall often arrive there before the London ship is got clear of the soundings, and arrive in 
 the latitude of Londonderry : for from here a ship is no sooner out of the river, but she is imme- 
 diately in the open sea, and lias but one course to the banks of Newfoundland, or to New England, 
 and so to any other part of North America, with very little variation." This paramount importance 
 of a western position, in reference to the American trade, has hitherto been thrown into the shade by 
 the overpowering magnitude of the trade with Great Britain, and other countries situated to the east- 
 ward. The preference given to the east cannot, however, be much longer maintained, as the elements of 
 the comparison on which it rested are approaching a change. The old countries of Europe have 
 more nearly attained their maximum of commercial consequence than the new countries of America, 
 the productive powers of which have only begun to germinate; and, as the means of trade in America 
 increase, the advantafres to be derived from the position of Ireland, at the western extremity of the 
 British dominions, will be more clearly perceived and acted on. This truth, indeed, is at the present 
 moment strongly felt by many, and it cannot be doubted that Derry will share in the benefits derived 
 from a ciiange of the course of commercial intercourse from east to west, and regain much of the 
 direct External Trade it has lost. Lord Sheffield, in 1785, states that the general import trade of Ireland 
 is carried on at Waterford, Dublin, Belfast, Derry, and Limerick ; Cork not having " her proportion of 
 the import tratle." — (^Observations on the Alanufacturcs, ^-c., of Ireland : p. '212.) But though these 
 authorities are sufficient to support the view taken of the trading condition of Derry, the tables do not 
 confirm the resolution of the House of Commons of 1767, '-that linen and linen yarn, to the amount 
 of £2.30,000," were annually exported from Derry. In fact, in the year 1771, the first of this series 
 of tables, — the total export of Ireland, in linen, was 25,376,808 yards, in linen yarn, 34,166 cwt. 
 not probably much exceeding £2,000,000 in value ; the proportion, therefore, of quantity, as exported 
 from Derry, does not support so high an estimate of its value : at the same time it may be premised, 
 that a considerable portion of the product of the linen manufacture of the county of Derry, was pro- 
 bably exported through Belfast, as is even now the case, and other ports. This, indeed, may be almost 
 demonstrated by a reference to the quantities exported from each port, taking for example the year 
 1782:— 
 
 Dublin, exported of Linen . . 
 
 . 15,786,102 yards. 
 
 
 
 
 4,196,714 ' 
 
 
 .... 8,082 
 
 
 2,955,575 
 
 
 .... 5,046 
 
 
 1,242,514 
 
 
 .... 2,482 
 
 Londonderry, 
 
 299,191 
 
 
 .... 2,245 
 
 
 184,938 
 
 
 447 
 
 
 23,094 
 
 Boyle, 
 
 .... 300 
 
 The small quantity impor 
 
 i.ed of articles tending to show^ an increasing 
 
 refinement of taste will 
 
 doubtless attract attention ; this defect was, however, general — the value, for instance, of pictures 
 imported to Ireland in 1782, amounting only to £844 3^. Sd. from Great Britain, and to £76 5s. 6^/. 
 from Holland ; total £920 9*. '2d. And here it may not be out of place to point out the valuable 
 deductions which would naturally flow from well arranged tables of trade, provided the data for their 
 construction had been collected and recorded with industry and fidelity. If arranged on a principle 
 similar to that adopted in the tables of production appended to this work, they would afford a clue 
 to the varying habits, and to the progressive changes in the physical and moral condition of a people, 
 which could scarcely be derived from the consideration of historic facts alone. The results of legis- 
 lation — the consequences of domestic or of foreign policy — expressed in the characters of this com- 
 mercial or political analysis, would cease to be involved in mystery, and be intelligible to every inquirer. 
 The sole cause, indeed, of the perpetuation of error is often the absence of any means to estimate the 
 amount of evil it has produced. It may be known in a general wav, that a country has prospered or 
 decayed from the epoch of certain events ; but such a crude knowledge is insufficient for the purposes 
 of philosophic inquiry. Tables, therefore, which shew the growth of industry in, and the spread of 
 comforts, of luxuries, and of refinement over, a nation, at all the stages of its political existence, are 
 essential to the correct understanding of its history, anti are calculated to remove the glare of that false 
 light, which brilliant external events often throw over the most ruinous policy. 
 
PRODUCTIVE ECONOMY. 
 
 267 
 
 Hie and interestii^ pefiod of -41 years, inciaded in the next series of fabl^ deserres to be 
 carnally atntfied. Li 17i^ Scotland ce^ed to be d^sed vith Ea^and onder the gaieral head Great 
 Kitain, and the East Coantiy we abo snbdmded in a amilar manner. Thk snbdirision ni^t vith 
 adfanta^ be earned sbO fbrAer ; for were the sea-ports of Ei^bnd, as ako those of Scotland, £nded 
 into conmeraal (fetricfs, a new fight voold be thrown oa the proper (firection of both extennl and 
 internal connnonicalions. 
 
 ErportatioMS to Scotland. 
 
 rmoM rss to 
 
 Ameses ESsvwj^:^. 
 
 
 17?^ 
 
 
 
 ITS. 
 
 17%. 
 
 
 1J9«. 
 
 irn. 
 
 
 
 ■39L 
 
 
 
 »eeL 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 1 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 « 
 
 « 
 
 1' 
 
 
 {• 
 
 « 
 
 m 
 
 
 . : 
 
 
 nn. 
 
 
 1 
 
 1' 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 
 Baeoa, FEszte, 
 
 mm. 
 
 
 • 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 *a- Has 
 
 est. 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 dsL Obk.' 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 *B. 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 4m. |nns; 
 
 cm. 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 1 
 1 
 1 
 
 1 
 1 
 1 
 
 «• 
 
 M» 
 
 : 
 
 « 
 • 
 
 I 
 • 
 • 
 
 1' 
 • 
 
 
 
 ; 
 
 
 
 cat. 
 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 : 
 
 • 
 
 9* 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 SKI 
 
 
 
 
 
 sm 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 « 
 
 « 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 *». 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 :>* 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 3> 
 
 • 
 
 
 cm. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 «M 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 USDS 
 
 
 •,!*- 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 • 
 
 SIM 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 MM 
 
 
 
 Me. 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 • 
 
 : 
 
 
 Si*. 
 
 est. 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 : 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 FSOK I7!!7 TO ISiS. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 39M. 
 
 
 
 
 3*11-. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 • 
 
 « 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 J 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 bn&. 
 
 
 
 
 SB 
 
 
 
 
 
 J- 
 
 1* 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I'U L 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 M 
 
 • 
 
 us 
 
 us 
 
 is: 
 
 
 
 
 IS 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 : 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 iri- 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 : 
 
 : 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 * 1 
 
 
 6:- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 ( 
 
 I 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 r 
 
 • 
 
 ♦ 
 
 
 
 : 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 CTTl. 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 6:^ 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 hm 
 
 ISSl 
 
 «: 
 
 
 
 
 f 
 
 • 
 
 
 xi:.. 
 
 
 . ;rv 
 
 
 
 
 K 
 
 
 ISC 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 uai 
 
 
 6^- 
 
 1 
 
 <• 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 6:- 
 
 
 
 «5tS 
 
 
 « 
 
 SO 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 rat 
 
 
 
 
 sw 
 
 
 CVT. 
 
 lilt 
 
 asn 
 
 
 
 
 set* 
 
 um 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 on. Cisc^ ptFT 
 
 yak. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ISCM 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 mn 
 
 Pact 
 
 ix%. 
 
 
 SI' 
 
 
 
 ■» 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 us 
 
 IS 
 
 « 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 CWl, 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 t 
 
 ♦ 
 
 '» 
 
 « 
 
 « 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 isox mi TO 1^ 4 
 
 
 3S11. 
 
 1«U 
 
 3*31. 
 
 ifH. 
 
 
 
 tfl7. 
 
 
 1M9. 
 
 
 1^ 
 
 i*a3L 
 
 
 
 
 
 SM 
 
 tm 
 
 
 
 
 SB 
 
 3^ 
 
 »I 
 
 W 
 
 
 
 
 
 CSL 
 
 
 
 aas 
 
 
 
 «l 
 
 
 
 
 IKM 
 
 
 m> 
 
 IMS 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 CM 
 
 
 li 
 
 MS 
 
 MB 
 
 
 • 
 
 SI 
 
 
 at; 
 
 101 
 
 Jm. 
 
 fliimi. em. 
 
 • 
 
 
 IS 
 
 
 u* 
 
 18 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 IS 
 
 
 VI 
 
 » 1 
 
 
 S, Oil! 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 Si 
 
 V 
 
 
 tah^ Ml 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 J 
 
 
 • 
 
 » 
 
 
 CIC 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 OBO, dau 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 1«7 
 
 last I 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 1 
 
 
 : 
 
 
 
 < Flncc, cm. 
 
 « 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 ; 
 
 : 
 
 
 MS 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 OB 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 *» 
 
 «x 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 ■■ii lj cm. 
 
 171 
 • 
 
 MB 
 
 I«19 
 4 
 
 isem 
 • 
 
 MM 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 atiM 
 « 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 !■ : 
 
 
 
 
 JM 
 
 9BS 
 
 an 
 
 m 
 
 
 MM 
 
 sm 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 « 
 
 • 
 
 
 • I 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 I7M 
 
 • 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 ■> ; 
 
 te. 
 
 
 SEC 
 
 MM 
 
 (SM 
 
 
 um 
 
 
 I7» 
 
 txts 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 La» 
 
 Tm, cm. 
 
 am \ 
 
 SB* 
 
 4n* 
 
 mm 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 -S ; 
 
 4^ 
 
 
 
 um 
 
 
 uts 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 IMIii 
 
 azst 
 
 
 _ ' - ■ 5 , 
 
 FlBlt. 
 
 
 «» 
 
 t«s 
 
 MM 
 
 iS»t 
 
 €51 
 
 
 
 
 
 ss 
 
 
 
 ■-"S ' 
 
 
 
 
 It 
 
 • 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 
 1 ; 
 
 2x2 
 
26S PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 Exportations to England. 
 
 FROM 1783 TO 1796. 
 
 Articles exported. 
 
 J783. 
 
 
 
 1784. 
 
 1785. 
 
 
 1786. 
 
 1787. 
 
 1788. 
 
 1789. 
 
 1790. 
 
 1791. 
 
 1792. 
 
 1793. 
 
 1794. 
 
 1795. 
 
 1796. 
 
 Beef, 
 do. Tongues, 
 
 brls. 
 
 229 
 
 35 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 219 
 
 90 
 
 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 
 
 1182 
 
 1 194 
 
 647 
 
 no. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Butter, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 95 
 
 29J 
 
 50 
 
 
 
 
 
 "fij 
 
 1 Ui 
 
 ■16 J 
 
 H 
 
 3 
 
 2:.7.; 
 
 iir, 
 
 105 
 
 loi 
 
 Bacoii, Flitches, 
 
 no. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 do. Hams, 
 Com, Barley, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 (1 
 
 
 
 brls. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 271 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Oats, 
 do. Wheat, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 fl 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 (1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 900 
 
 cwt. 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 l> 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 fl 
 
 
 
 do. rOatnieal, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 (1 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 9773 
 
 eroumt t Flour, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 260 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 Bgus, value 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Flax, umlressed, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 It 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 O'i 
 
 do. dressed. 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Hides, uiitanned, 
 
 no. 
 
 1G76 
 
 3320 
 
 275 
 
 1819 
 
 818 
 
 1357 
 
 73,') 
 
 1 117 
 
 1905 
 
 3195 
 
 1 755 
 
 1602 
 
 2118 
 
 5G5 
 
 do. tanned. 
 
 Ins. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Calfskins, 
 
 1)0. 
 
 98 
 
 12R9 
 
 456 
 
 972 
 
 882 
 
 384 
 
 666 
 
 2976 
 
 3714 
 
 3986 
 
 5922 
 
 4568 
 
 2130 
 
 3558 
 
 Linen Yarn, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 17257 
 
 14086 
 
 12893 
 
 12772 
 
 12207 
 
 11839 
 
 13702 
 
 12380 
 
 6833 
 
 3S24 
 
 3177 
 
 6458 
 
 7386 
 
 5881 
 
 do. Cloth, yards. 
 
 300S74 
 
 300573 
 
 365989 
 
 406726 
 
 487796 
 
 649860 
 
 604896 
 
 807884 
 
 917130 
 
 1152529 
 
 1156172 
 
 1016944 
 
 1368462 
 
 1944143 
 
 Pork, 
 
 brls. 
 
 41 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 39 
 
 4 
 
 314 
 
 652 
 
 160 
 
 do. Hogs' Lard, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Soap, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Spirits, 
 
 gals. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 FROM 1797 TO 1810. 
 
 Articles exported. 
 
 1797. 
 
 1798. 
 
 1799. 
 
 1800. 
 
 1801. 
 
 1802. 
 
 1803. 
 
 1804. 
 
 1805. 
 
 1806. 
 
 1807. 
 
 1808. 
 
 1809. 
 
 1810. 
 
 Beef, 
 
 brls. 
 
 1758 
 
 2538 
 
 4260 
 
 2247 
 
 3339 
 
 728 
 
 41 
 
 20 
 
 no 
 
 fl 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 136 
 
 1309 
 
 3109 
 
 do. Tongues, 
 
 no. 
 
 
 
 1131 
 
 4032 
 
 684 
 
 1332 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 504 
 
 396 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 201 
 
 756 
 
 Butter, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 86J 
 
 
 623 
 
 61 
 
 
 
 
 
 106f 
 
 1440 
 
 1150 
 
 619 
 
 143 
 
 2 
 
 90 
 
 293 
 
 2.',1 
 
 529 
 
 Bacon, Flitches, 
 
 no. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Hams, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 90 
 
 Corn, Barley, 
 
 brls. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 II 
 
 462 
 
 do. Oats 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2118 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Wheat, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. rOatmeal, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2987 
 
 
 
 
 623 
 
 235 
 
 220 
 
 ground {_Flour, 
 Eggs, value 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 80 
 
 
 
 
 
 2800 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 (1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Flax, undressed, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 80 
 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 160 
 
 13445 
 
 2641 
 
 do. dressed. 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 570 
 
 1206 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .3593 
 
 
 
 
 
 Hides, untaiined, 
 
 no. 
 
 2599 
 
 15C5 
 
 2674 
 
 3637 
 
 4531 
 
 5115 
 
 2199 
 
 1683 
 
 4635 
 
 4514 
 
 6318 
 
 8306 
 
 9996 
 
 6111 
 
 do. taniuKl, 
 
 lbs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1201 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 25 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Calfskins 
 
 no. 
 
 4892 
 
 13900 
 
 6010 
 
 4584 
 
 10356 
 
 9408 
 
 11268 
 
 6936 
 
 3889 
 
 6408 
 
 10632 
 
 19284 
 
 28716 
 
 11460 
 
 Linen Yarn, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 2741 
 
 6309 
 
 4590 
 
 3571 
 
 5524 
 
 6242 
 
 1201 
 
 834 
 
 1203 
 
 793 
 
 1287 
 
 1150 
 
 4463 
 
 2344 
 
 do. Cloth, 
 
 vardf. 
 
 1675063 
 
 2309162 
 
 2603009 
 
 2376902 
 
 2383326 
 
 3332144 
 
 2329689 
 
 2622976 
 
 2907135 
 
 9009 
 
 2742141 2971275 
 
 2870594 1845120 
 
 Pork, 
 
 brls. 
 
 2464 
 
 5274 
 
 2168 
 
 1500 
 
 1265 
 
 831 
 
 
 
 116 
 
 
 
 18879 
 
 6 
 
 01 
 
 1112 
 
 2166 
 
 2065 
 
 do. Hogs' Lard 
 
 cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Soap, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1576 
 
 2307 
 
 Spirits, 
 
 gals. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 FROM 1811 TO 182.3. 
 
 Articles exported. 
 
 1911. 
 
 1812. 
 
 1813. 
 
 1814. 
 
 1815. 
 
 1816. 
 
 1817. 
 
 1*19. 
 
 1819. 
 
 1H20. 
 
 1921. 
 
 1822. 
 
 1923. 
 
 Beef, 
 
 brls. 
 
 737 
 
 
 
 2270 
 
 2632 
 
 2592 
 
 892 
 
 1067 
 
 3790 
 
 4353 
 
 4764 
 
 3948 
 
 3362 
 
 2817 
 
 do. Tongues, 
 
 no. 
 
 468 
 
 12.36 
 
 1332 
 
 240 
 
 321 
 
 312 
 
 696 
 
 1692 
 
 2676 
 
 5112 
 
 11160 
 
 7710 
 
 3780 
 
 Butter, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 322 
 
 
 
 869 
 
 830 
 
 441 
 
 431 
 
 147 
 
 246 
 
 711^ 
 
 6660 
 
 8934 
 
 9308 
 
 6631 
 
 Bacon, Flitches, 
 
 no. 
 
 484 
 
 
 
 1189 
 
 .3010 
 
 4004 
 
 319 
 
 81 
 
 2027 
 
 2912 
 
 1967 
 
 3120 
 
 4387 
 
 2960 
 
 do. Hams, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 1014 
 
 
 
 297 
 
 476 
 
 459 
 
 376 
 
 651 
 
 539 
 
 424 
 
 547 
 
 233 
 
 692 
 
 288 
 
 Corn, Barley, 
 
 brls. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1073 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Oats, 
 do. Wheat, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 2827 
 
 1405 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 4946 
 
 5019 
 
 23 
 
 130 
 
 762 
 
 cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1190 
 
 
 
 do. 7 Oatmeal, 
 
 do. 
 
 60 
 
 
 
 900 
 
 
 
 
 
 917 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 5591 
 
 8397 
 
 2203 
 
 212 
 
 104 
 
 ground^ Flour, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 366 
 
 
 
 
 
 668 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 472 
 
 Eggs, value 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 11 10 
 
 Flax, undressed. 
 
 cwt. 
 
 
 
 2219 
 
 
 
 4 493 
 
 2495 
 
 3929 
 
 4576 
 
 3122 
 
 5280 
 
 6341 
 
 16091 
 
 7917 
 
 
 
 do. dressed. 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 177 
 
 226 
 
 78 
 
 
 
 
 
 Hides, untanned. 
 
 no. 
 
 6591 
 
 2782 
 
 
 
 2140 
 
 2916 
 
 3476 
 
 8951 
 
 1 3226 
 
 5549 
 
 1496 
 
 239 
 
 1207 
 
 4796 
 
 do. tanned, 
 do. Calf Skins, 
 
 lbs. 
 
 777 
 
 180 
 
 
 
 1.306 
 
 
 
 665 
 
 169 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 no. 
 
 22996 
 
 11412 
 
 15096 
 
 14556 
 
 12456 
 
 16956 
 
 16740 
 
 11052 
 
 7698 
 
 5544 
 
 3348 
 
 5376 
 
 9490 
 
 Linen Yarn, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 1661 
 
 1931 
 
 1455 
 
 1464 
 
 1458 
 
 2392 
 
 1314 
 
 1671 
 
 13.58 
 
 546 
 
 725 
 
 1417 
 
 560 
 
 do. Cloth, yards. 
 
 2049632 
 
 2602962 
 
 2563127 
 
 2847899 
 
 3242176 
 
 3230196 
 
 3089683 
 
 3759406 
 
 3145697 
 
 3895956 
 
 4430713 
 
 3720623 
 
 2752695 
 
 Fork, 
 
 brls. 
 
 1685 
 
 3189 
 
 2491 
 
 3201 
 
 1511 
 
 2292 
 
 1592 
 
 2954 
 
 1750 
 
 3556 
 
 66lU 
 
 4949J 
 
 4604 
 
 do. Hogs' Lard, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 248 
 
 37 
 
 35 
 
 81 
 
 107 
 
 151i 
 
 57 
 
 162 
 
 4. 59 J 
 
 
 
 Soap, 
 
 do. 
 
 1297 
 
 
 
 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 49 
 
 
 
 163 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 Spirits, 
 
 gals 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 4291 
 
 5410 
 
 18591 
 
PRODUCTIVE ECONOMY. 
 Erportations to the United States. 
 
 369 
 
 FBOV ITS TX> n9& 
 
 1 AmCEXS SXMWIEBl 
 
 
 1 
 
 ITU. 
 
 
 ITS*. 
 
 
 
 
 ir»i. 
 
 
 ■TML 
 
 I7M. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1» 
 
 • 
 
 - j 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 HI 
 
 
 
 est. 
 
 1^ 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 <3 
 
 • 
 
 «• 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 3M 
 
 
 
 
 do. 
 
 
 • : 
 
 • 
 
 1 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 J*- 
 
 
 
 IIM 
 
 
 ■* 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Carper ABMLi^ 
 
 rat. 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 Can. gniL Oooi 
 
 !.*>. 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 33» 
 
 
 J*- 
 
 
 
 ISM 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 an 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Fta, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 Glwme.nlBe 
 
 £ 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 s 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 I 
 
 137 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 :n» 
 
 
 
 
 .» 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 CI 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 • 
 
 
 Lin OMh. 
 
 1^ 
 
 
 
 
 ■sen 
 
 
 i»os» 
 
 
 S13I7 
 
 
 
 
 
 Mama 
 
 
 d». adCMM, 
 
 da. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 us 
 
 
 3* 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 ^£ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 cc 
 
 
 iir 
 
 31 
 
 la 
 
 
 9 
 
 • 
 
 
 ewi. 
 
 
 : 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 m 
 
 » 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 : 
 
 : 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 47 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 ■c 
 
 
 \sa» 1 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 * 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 IK 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 t ' 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 01* 
 
 
 
 
 ISH 
 
 
 
 391 
 
 
 
 
 
 : 
 
 vjDcii&. Flma^ 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1SS19 
 
 
 8971 
 
 
 
 
 ; ; - Fr -rc?. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 *^ 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 ■» 
 
 5^ 
 
 
 
 
 FHOM rr: to isio. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 !■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 I» 
 
 
 111 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 : 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 i 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 : 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 III 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 : 
 
 
 • 
 
 « 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 : 
 
 
 
 
 ♦ 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 63 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 ler 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 'i 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 
 MI 
 
 
 3« 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 ir 
 
 IS 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 31 
 
 
 • 
 
 : 
 
 
 
 
 in«9 
 
 ificaa 
 
 
 SMS 
 
 
 
 
 
 3ISM3 
 
 
 
 
 S39SS 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 l*S» 
 
 do. d&ftSft,nL£ 
 
 33 
 
 
 
 
 all 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 : 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 Xatasses, cwt. 
 
 • 
 
 -i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 ♦ 
 
 
 
 
 ISI 
 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 
 ♦ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Sboesa^B.-.:---. : -- 
 
 •> 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 * 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 
 an 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 333 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 * 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 dOL 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 HI 
 
 * 
 
 ♦ 
 
 * 
 
 -it! 
 
 • 
 
 nam. ^a\ to i^^s: 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1*13^ 
 
 [in. 
 
 M\Z. 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 1*3!. 
 
 I*2£. 
 
 
 
 £ 
 
 
 « 
 
 1 
 
 
 • 
 
 ^ 
 
 K 334 
 
 1 I9» 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 1 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 1 : 
 
 ( • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 t • 
 
 \ • 
 
 1 : 
 
 
 
 i. : 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 ) 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 t 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 «M 
 
 149 
 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 t 
 
 
 
 
 
 } 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 t 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 ; 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 '1 
 
 
 
 ! 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 tOK. 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 1 Fta. 
 
 CM- 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 : 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 Btba JaA- ItJB 
 
 
 97 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 IrGBaoBgeiT, 
 
 cat. 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 Lisa Tan, 
 
 dii. 
 
 I 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 *• 
 
 >» 
 
 
 41 
 
 II 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 do. dnk. 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 
 
 «SI» 
 
 
 3II7i 
 
 18899 
 
 3». 
 
 
 IS9C9 
 
 <io^CottDa&Stt,T.£ 
 
 198 
 
 
 ♦ 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 3K 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 13 
 
 • 
 
 3B 
 
 34? \ 
 
 ai 
 
 » 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 UM 
 
 • 
 
 
 M8*ri 
 
 3»14 
 
 I3W 
 
 99U 
 
 Sboes aad Boo«z, 
 
 
 : 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 eat 
 
 4317 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 
 C 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 39C1 
 
 ssra " 
 
 Wiiiim,B^fa 
 
 
 
 t 
 
 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 t > 
 
 
 
 + 
 
 5 
 
 
 1. J*- 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 ■i 
 
 
270 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 Exportations to British America. 
 
 FROM 1783 TO 1823. j 
 
 AUTICLES EXPORTED. 
 
 CANADA. 
 
 NEW BRUNSWICK. 
 
 NEWFOONDLAND. 
 
 t 
 
 NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 1820. 
 
 I8SI. 
 
 1823. 
 
 1820. 
 
 1821. 
 
 1822. 
 
 1823. 
 
 1812. 
 
 1817. 
 
 1819. 
 
 1823. 
 
 1810. 
 
 1818. 
 
 1319. 
 
 1821. 
 
 Apparel, value £ 
 
 
 
 
 
 10 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 90 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Bacon, Hams, cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 69 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 
 
 Beef. briH. 
 
 50 
 
 
 
 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 
 
 37i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Bricks, , no. 
 
 ioooo 
 
 
 
 
 
 15000 
 
 22000 
 
 28000 
 
 30000 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Calico and Muslin, yds. 
 
 
 
 
 
 126 
 
 331 
 
 827 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 625 
 
 62 
 
 Candles, cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 33 
 
 
 
 l.^i 
 
 » 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 Coals, tons. 
 
 
 
 
 
 42 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 it 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Cordapc, cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 118 
 
 
 
 129 
 
 » 
 
 
 
 42 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Drapery, yds. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 607 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 107 
 
 
 
 Glassware, value £ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 18 
 
 11 
 
 56 10 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Habeiilasli. Thread, lbs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 144 
 
 96 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 221 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Hardware, value £ 
 
 
 
 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 7 10 
 
 0» 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 '.9 
 
 
 
 Hats, no. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 50 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 418 
 
 110 
 
 
 
 Leather, tanned, lbs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 619 
 
 138 
 
 293 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 161 
 
 Linen, yds. 
 
 680 
 
 
 
 6667 
 
 6959 
 
 9383 
 
 3624 
 
 4479 
 
 
 
 803 
 
 12230 
 
 
 
 3111 
 
 17587 
 
 07 
 
 1132 
 
 Paper, Brown, reams. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 142 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Writing, do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 l.'i4 
 
 
 
 447 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Hangings, sq. yds. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2700 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Pork, bris. 
 
 
 
 160 
 
 80 
 
 150 
 
 143 
 
 
 
 285 
 
 65 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. hard, cwt. 
 
 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 
 
 37 
 
 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Salt. bsltls. 
 
 4000 
 
 671 
 
 4000 
 
 3203 
 
 2920 
 
 3880 
 
 6800 
 
 
 
 
 
 9820 
 
 2000 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Shoes and Boots, lbs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 672 
 
 
 
 
 
 Skins, calves', no. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1032 
 
 84 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Soap, cwt. 
 
 S3 
 
 I as 
 
 
 
 
 
 311 
 
 232 
 
 270 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 35 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 Spirits, gals. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 762 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Stockings, pairs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 4080 
 
 
 
 33 
 
 2028 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 480 
 
 
 
 360 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Woollens, Flannel, yds. 
 
 
 
 
 
 3Si 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Exportations to the West Indies. 
 
 FROM 1783 TO 1823. 
 
 
 
 TBE BRITISH WEST INDIES. 
 
 CUBA. 
 
 Articles exported. 
 
 1783. 
 
 1785. 
 
 1788, 
 
 1790. 
 
 1791. 
 
 1810. 
 
 1813. 
 
 1814. 
 
 1815. 
 
 1816. 
 
 1817. 
 
 1819. 
 
 1822. 
 
 1810. 
 
 1812. 
 
 Apparel, value £ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 80 
 
 201 
 
 
 
 
 
 171 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Bacon, Hams, cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3C9 
 
 
 
 619 
 
 330 
 
 
 
 223 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Beef, brls. 
 
 
 
 
 
 307 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 830 
 
 
 
 240 
 
 705 
 
 124 
 
 581 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Tongues, doz. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 194 
 
 41 
 
 90 
 
 272 
 
 
 
 98 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Bread, cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 100 
 
 372 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Butter, do. 
 
 24 
 
 
 
 64 
 
 164 
 
 
 
 
 
 32 
 
 79 
 
 
 
 68 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Candles, do. 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Cordage, do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 60 
 
 
 
 
 
 106 
 
 20 
 
 227 
 
 101 
 
 
 
 
 
 103^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 Corn, Oats, brls. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 43 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 345 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. 1 0atmeal, do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 100 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ground ( Flour, cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1336 
 
 744 
 
 105 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Fish, Herrings, brls. 
 
 700 
 
 360 
 
 170 
 
 256 
 
 367 
 
 
 
 
 
 89 
 
 
 
 31 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Salmon, tons. 
 
 
 
 
 
 1| 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 o\ 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Glassware, value £ 
 
 » 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 129 14 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Haberdash. Thread, lbs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 1032 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 18 
 
 224 
 
 121 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Hides, tanned, lbs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 727 
 
 
 
 575 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Hogs' Lard, cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 no 
 
 52 
 
 31 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Linen, yds. 
 
 7200 
 
 
 
 20640 
 
 29238 
 
 
 
 15368 
 
 94546 
 
 63159 
 
 81477 
 
 134026 
 
 79780 
 
 12495 
 
 
 
 26838 
 
 12854 
 
 do. and Cotton, val. £ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 854 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 852 12 
 
 
 
 Pork, brls. 
 
 50 
 
 » 
 
 249 
 
 189 
 
 
 
 
 
 997 
 
 
 
 971 
 
 756 
 
 81 
 
 53 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Potatoes, tons. 
 Shoes and Boots, lbs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 60 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 224 
 
 
 
 
 
 297 
 
 
 
 
 
 2702 
 
 429 
 
 814 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Soap, cwt. 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 221 
 
 57 
 
 
 
 
 
 73 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Small Parcels, value £ 
 
 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 14 10 
 
 I 
 
 30 5 
 
 107 
 
 329 
 
 319 5 
 
 73 8 
 
 
 
 72 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 25 
 
 Exportations to Gibraltar, Spain, Portugal, and Africa. 
 
 FROM 1783 TO 1823. 
 
 1 
 
 Articles exported. 
 
 GIBRALTAR. 
 
 SPAIN. 
 
 
 
 POETCGAl. 
 
 
 
 AFRICA. 
 
 1799. 
 
 1792. 
 
 1810. 
 
 ltil9. 
 
 1793. 
 
 1811. 
 
 1786. 
 
 1789. 
 
 1800. 
 
 1914. 
 
 1819. 
 
 1821. 
 
 1819. 
 
 Beef, brls. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 22 
 
 
 
 
 
 241 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Butter, cwt. 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 28 
 
 
 
 89 
 
 
 
 Corn, Wheat, brls. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 256 
 
 1045 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. ground. Flour, cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 400 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Linen, yds. 
 
 454 
 
 0527 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3432 
 
 3875 
 
 5093 
 
 
 
 1431 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. and Cotton, val £ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 110 
 
 
 
 7 12 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Potatoes, tons. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 50 
 
 
 
 40 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Small Parcels, value £ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 39 
 
PRODUCTIVE ECONOMY. 071 
 
 Exportations to Denmark and Koncay. 
 
 FROM TO ISEo. 
 
 AaTICL£5 EIPOKTBD. 
 
 17«a. 
 
 
 
 
 I7M. 
 
 
 isia. 
 
 ISIt. 
 
 
 ( 
 
 1817. 
 
 
 1S3*. 
 
 ISSI. 
 
 1922. 
 
 
 B:;tter, 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 1 
 
 St 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i3 
 
 • 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 ■1 
 
 CaLco, 
 
 TCi- 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 : 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 3M 
 
 ISOl" 
 
 
 KO 
 
 943 
 
 Corn, Bzrier, 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 i 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 do. Wbnt, 
 
 brk. 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 : 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 do. (Ouaa 
 
 il, on. 
 
 • 
 
 I* 
 
 • 
 
 
 131 
 
 ■ 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 IM 
 
 ivn 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 u 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 maW.X Floor, 
 
 do. 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 t 
 
 • 
 
 S 
 
 u 
 
 
 1* 
 
 
 I 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 jdi- 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 SB 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 Hats. 
 
 BO. 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 1*9 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 IS 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 3M1 
 
 SIM 
 
 7tS 
 
 lO* 
 
 C»7 
 
 HO 
 
 SB 
 
 
 cwt 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 S 
 
 • 
 
 
 4 
 
 • 
 
 S 
 
 • 
 
 «n 
 
 4 
 
 2» 
 
 Scoekinss, 
 
 pain. 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 w 
 
 » 
 
 • 
 
 S4 
 
 60 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 SoaO Fucds, T2lue £ 
 
 • 
 
 « 
 
 I* • 
 
 • 
 
 Me • 
 
 
 U IS 
 
 J7 9 
 
 4 
 
 t li 
 
 7? • 
 
 9 1* 
 
 • 
 
 * 
 
 
 • 
 
 Distinct tables have not been given of the small export trade carried on with several minor 
 ports, for one, two, or more years, but in order to give a fair view of the actual effect on the trading 
 interests of Deny of those branches of its External Trade an aggregate table is here appended. 
 
 \ AETICIES CXTOITTSO. 
 
 17M. 
 
 I7«i. 
 
 17^ 
 
 1J»7. 
 
 ITM. 
 
 1791. 
 
 1792. 
 
 179X 
 
 1736. 
 
 ISK. 
 
 1814. 
 
 1SI9. 
 
 IS2*. 
 
 1S31. 
 
 1 Bee^ 
 
 
 
 
 112 
 
 17 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 sa 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 1 Bread, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 IM 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 a 
 
 • 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 1 Bauer, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 C3 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 ) 
 
 13 
 
 I3S 
 
 
 
 
 Cartage, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 1 17 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 • Cen,Oats, 
 
 hrti. 
 
 
 
 
 IM 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 t 
 
 
 
 do. t Floor, 
 
 cwu 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 IS 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 •ToodL I Oazmeal, 
 
 1 Fish, Henin^ 
 
 bris. 
 do. 
 
 
 
 S 
 7M 
 
 1» 
 • 
 
 • 
 • 
 
 • 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 • 
 
 
 
 • 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 • 
 
 
 
 1 do. SnhTKm, 
 
 
 a 
 
 44 
 
 • 
 
 73 
 
 13 
 
 . 3t 
 
 31 
 
 
 2a 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 . Has, 
 
 no. 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 277? 
 
 • 
 
 94 
 
 
 14.-: 
 
 : 
 
 2M 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 L.neo, 
 
 yds. 
 
 
 
 SM2I 
 
 
 IW7 
 
 743a 
 
 
 
 
 31739 
 
 7SS& 
 
 I13M 
 
 
 
 
 brb. 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 IM 
 
 
 
 ; Sak, 1 
 
 IeUs. 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 4M* 
 
 
 1 Shoes and Boots, 
 
 Bk. 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 1*78 
 
 
 84 
 
 • 
 
 • t 
 
 The eiport of butter in 1814 was to the isle of Jersey; the salmon was eiported to Venice, and other Italian pons; 
 and the linen to Russia, France, and the kle of Jeisev. 
 
 The separation of the general head, Great Britain, into those of Scotland and England, allows an 
 estimate to be formed of the extent of commercial relations maintained with each respectively. It 
 appears that very little of the linen exported from Derry went to Scotland for several years after the 
 commencement of the period now under consideration. In 1796 the quantity was suddenly and greatly 
 augmented, rising from 1030 yards to 18.210 yards, a quantity nearly three and a half times greater 
 than the highest of preceding years. In 1799 the quantity had risen to 35,200, but in 1800 it dropped 
 again to 18.361, and the mean of the three following years was only 16,134. In 1804 the quantity- 
 rose to 31,900. and the mean of that and the two subsequent years was 28,696. In 1807 and 1808 the 
 quantity was very small, but in 1809 it amounted to 38,001, being the highest quantity up to that year. 
 The mean of the next six years was 16.2oo, when, in 1816, another great rise occurred, the quantity- 
 amounting to 41,539, and in 1817 to 66,019. The mean of the three next years was 20,315, when, in 
 1821, the quantity rose to 92,323, in 1822 to 844,894, in 1823 to 1,327,744. These recurring inter- 
 vals of high and low quantities were natural in a trade between two countries, both of which manufac- 
 tured linen, and shows the insensible struggle between them, until each had adopted its own peculiar 
 branch. Lord Sheffield (p. 300) has a very judicious remark on this subject: he says: — " Xotwith- 
 standing Scotland is so great a linen country, it appears that the value of the hnens she takes from Ire- 
 land is above half of all her imports from that country. On the other hand. Ireland takes not much 
 less of other sorts of Unen from Scotland ; kenting, alone, amounting to £40,235, and lawns to £11,175, 
 in the year 1783. This should remove jealousy : it shows that different fabrics of the same manu- 
 facture may flourish in neighbouring countries to the advantage of both." And in another place 
 (p. 62) he states, that from Ireland twenty-five milhons of yards were exported in 1 782, whilst in 
 Scotland the total quantity of linen stamped for sale was 17,074,777 yards, value £866,98-3 10*. 
 Yet, notwithstanding the growth of its home manufacture, an increased demand for finer Unens of 
 Irish make at length sprang up, being a necessary con-sequence of the rising commercial character of 
 its great cities. By degrees tnuch of the foreign trade of Deny was absorbed by Glasgow, and its 
 linens then went, naturally, to that city, to form part of assorted cargoes. Similar fluctuations do not 
 
272 
 
 PARISH OF TEiMPLEMORE. 
 
 appear in (liis branrli of trado with England ; it appears, on tlic contrary, to have preserved a steadily ad- 
 \ aiu ing pace. The moan of tiic fu st sev(Mi years, ending 178!), was 445,202 yards ; of tlie next ten years, 
 ending 179!), was 1,4!)'),04!) ; of the next six years, ending 180.5, was 2,(>58,()95 — the ye.ar of maximum 
 np to that date being 1802, when 3,332,144 yards were exported to England. The (jnantity of the 
 year 180() was exceedingly small, but (he mean of tlie next eight years, ending 1814, was still 2, .501, .592 
 yards, and of the nine years, ending 1823, 3,500,382 — the quantity exported to England in 1821 having 
 been 4,430,713. whilst the joint export to England and Scotland in that and tlie subsequent years 
 exceeded 4^ millions of yards. It is evident, therefore, tliat up to this recent jjcriod the linen manu- 
 facture of this part of the country, as proved by the supply afl'orded to its port, had struggled success- 
 fully against those natural impediments to its unlimited extension, which have hitherto rendered the 
 rivalry of the cotton manufacture so formidable and successful. 
 
 Of other commodities, undressed flax became a regular arlicle of export to Scotland in considerable 
 quantity from the year 1813, the average annual quantity being about 10,000 cwt. ; whilst linen yarn 
 rose to lOGG cwt. in 1796, and continued an important thougli vacillating article of export up to the end 
 of the period — the greatest quantity, 9544 cwt., having been exported in 1818. 
 
 The trade to Scotland in the several articles of provisions acquired regularity and some degree of 
 importance only at late dates, namely, beef in 1797, butter in 1803, pork in 1810, and eggs in 1822 — 
 the annual averages having been : — 
 
 Names of Articles. 
 
 Period. 
 
 Annual 
 average 
 Quantity. 
 
 Period. 
 
 Annual 
 average 
 Uiiantitv. 
 
 Period. 
 
 Annual 
 average 
 Quantity. 
 
 Beef, 
 
 brls. 
 
 Butter, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 Pork, 
 
 brls. 
 
 Eggs, value 
 
 £ 
 
 From 1797 to 1800 
 
 110 
 
 From 1S07 to 181 G 
 „ 1S03 „ 1813: 
 „ 1810 „ 181G 
 
 379 
 460 
 688 
 
 From 1817 to 182.3, C99 
 
 „ 1814 „ 1823 1087 
 
 „ 1817 „ 1823 1033 
 
 „ 1822 ,, 1823i 2 
 
 The export trade also in grain continued small and irregular, even to the end of the period. 
 Wheat first appears in 1818, then again in 1821 — the annual average of that and the two follow ing'years 
 being 431 barrels, tlie quantity of 1823 being only 29 barrels. Barley appears in 1808, then in 
 1815, and 1816; and the annual average from 1818 to 1821 is 389 barrels — the quantity of 1818 being 
 only 33 barrels. It does not occur in either 1822 or 1823. Oats appear in 1804, then in 1813, and are 
 equally irregular as to quantity — 46 barrels and 43 barrels having been entered for 1821 and 1822 
 respectively, and none for 1823. Flour can scarcely be noticed before 1819, when 148 cwt. were 
 entered, being the largest quantity of the period — the aimual average from 1819 to 1823 being only 
 82 cwt. ; and oatmeal, though appearing in 1787, 1788, and 1792, attains no stability till 1810, and 
 even then is irregular, the quantities varying from to 6335 cwt. (in the year 1814) — the actual 
 annual average from 1810 to 1823 having been 885 cwt. 
 
 Of other agricultural products, hides untaimed were extensively and regularly exported from 
 1785, and the annual averages were, from 1785 to 1797, 1111 ; from 1798 to 1810, 638; from 1811 
 to 1823, 1204 ; and in like manner calves' skins were exported with occasional vacillations in consider- 
 able quantities — the annual average of the last ten years, tlie most steady period, being 560 dozen. 
 These summaries lead to the conclusion, that whilst the export trade to Scotland acquired steadiness 
 and magnitude, such was ratlier the result of the increasing demands growing out of the extension of 
 Scotch foreign trade than of any augmented hoine demand for the products of Ireland. 
 
 Of the exports to England, undressed flax did not form a part deserving notice till 1808, the 
 quantity even of that year being 160 cwt. It appears, however, in very small quantities, under the 
 years 1796, 1799, 1805, 1807. The annual averages from that time (none appearing under the years 
 1811, 1813, 1823,) are from 1809 to 1815, 3614 cwt.; from 1816 to 1823, 5936 cwt. The annual 
 averages of linen yarn are from 1783 to 1792, 11,779 cwt. ; from 1793 to 1802, .5088 cwt. ; from 1803 
 to 1812, 1687 cwt. ; from 1813 to 1823, 1305 cwt., exhibiting a striking and progressive decrease — partlj' 
 due to the cessation of the use of linen yarn in the cotton manufacture, and partly to the establishment 
 in England and Scotland of spinning machines for linen as well as for cotton yarn. This example has 
 been followed at Belfast, and at Newtown Limavady, and will doubtless be ere long adopted with 
 spirit in the neighbourhood of Derry, one being now nearly ready for work in the city, and othei-s 
 projected or contemplated at Strabane, Buncrana, and on the Faughan. Much indeed as the philan- 
 thropist must regret the failure of a home manufacture, such as spinning, which, by employing the 
 women and children of his family, adds to the domestic comforts of the peasant, it is impossible not to 
 see that the success of the linen manufacture can be maintained alone by a reduction of the expenses of 
 its various preparatory and accessory processes; and further, that whilst the demand for home-spun 
 
PRODUCTIVE ECONOMY. 
 
 273 
 
 yarn must necessarily be diminished by the mu'.tipHcation of spinning machines, the farmer is en- 
 coura-jed, to 'an equal or greater extent, by the increased demand for the ran- material. 
 
 In the provision trade the annual averages were as follows, much irregularit y appearing in t!ie 
 earlier years : — 
 
 Names of Articles. 
 
 Periods. 
 
 From 1783 to 1792. 
 
 From 1793 to 1S02. 
 
 From 1803 to 1812. 
 
 From 1813 to 182.3. 
 
 Beef, 
 
 bils. 
 
 6.3 
 
 17S8 
 
 
 2952 
 
 Butter, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 33 
 
 137 
 
 504 
 
 3201 
 
 Pork, 
 
 bris. 
 
 10 
 
 1463 
 
 2981 
 
 3221 
 
 The export of eggs commenced intheyear ending January, 1823, the value beins£14 10.5. ; that 
 of ho2s' lard in 1814, from which year to 1823 the annual average was 134 cw t. Of barley there was 
 an occasional export in isolated years; and that of wheat was equally rare, and even more insignificant. 
 Oats were exported in 1796 and 1804, and again in 1813, 1814, the annual average of the two 
 last years being 2116 barrels. The annual average from 1819 to 1823, though still very fluctuating, 
 the last three years being much below the two first, was 2169 barrels. In meal an advance may be 
 traced equally late and tardy : for instance, oatmeal appears (9773 cwt.), as oats did, in 1796, and 
 again in 1806, from which time, though there were several deficient years, the annual averages may 
 be thus stated— from 1806 to 1814, 558 cwt.; from 1815 to 1823, 1940 cwt ; whilst of wheaten 
 flour the export was too small and irregular to require notice. Of untanned hides, the annual averages 
 were from 1783 to 1792, 1655; from 1793 to 1802, 2616; from 1803 to 1812, 5343; from 1813 
 to 182-3, 4000; and there was also an occasional export of leather, though at too distant intervals to 
 be particularized. It is, indeed, as will be shown hereafter, almost impossible that a country importing 
 bark for its tanning should do more than participate in the supply of the home market. Of calves' 
 skins the annual averages were from 1784 to 1792, 128 dozens ; from 1793 to 1802, 536 ; from 1803 
 to 1812, 1107 ; from 181-3 to 1823, 896 — the falling-off occurring here, as in the hides, towards the end 
 of the period, and showing a revival of the tanneries trade due to the diminution of the price of bark. 
 
 The preceding summary is sufficient to establish the fact, that, during the whole of the long period 
 now passing under notice, the export trade to England was in a healthy and progressive state, both as 
 relates to linen and to those other productions of agriculture, which up to this time had principally 
 occupied the attention of the farmer. It may indeed be added, that the most judicious mode of farm- 
 ing, which could be united to the cottage manufacture of linen, would be the home feeding of one 
 or two cows on green and turnip crops, and hence that butter would become the most prominent 
 article of export. 
 
 Of the exports to foreign countries little requires to be said, as they were generally of trifling 
 amount, though the variety of places enumerated proves that the External Trade of Derry was at this 
 period widely ditFused. Shortly after the conclusion of the war of American independence, a trade 
 commenced both with the United States and with the British West Indies ; but the small extent of 
 the export branch of the latter can readily be estimated by a glance at the tables, whilst that even of 
 the trade with the United States was of little comparative importance. The annual combined averages 
 of linen, the principal article exported direct, to all the States, were, from 1784 to 1793, 139,792 
 yards ; from 1794 to 1803, 162,046 ; from 1804 to 1813 (including two years of war), 1 11,585 ; from 
 1814 to 1823, 40,234 ; of which quantity Pennsylvania received during the first ten years nearly two- 
 thirds, during the next ten nearly one-half, and then dropped in quantity below New York. At pre- 
 sent the intercourse with both these important places is principally maintained by emigration. Of the 
 exports to other countries, those to Greenland in 1787 — consisting merely of ships' provisions or stores, 
 and, therefore, not entered in the detailed table — deserve especial notice, as bearing testimony to the 
 interesting experiment, tried about that time, of carrying on the whale fishery in connexion with the 
 port of Derry. The wholesome political enthusiasm, which preceded the epoch in question, without 
 doubt stirred up a general activity, and led to much commercial enterprise ; and though the Greenland 
 speculation failed, the causes of that failure were independent of any defects in the scheme itself, being 
 fully pointed out in the following petition, abstracted from the Journals of the Irish House of Commons. 
 On the 19th of February, 1787, a petition of the merchants and traders, associated under the 
 name of the Greenland Fishing Company of Londonderry, was presented to the House — setting forth, 
 that the petitioners, relying on its countenance and support for an attempt to extend the fisheries of 
 Ireland, did in the month of November, 1785, form themselves into a company for the purpose of 
 carrying on the Greenland Whale Fishery from the port of Londonderry ; that they purchased and 
 fitted out the ship Neptune, of 400 tons burden, at an expense of £6000, last season ; that she caught 
 
 2 N 
 
274 
 
 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 throe wlialcs ; but, as there was no bounty granted by the parhament of Ireland for ships employed in 
 that trade, the ]ietitioners were obliged to send the said siiip to Liverpool, to discharge her cargo 
 in oriler to entitle them to receive the British bounty, and in returning from thence she was lost in 
 the bay of Hallycastle ; that notwithstanding this loss the petitioners have bought and are now fitting 
 out another ship for the (Jreenland I'ishery, at nearly the same expense as the former, trusting that 
 the House will grant a bounty on ships dischai'ging in tliis kingdom equal to the English bounty ; that, 
 as the petitioners are the first Company who have attempted that tra<lo from this kingdom, the ex- 
 penses have been greatly increased by their being obliged to i)ring from England experienced arti- 
 ficers, officers, harpooners, and seamen, and also all the materials necessary for carrying on the 
 fishery, which expense will be in a great measure saved to future adventurers ; that the petitioners, 
 in order to receive a bounty in Ireland, must land and refine their oil in this kingdom, for which pur- 
 pose a refining-house and stores nuist be erected, which from an estimate they have had will cost 
 £2500 ; that these expenses will fall very heavy upon the petitioners, unless assisted by the House ; 
 and they therefore pray the House to grant them effectual aid for building a refining-house and 
 stores, and towards defraying the extraordinary expense of this first undertaking, to which future adven- 
 turers will not be subject. 
 
 The selection of the Greenl.md fishery as a branch of External Trade was natural, as it required 
 little aid from the productive resources of other countries, either as outfit or as cargo. That the ex- 
 periment should have failed is greatly to be regretted, as its success would liave encouraged similar 
 efforts, and, probably, led to a more general cultivation of the home as well as of foreign fisheries. For 
 most other branches of foreign External Trade cargoes of a varied nature are indispensable, and on that 
 account a non-manufacturing country enters upon them with some disadvantage. In respect to Derry 
 its linen is of course available, but, as that article forms only a small portion of assorted car- 
 goes, and for most of the other numerous articles required, recourse to the markets of Scotland or 
 England is unavoidable, it is easy to see why the latter countries have absorbed so much of its 
 foreign trade. This consideration, alone, should be sufficient to direct attention to the establishment 
 of home manufactures, and, in addition to so powerful a motive, others, in a social and political sense, 
 of equal weight may be also with propriety urged. Nor do these remarks merely apply to extensive 
 manufactories which require an accumulated power of commanding labour — that is capital — but with 
 equal force to those local, and, in some degree, domestic manufactures, which create wealth by adding 
 value to the raw product. Such manufactures are of inestimable importance, as they facilitate the 
 mutual accommodation of minor wants, relieve many small articles of the additional cost of transport, 
 which, perhaps, their intrinsic value would scarcely bear, create increased demand for agricultural pro- 
 duce, and spread habits of industry through all classes of society. An inspection of a list of the towns 
 of England such, for instance, as that given by the Society for the Diffusion of Useful Knowledge 
 (see Political Geography — ) would fully confirm the position here laid down — few of the number being 
 without some description of local manufacture, calculated to bring into active and useful employment 
 the women and children of the rural population, and thus to augment the means of procuring comforts, 
 or even luxuries. It is to be hoped, that the want in Ireland of such modes of applying productive 
 industry will engage the attention of those, who shall hereafter regulate the national systeni of education 
 as well as that for the relief of poverty, as no surer means can be devised to remove distress than 
 a multiplication of the sources of production. 
 
 The comparative importance of the export and import trades will be further illustrated, and some 
 ambiguities elucidated, by the following table, compiled from the Tenth Revenue Report, of 1824: — 
 
 Countries. 
 
 No. of Vessels OuTWARns and the Nature of 
 their Carfjocs. 
 
 No. of Vessels Inwards and the Nature of 
 their Cargoes. 
 
 Great Britain, . 
 
 4 
 
 With cargoes subject to duty. 
 
 112 
 
 With cargoes subject to duty. 
 
 Do. 
 
 60 
 
 In ballast. .... 
 
 SI 
 
 Coals. 
 
 Do. 
 
 108 
 
 Laden witli free goods. 
 
 27 
 
 Laden with free goods. 
 
 Coastwise, 
 
 32 
 
 Do. ... 
 
 71 
 
 Do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 6 
 
 Salt. .... 
 
 4 
 
 Salt. 
 
 North America, 
 
 16 
 
 .Salt, cordage, linen cloth, &c. 
 
 (> 
 
 Timber, deals, staves, and spars. 
 
 United States, . 
 
 5 
 
 Spirits, potatoes, coals, linen. 
 
 6 
 
 Flaxseed, and staves. 
 
 Russia, 
 
 2 
 
 Ballast. .... 
 
 2 
 
 Tallow, hemp, timber, and hides. 
 
 Prussia, 
 
 5 
 
 Salt. .... 
 
 8 
 
 Timber, deals, staves, and ashes. 
 
 Norway, 
 
 9 
 
 Haberdashery, tobacco, and soap. 
 
 9 
 
 Deals, battens, tar, and ashes. 
 
 North Seas, 
 
 
 1 
 
 Ice. 
 
 Spain, 
 
 
 
 
 Barilla, raisins, and oranges. 
 
 Portugal, 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 Wine, and cork. 
 
 Sicily, 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 Sumach, barilla, and oranges. 
 
 Holland, 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 Flaxseed, smalts, hides, &c. 
 
PRODUCTIVE ECONOMY. 
 Importations from Scotland. 
 
 275 
 
 FROM 1783 TO 1796. 
 
 Articles importid. 
 
 1/93. 
 
 1784. 
 
 178S. 
 
 I7S«. 
 
 1787. 
 
 1793. 
 
 1739. 
 
 1790. 
 
 1791. 
 
 1792. 
 
 1793. 
 
 1791. 
 
 1795. 
 
 1796. 
 
 ' — 
 
 1 Books, unbound, cwt. 
 
 o< 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 18 
 
 »T 
 
 2| 
 
 5^ 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 1 Carpets &Carpetine,vds. 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 2423 
 
 2389 
 
 2390 
 
 CoaU, "tons. 
 
 
 144 
 
 173 
 
 SS7 
 
 96 
 
 254 
 
 202 
 
 792 
 
 464 
 
 4t« 
 
 535 
 
 475 
 
 518 
 
 276 
 
 1 Cotton, Yam, lbs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 54 
 
 44 
 
 1475 
 
 1*61 
 
 217 
 
 953 
 
 1794 
 
 { do. Calicoes, yds. 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 
 1 441 
 
 855 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 t do. manutactured, Tal. £ 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 
 149 
 
 85 
 
 52 
 
 . Drapery, yds. 
 
 
 
 47S 
 
 
 
 
 
 92S 
 
 36 
 
 144 
 
 162 
 
 752 
 
 481 
 
 331 
 
 466 
 
 199 
 
 1 412 
 
 ' Dre-stuffs, value £ 
 
 4M 
 
 I3»,- 
 
 167 
 
 648 
 
 202 
 
 55 
 
 432 
 
 78 
 
 495 
 
 6*0 
 
 430 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Fish, Herrings. brk. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 707 
 
 1569 
 
 1930 
 
 1973 
 
 8194 
 
 Glass, Bottles, &c. no. 
 
 • 
 
 ISO 
 
 12&I6 
 
 23626 
 
 
 
 43725 
 
 36077 
 
 46465 
 
 15995 
 
 ' 35070 
 
 10996 
 
 101120 
 
 34452 
 
 
 
 Iron, cwt. 
 
 SO 
 
 
 
 63 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 U 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Hardware,value i' 
 
 17 10 
 
 9 16 
 
 127 
 
 1! 
 
 ISO 3 
 
 155 10 
 
 374 13 
 
 93 15* 
 
 102 19 
 
 193 3 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 443 6 
 
 12 
 
 Linen, Kenting. ic. yds. 
 
 27J30 
 
 273S0 
 
 1*519 
 
 2i49J 
 
 13178 
 
 14679 
 
 I9I0& 
 
 19301 
 
 30228 
 
 23146 
 
 16678 
 
 1310 
 
 1136 
 
 1032 
 
 do. CoaoD & Silk, val. £ 
 
 36 
 
 229 
 
 113 
 
 103 
 
 71 
 
 86 
 
 102 
 
 247 
 
 366 
 
 252 
 
 353 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Seed. Linseed, hhds. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 360 
 
 • 
 
 676 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 40 
 
 53 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Silk, manu^tured, lbs. 
 
 it 
 
 48 
 
 29 
 
 79 
 
 69 
 
 27 
 
 36 
 
 8t 
 
 4* 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Spirits, Rum, gals. 
 
 
 
 1S&8 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 25 
 
 5944 
 
 5242 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Stockings, pairs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 4S6 
 
 264 
 
 3« 
 
 96 
 
 132 
 
 444 
 
 486 
 
 792 
 
 386 
 
 192 
 
 228 
 
 258 
 
 Sugar, raw, cwt. 
 
 124 
 
 9I« 
 
 2676 
 
 1413 
 
 613 
 
 1831 
 
 135 
 
 399 
 
 1735 
 
 2064 
 
 2401 
 
 1016 
 
 203 
 
 170 
 
 do. refined, do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 30 
 
 
 132 
 
 43 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 Tobacco, lbs. 
 
 
 
 6384i 
 
 10240 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 146634 
 
 191287 
 
 Vitriol, CHI of, do. 
 Small Parcels, Talue £ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 e 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 : 
 
 
 
 
 
 199770 
 
 50000 
 
 
 
 
 
 6S 3 
 
 SO 
 
 19 10 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 73 17 
 
 64 9 
 
 75 1 
 
 18 
 
 68 15 
 
 5 
 
 14 
 
 26 16 
 
 FROM 1797 TO 1810. 
 
 Articles imported. 
 
 1797. 
 
 1798. 
 
 1799. 
 
 1900. 
 
 1901. 
 
 1302. 
 
 1803. 
 
 1804. 
 
 1805. 
 
 1806. 
 
 1807. 
 
 1808. 
 
 18«9. 
 
 1810. 
 
 Apparel, value £ 
 
 13 11 
 
 0. 
 
 75 10 
 
 120 12 
 
 76 0^ 
 
 24 
 
 80 17 
 
 386 le 
 
 79 19 
 
 67 15 
 
 98 5 
 
 100 8 
 
 77 12 
 
 125 8 
 
 Books, unbound, cwt. 
 
 
 
 'i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 8i 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 31 
 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 
 do. bound, value £ 
 
 « 
 
 39 13 
 
 11 11 
 
 
 
 31 14 
 
 
 
 12 18 
 
 2 14 
 
 1 18 
 
 33 9 
 
 115 7 
 
 80 14 
 
 66 8 
 
 147 
 
 Carpets «i Carpeting,yds. 
 
 2080 
 
 1701 
 
 3079 
 
 3646 
 
 1915 
 
 4060 
 
 2192 
 
 1100 
 
 1487 
 
 2214 
 
 2883 
 
 2967 
 
 3129 
 
 2047 
 
 Coals, tons. 
 
 293 
 
 207 
 
 305 
 
 647 
 
 945 
 
 971 
 
 209 
 
 8«1 
 
 2o2S 
 
 853 
 
 835 
 
 1173 
 
 3519 
 
 1910 
 
 Cotton, Yam, lbs. 
 
 
 
 1059 
 
 
 
 2923 
 
 2998 
 
 4365 
 
 4159 
 
 3908 
 
 7300 
 
 6823 
 
 6125 
 
 4917 
 
 3665 
 
 4331 
 
 do. Calicoes, &c. yds. 
 do. manufactured, vaL £ 
 
 
 
 
 
 648 
 
 9 
 
 
 *1 
 
 
 
 344 
 
 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 66 
 
 129 2 
 
 95 4 
 
 
 
 144 
 
 
 
 174 
 
 174 10 
 
 86 11 
 
 231 6 
 
 S5 13 
 
 46 2 
 
 Drapery, yds. 
 
 1138 
 
 836 
 
 3590 
 
 1556 
 
 487 
 
 11604 
 
 446 
 
 3004 
 
 265 
 
 
 
 1082 
 
 2*47 
 
 1178 
 
 1026 
 
 Dye-stufls, cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 16 
 
 60 
 
 2 
 
 93 
 
 58 
 
 
 
 
 
 540 
 
 437 
 
 200 
 
 Elarthenware, value £ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 'I 
 
 6 
 
 329 15 
 
 10 4 
 
 41 1 
 
 55 8 
 
 2 
 
 7 16 
 
 167 13 
 
 187 13 
 
 148 9 
 
 Fish. Herrings, brU. 
 
 11815 
 
 5455 
 
 10522 
 
 I46I9 
 
 99S2 
 
 3739 
 
 6199 
 
 4427 
 
 8J3 
 
 1549 
 
 1684 
 
 5396 
 
 2754 
 
 3865 
 
 Glass, Bottles, &c. no. 
 
 67644 
 
 37011 
 
 3003 
 
 2994' 
 
 20014 
 
 23520 
 
 44778 
 
 32702 
 
 62643 
 
 33616 
 
 1259 
 
 60745 
 
 92859 
 
 35722 
 
 Iron, cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 840 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 141 
 
 
 
 
 
 121 
 
 511 
 
 do. Hardware, value £ 
 
 
 
 390 
 
 31 
 
 18 
 
 100 
 
 281 
 
 13 
 
 60 
 
 296 
 
 301 
 
 549 
 
 199 
 
 612 
 
 441 
 
 TJnen, Kenting, &c. yds. 
 
 1020 
 
 1113 
 
 567 
 
 308 
 
 422 
 
 965 
 
 1096 
 
 756 
 
 661 
 
 661 
 
 1881 
 
 1832 
 
 591 
 
 3273 
 
 Potashes, cwt. 
 
 
 
 217 
 
 434 
 
 426 
 
 620 
 
 1665 
 
 730 
 
 210 
 
 191 
 
 321 
 
 432 
 
 156 
 
 558 
 
 1009 
 
 Seed, Linseed, hhds. 
 
 »44 
 
 421 
 
 1009 
 
 833 
 
 • 
 
 » 
 
 697 
 
 1049 
 
 138 
 
 923 
 
 447 
 
 323 
 
 1405 
 
 158 
 
 Spirits, Kum, gals. 
 
 
 
 548 
 
 1124 
 
 
 
 16407 
 
 22249 
 
 5669 
 
 5433 
 
 891 
 
 
 
 
 
 18601 
 
 3238 
 
 
 
 Stockings, pairs 
 
 390 
 
 660 
 
 840 
 
 4»3 
 
 216 
 
 250 
 
 96 
 
 1056 
 
 948 
 
 570 
 
 398 
 
 1692 
 
 402 
 
 636 
 
 Sugar, raw, cwt. 
 do. refined, do. 
 
 753 
 
 263 
 
 692 
 
 1068 
 
 991 
 
 1571 
 
 6679 
 
 1040 
 
 4097 
 
 1763 
 
 2463 
 
 2341 
 
 1746 
 
 
 
 47 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 47 
 
 139 
 
 
 
 393 
 
 251 
 
 42 
 
 56 
 
 69 
 
 92 
 
 Tobacco, lbs. 
 
 205859 
 
 546623 
 
 551526 
 
 73744 
 
 40591 
 
 160353 
 
 272743 
 
 109291 
 
 156160 
 
 273691 
 
 123360 
 
 288304 
 
 146769 
 
 60279 
 
 Vitriol. Oil of, do. 
 
 56000 
 
 4950 
 
 55500 
 
 57000 
 
 69429 
 
 34500 
 
 97020 
 
 7344 
 
 38500 
 
 11400 
 
 28680 
 
 23400 
 
 :5081 
 
 116421 
 
 Small Parcels, value £ 
 
 19 14 
 
 11 12 
 
 32 10 
 
 8 11 
 
 62 4 
 
 47 9 
 
 
 
 
 
 99 4 
 
 107 12 
 
 211 8 
 
 276 4 
 
 246 6 
 
 333 3 
 
 FROM ISU TO 1823. 
 
 ARTICLES IMPORTED. 
 
 1811. 
 
 1812. 
 
 1813. 
 
 1314. 
 
 1815. 
 
 1916. 
 
 1817. 
 
 1818. 
 
 1819. 
 
 t 1820. 
 
 1821. 
 
 1 1822. 
 
 1 1923. 
 
 .\pparei, value £ 
 
 724 16 
 
 147 7 
 
 166 17 
 
 1999 
 
 394 4 
 
 249 4 
 
 149 3 
 
 123 16 
 
 168 17 
 
 230 6 
 
 312 19 
 
 263 19 
 
 390 11 
 
 Books, unbound, cwt. 
 
 2i 
 
 "f 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 If 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. bound, value £ 
 
 108 o' 
 
 63 12 
 
 132 IS 
 
 40 6 
 
 4 10 
 
 63 
 
 24 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 Carpets iiCarpeting.yds. 
 
 4I«« 
 
 1203 
 
 2786 
 
 3942 
 
 3419 
 
 2075 
 
 2239 
 
 1667 
 
 3178 
 
 3400 
 
 2303 
 
 3743 
 
 3491 
 
 Coals, tons. 
 
 2305 
 
 2324 
 
 3160 
 
 1906 
 
 2943 
 
 5155 
 
 6466 
 
 6677 
 
 5683 
 
 6318 
 
 5761 
 
 7271 
 
 7959 
 
 Cotton, Yam, lbs. 
 
 
 2060 
 
 4012 
 
 5099 
 
 
 
 
 
 3261 
 
 1405 
 
 • 
 
 1620 
 
 989 
 
 1033 
 
 1805 
 
 do. Calicoes, &c. yds. 
 
 
 
 597 
 
 100 
 
 1303 
 
 444 
 
 1819 
 
 1892 
 
 3686 
 
 1467 
 
 4336 
 
 4911 
 
 2268 
 
 3914 
 
 do. manufactured, val. £ 
 
 193 9 
 
 67 1 
 
 93 13 
 
 124 19 
 
 57 18 
 
 27 13 
 
 193 16 
 
 114 19 
 
 126 3 
 
 40 13 
 
 224 11 
 
 442 9 
 
 183 7 
 
 iirapery, yds. 
 
 2372 
 
 2116 
 
 786 
 
 2735 
 
 410 
 
 677 
 
 4 
 
 634 
 
 778 
 
 7 
 
 621 
 
 3451 
 
 2253 
 
 Dye-stufls, cwt. 
 
 35 
 
 31 
 
 19t 
 
 208 
 
 157 
 
 183 
 
 203 
 
 352 
 
 383 
 
 396 
 
 123 
 
 337 
 
 396 
 
 Earthenware, value £ 
 
 183 13 
 
 32 15 
 
 178 18 
 
 76 16 
 
 42 18 
 
 144 17 
 
 224 1 
 
 151 16 
 
 136 11 
 
 50 9 
 
 118 19 
 
 229 9 
 
 221 18 
 
 Fish, Herrings, brls. 
 
 6177 
 
 10115 
 
 1028* 
 
 4676 
 
 5465 
 
 7484 
 
 4755 
 
 4097 
 
 6518 
 
 6936 
 
 2096 
 
 7102 
 
 4069 
 
 Glass, Bottles, Arc. no. 
 
 22420 
 
 664 
 
 43238 
 
 13034 
 
 5480 
 
 65988 
 
 43572 
 
 28188 
 
 57456 
 
 56736 
 
 24840 
 
 11794 
 
 44640 
 
 Grocer, hulled Barl. cwt. 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 85 
 
 105 
 
 108 
 
 255 
 
 165 
 
 395 
 
 196 
 
 785 
 
 122 
 
 121 
 
 269 
 
 Iron, do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 300 
 
 1004 
 
 600 
 
 100 
 
 630 
 
 1072 
 
 531 
 
 520 
 
 714 
 
 3775 
 
 do. Hardware, value £ 
 
 370 14 
 
 309 10 
 
 309 12 
 
 534 5 
 
 310 7 
 
 216 18 
 
 194 19 
 
 306 6 
 
 259 9 
 
 666 15 
 
 719 5 
 
 754 4 
 
 1300 4 
 
 Linen, Kenting. &c. yds. 
 
 4721 
 
 2359 
 
 2624 
 
 950 
 
 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 
 4797 
 
 3113 
 
 1560 
 
 1854 
 
 2476 
 
 do. Co'.toa & .Silk, v. £ 
 
 175 
 
 133 
 
 422 
 
 232 
 
 111 
 
 1 15 
 
 
 
 51 4 
 
 13 16 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 Molasses, cwt. 
 
 506 
 
 409 
 
 905 
 
 498 
 
 455 
 
 331 
 
 269 
 
 189 
 
 254 
 
 388 
 
 214 
 
 286 
 
 100 
 
 Oil, Train, gals. 
 
 
 
 567 
 
 1660 
 
 2928 
 
 1107 
 
 5612 
 
 1764 
 
 2415 
 
 2816 
 
 2503 
 
 2531 
 
 1175 
 
 5163 
 
 Pot & Pearl-ashes, cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 292 
 
 1342 
 
 46 
 
 714 
 
 893 
 
 137 
 
 142 
 
 
 160 
 
 Seed. Linseed, hhds. 
 
 3130 
 
 1876 
 
 
 
 4901 
 
 4369 
 
 950 
 
 707 
 
 1223 
 
 2959 
 
 47056* 
 
 248t 
 
 9I72t 
 
 2567+ 
 
 Sosp, cwt. 
 
 34 
 
 
 
 34 
 
 72 
 
 30 
 
 45 
 
 67 
 
 69 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 
 
 Spirits, Rum, gals. 
 
 • 
 
 6817 
 
 4889 
 
 2999 
 
 
 
 
 
 1245 
 
 
 
 2341 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 126 
 
 Stockings. pairs. 
 
 2358 
 
 474 
 
 1975 
 
 564 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 190 
 
 262 
 
 96 
 
 
 
 389 
 
 732 
 
 613 
 
 Sugar, raw. cwt. 
 
 
 
 1563 
 
 1813 
 
 2399 
 
 2176 
 
 302 
 
 1569 
 
 
 
 1628 
 
 1967 
 
 2052 
 
 4356 
 
 6315 
 
 do. refined, do. 
 
 190 
 
 261 
 
 318 
 
 223 
 
 140 
 
 158 
 
 70 
 
 83 
 
 77 
 
 147 
 
 106 
 
 192 
 
 359 
 
 Tallow, do. 
 
 
 
 72 
 
 
 
 281 
 
 450 
 
 799 
 
 396 
 
 
 
 153 
 
 441 
 
 415 
 
 227 
 
 73 
 
 Tobacco, lbs. 
 
 
 
 221329 
 
 29017 
 
 58816 
 
 
 
 67307 
 
 34132 
 
 12344 
 
 12061 
 
 45762 
 
 
 
 8601 
 
 21093 
 
 Vitriol. Oil of, do. 
 
 
 
 25000 
 
 79760 
 
 15900 
 
 87292 
 
 7566 
 
 
 
 8400 
 
 57680 
 
 29000 
 
 16100 
 
 33450 
 
 66000 
 
 Small Parcels, value £ 
 
 304 
 
 103* 
 
 1522 
 
 1635 
 
 433 
 
 453 
 
 628 
 
 2613 
 
 1903 
 
 
 
 
 
 * cwt. 7 bushels. 
 
27G PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 Importations from England. 
 
 FROM 1783 TO 1790. 
 
 Articles imported. 
 
 
 1784. 
 
 1785. 
 
 1786. 
 
 1787. 
 
 1788. 
 
 1789. 
 
 1790. 
 
 1791 . 
 
 1 792. 
 
 1793. 
 
 1 794. 
 
 ' • 
 
 1796, 
 
 nark. brls. 
 Beer anil Ale, do. 
 
 
 2310 
 
 2735 
 
 4285 
 
 4393 
 
 5416 
 
 4882 
 
 2 152 
 
 4006 
 
 501 3 
 
 3941 
 
 4114 
 
 
 &96a 
 
 1019 
 
 1440 
 
 1 124 
 
 1272 
 
 2053 
 
 1790 
 
 1668 
 
 1918 
 
 
 1643 
 
 
 ._ - 
 
 
 
 Cartlst, Wool, pairs. 
 
 
 4836 
 
 2053 
 
 2448 
 
 2306 
 
 265 
 
 1 7lO 
 
 2091 
 
 4 153 
 
 
 9090 
 
 471ft 
 
 filnft 
 
 538ft 
 
 Chee>e, cwt. 
 
 
 194 
 
 
 83 
 
 69 
 
 1 43 
 
 
 83 
 
 
 68 
 
 
 19 
 
 a 
 
 26 
 
 Cider. ga's- 
 
 
 365 1 
 
 1 025 
 
 9206 
 
 3055 
 
 882 
 
 1900 
 
 
 5250 
 
 
 
 49*15 
 
 
 
 Coals, tons. 
 
 
 1 1 25 
 
 1606 
 
 1891 
 
 1 4800 
 
 1771 
 
 1917 
 
 2982 
 
 2313 
 
 S961 
 
 
 3410 
 
 
 
 Copper. cwt. 
 Cotti>n. mannfac. yds. 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 60 
 
 5 
 
 25 
 
 
 
 
 
 40 
 
 f 
 
 109 
 
 7S 
 
 
 168 
 
 
 
 56 
 
 455 
 
 481 2 
 
 1272 
 
 301 
 
 
 
 785 
 
 1315 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 Cutlery, value, £ 
 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 Q 
 
 
 107*8 
 
 ft 
 
 273 S 
 
 do. Knives, no. 
 
 13278 
 
 7S48 
 
 3830 
 
 5506 
 
 25364 
 
 18551 
 
 8570 
 
 11306 
 
 17409 
 
 36516 
 
 lOS'fi 
 
 
 
 
 do. Razors, do. 
 
 72 
 
 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 3H5 
 
 434 
 
 ras 
 /ra 
 
 144 
 
 604 
 
 141 
 
 34 
 
 
 
 
 do. Scissors, prs. 
 
 5252 
 
 720 
 
 316 
 
 388 
 
 3720 
 
 2520 
 
 194 4 
 
 696 
 
 1824 
 
 4 1 32 
 
 ' Z 
 
 _ 
 
 
 
 nra|>ery, new & old, yds. 
 
 
 
 
 20422 
 
 437S0 
 
 32025 
 
 285K9 
 
 S9362 
 
 25903 
 
 28 177 
 
 
 Tl 193 
 
 
 33361 
 
 Dye-stutfs, cwl. 
 
 
 
 5)9 
 
 837 
 
 797 
 
 491 
 
 305 
 
 335 
 
 
 27 1 
 
 3G1 
 
 
 4f 1 
 
 
 Earthenware, value, £ 
 
 •»09*7 
 
 452 3 
 
 361 19 
 
 ■177 10 
 
 769 17 
 
 737 
 
 565 17 
 
 803 2 
 
 561 18 
 
 5^7 3 
 
 988 16 
 
 762 1 
 
 
 117^ n 
 
 OKiSS, Rottlcs, &c. doz. 
 
 3633 
 
 1983 
 
 51 4 
 
 31 17 
 
 1980 
 
 871 
 
 636 
 
 3647 
 
 2074 
 
 3340 
 
 21 48 
 
 2780 
 
 
 
 do. Cases, no. 
 
 135 
 
 77 
 
 70 
 
 164 
 
 89 
 
 80 
 
 87 
 
 59 
 
 85 
 
 136 
 
 70 
 
 126 
 
 126 
 
 
 Gunpowder, cwt. 
 
 7** 
 
 25 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 37 
 
 51 
 
 38 
 
 67 
 
 36 
 
 
 
 A 
 
 
 Haberd. Sm. Parcels, v.£ 
 
 52 
 
 212 \\ 
 
 65 16 
 
 173 6 
 
 103 9 
 
 l4l 7 
 
 121 
 
 181 3 
 
 €6 3 
 
 90 4 
 
 105 18 
 
 93 7 
 
 
 K 
 
 Hops, cwt. 
 
 
 168 
 
 96 
 
 186 
 
 277 
 
 10 
 
 126 
 
 174 
 
 78 
 
 98 
 
 372 
 
 ] 1 
 
 190 
 
 88 
 
 Ironinoiig. Hardware, £ 
 
 
 2483 
 
 2018 
 
 2255 
 
 2387 
 
 2515 
 
 2359 
 
 1 730 
 
 1021 
 
 2100 
 
 1831 
 
 1 199 
 
 1146 
 
 
 do. Iron, cwt. 
 
 135S 
 
 1872 
 
 825 
 
 400 
 
 680 
 
 393 
 
 526 
 
 908 
 
 
 
 335 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 713 
 
 2217 
 
 do. Mermits, no. 
 
 66 1 
 
 4039 
 
 1404 
 
 732 
 
 1^61 
 
 1755 
 
 1785 
 
 431 
 
 
 
 1014 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Scvthes no. 
 
 480 
 
 180 
 
 588 
 
 744 
 
 720 
 
 972 
 
 900 
 
 144 
 
 216 
 
 216 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Steel, cwt. 
 
 1" 
 
 26 
 
 33 
 
 58 
 
 22 
 
 57 
 
 69 
 
 41 
 
 84 
 
 93 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 32 
 
 62 
 
 I^^ad, pig, shot, sheet, do. 
 
 151 
 
 272 
 
 S67 
 
 352 
 
 278 
 
 483 
 
 177 
 
 505 
 
 276 
 
 210 
 
 332 
 
 300 
 
 95 
 
 1011 
 
 Linen, Canvas, yds. 
 
 4H10 
 
 4633 
 
 1278 
 
 bm2 
 
 13026 
 
 9644 
 
 9931 
 
 8702 
 
 8311 
 
 14599 
 
 J 323 4 
 
 13273 
 
 6809 
 
 7885 
 
 do. Cotton & Silk, Tnan. £ 
 
 1315 
 
 3231 
 
 1592 
 
 2997 
 
 3559 
 
 S115 
 
 1370 
 
 2394 
 
 1814 
 
 1604 
 
 3341 
 
 1896 
 
 1111 
 
 2385 
 
 Oil, Linseed & Train, pis. 
 
 229 
 
 41 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 91 
 
 47 
 
 689 
 
 107 
 
 68 
 
 63 
 
 92 
 
 » 
 
 123 
 
 57 
 
 Pot k Pearl-ashes, cwt. 
 
 29')3 
 
 
 
 49 
 
 20 
 
 806 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 116 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 62 
 
 
 
 170 
 
 Salt, rock, do. 
 
 5016 
 
 8720 
 
 5300 
 
 6320 
 
 4640 
 
 5860 
 
 8320 
 
 7010 
 
 9900 
 
 12190 
 
 8160 
 
 7610 
 
 6920 
 
 8050 
 
 do. white, bshls. 
 
 27350 
 
 59919 
 
 44776 
 
 14837 
 
 28160 
 
 35083 
 
 27689 
 
 27073 
 
 31151 
 
 29^06 
 
 31769 
 
 3IGS1 
 
 42513 
 
 37029 
 
 Spices Ginger. &c. lbs. 
 Spirits, Rum, gals. 
 
 3615 
 
 4233 
 
 2696 
 
 9992 
 
 6350 
 
 7279 
 
 4763 
 
 5765 
 
 8792 
 
 5704 
 
 1105 
 
 1972 
 
 1876 
 
 5761 
 
 1615 
 
 4574 4 
 
 16810 
 
 10366 
 
 9812 
 
 25925 
 
 32'.»22 
 
 23139 
 
 8732 
 
 5(10 
 
 19C74 
 
 9299 
 
 26353 
 
 5091 
 
 Stockinps, pairs. 
 
 46S 
 
 
 
 36 
 
 330 
 
 2610 
 
 3033 
 
 2089 
 
 1010 
 
 1737 
 
 2121 
 
 5669 
 
 262S 
 
 2901 
 
 3959 
 
 Sugar, raw, cwt. 
 
 4562 
 
 6118 
 
 6227 
 
 8173 
 
 4761 
 
 8879 
 
 2468 
 
 6016 
 
 5514 
 
 7143 
 
 6356 
 
 9116 
 
 12099 
 
 11213 
 
 do, retined, do. 
 
 512 
 
 478 
 
 179 
 
 524 
 
 337 
 
 618 
 
 496 
 
 418 
 
 15H 
 
 IHl 
 
 133 
 
 
 
 2."i 
 
 
 
 Tea, Bohea& Green, lbs. 
 
 36359 
 
 44542 
 
 42674 
 
 57496 
 
 86281 
 
 84147 
 
 130256 
 
 63013 
 
 67947 
 
 51899 
 
 60512 
 
 09294 
 
 72617 
 
 99583 
 
 Tobacco, do. 
 
 17339 
 
 51247 
 
 5230 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 10953 
 
 113386 
 
 12712 
 
 493319 
 
 177060 
 
 127700 
 
 Wood, Hoops. thous. 
 
 33 
 
 37 
 
 H 
 
 5 
 
 33 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 31| 
 
 44 
 
 61 
 
 146 
 
 48 
 
 do. Woodcnware,val. £ 
 
 364 18 
 
 29 
 
 
 
 65 15 
 
 53 7 
 
 15 10 
 
 47 18 
 
 63 4 
 
 39 7 
 
 39 17 
 
 Ah 19 
 
 b 12 
 
 36 13 
 
 12 e 
 
 FROM 1797 TO 1810. 
 
 ARTICLES IMPORTED. 
 
 1797. 
 
 1798. 
 
 1799. 
 
 1800. 
 
 1801. 
 
 1802. 
 
 1803. 
 
 1801. 
 
 1805. 
 
 1806. 
 
 1807. 
 
 1808. 
 
 1809. 
 
 1810. 
 
 Bark, brls. 
 
 7151 
 
 5198 
 
 17/0 
 
 7369 
 
 10632 
 
 980 
 
 4221 
 
 1930 
 
 8183 
 
 4821 
 
 5112 
 
 6351 
 
 6367 
 
 3169 
 
 Boer & Ale, do. 
 
 1702 
 
 1818 
 
 1126 
 
 1756 
 
 2013 
 
 1382 
 
 1666 
 
 
 
 379 
 
 106 
 
 121 
 
 91 
 
 34 
 
 73 
 
 Blankets, no. 
 
 112 
 
 110 
 
 515 
 
 169 
 
 151 
 
 135 
 
 417 
 
 1368 
 
 3686 
 
 1470 
 
 374 
 
 1576 
 
 1878 
 
 338 
 
 Cards VVooI, pairs. 
 
 2316 
 
 1611 
 
 2112 
 
 10101 
 
 6168 
 
 .3516 
 
 11292 
 
 5580 
 
 6840 
 
 18396 
 
 7188 
 
 54X4 
 
 1320 
 
 720 
 
 Carpets &Carpeting, yds. 
 
 
 
 50 
 
 20 
 
 10 
 
 12 
 
 2220 
 
 1911 
 
 3362 
 
 2J91 
 
 881 
 
 2320 
 
 3875 
 
 4012 
 
 3311 
 
 Cheese, cwt. 
 
 31 
 
 37 
 
 101 
 
 207 
 
 132 
 
 32 
 
 130 
 
 105 
 
 180 
 
 75 
 
 122 
 
 103 
 
 220 
 
 117 
 
 Cider, gals. 
 
 2968 
 
 15 
 
 392 
 
 2101 
 
 252 
 
 106 
 
 3276 
 
 
 
 5607 
 
 
 
 3801 
 
 7686 
 
 3402 
 
 3150 
 
 Coals, tons. 
 
 2090 
 
 2990 
 
 3612 
 
 3-139 
 
 4002 
 
 2309 
 
 3628 
 
 2019 
 
 3119 
 
 2139 
 
 1160 
 
 2568 
 
 3885 
 
 1159 
 
 Copper, cwt. 
 
 165 
 
 30 
 
 66 
 
 215i 
 
 62 
 
 "Ij 
 
 32 
 
 153 
 
 129 
 
 133 
 
 153 
 
 517 
 
 94 
 
 191 
 
 Cotton, Yam, do. 
 
 152 
 
 
 
 
 
 71 
 
 870 
 
 1580 
 
 3260 
 
 1899 
 
 7511 
 
 10907 
 
 12108 
 
 3716 
 
 9176 
 
 4439 
 
 do. raanufac. yds. 
 
 
 
 116 
 
 1000 
 
 530 
 
 2297 
 
 2138 
 
 619 
 
 895 
 
 808 
 
 1030 
 
 1105 
 
 599 
 
 1320 
 
 455 
 
 Cutlery, value £ 
 
 171 
 
 35 
 
 161 
 
 362 
 
 302 
 
 166 
 
 107 
 
 328 
 
 369 
 
 479 
 
 418 
 
 710 
 
 506 
 
 1239 
 
 Drapery, new & old, yds. 
 
 22032 
 
 23738 
 
 27810 
 
 65993 
 
 38219 
 
 4001 1 
 
 53961 
 
 26355 
 
 41082 
 
 41216 
 
 45583 
 
 96737 
 
 97262 
 
 86922 
 
 Dyo-.tutTo, cwt. 
 
 1C3 
 
 688 
 
 501 
 
 961 
 
 5H0 
 
 432 
 
 750 
 
 528 
 
 897 
 
 1100 
 
 715 
 
 867 
 
 nil 
 
 567 
 
 Earthenware, value £ 
 
 1310 
 
 670 
 
 1177 
 
 1976 
 
 1261 
 
 1257 
 
 1922 
 
 1711 
 
 2205 
 
 2331 
 
 2039 
 
 2189 
 
 3213 
 
 2055 
 
 Gla-ss, Bottles, doz. 
 
 616 
 
 891 
 
 2101 
 
 876 
 
 21 
 
 73 
 
 5f07 
 
 21G3 
 
 612 
 
 2126 
 
 2191 
 
 6 
 
 1711 
 
 54& 
 
 do. Cases, no. 
 
 17 
 
 116 
 
 77 
 
 111 
 
 105 
 
 42 
 
 110 
 
 176 
 
 137 
 
 92 
 
 110 
 
 
 
 23 
 
 
 
 Gloves, leather, pairs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 78 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 60 
 
 510 
 
 612 
 
 1356 
 
 2376 
 
 3735 
 
 5334 
 
 Haberd. Sm. Parcels, £ 
 
 110 
 
 
 68 
 
 211 
 
 165 
 
 313 
 
 847 
 
 522 
 
 657 
 
 1021 
 
 1507 
 
 1717 
 
 1841 
 
 3353 
 
 Hats, no. 
 
 68 
 
 66 
 
 156 
 
 386 
 
 132 
 
 418 
 
 1116 
 
 978 
 
 522 
 
 1512 
 
 1881 
 
 3313 
 
 2009 
 
 3431 
 
 Hops, cwt. 
 
 
 
 261 
 
 75 
 
 55 
 
 8 
 
 98 
 
 100 
 
 29 
 
 239 
 
 101 
 
 
 
 239 
 
 132 
 
 611 
 
 Ironmong. Hardware, £ 
 
 1 1)5 
 
 911 
 
 1439 
 
 2»21 
 
 2361 
 
 4031 
 
 4542 
 
 3962 
 
 501 1 
 
 5154 
 
 5571 
 
 8979 
 
 7213 
 
 10798 
 
 do. Iron, cwt. 
 
 100 
 
 121 1 
 
 2376 
 
 1623 
 
 1557 
 
 2058 
 
 256 
 
 1724 
 
 2331 
 
 1082 
 
 
 
 170 
 
 3797 
 
 3270 
 
 do. Steel, do. 
 
 23 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 12 
 
 19 
 
 18 
 
 37 
 
 6 
 
 16 
 
 61 
 
 
 9 
 
 5 
 
 17 
 
 Insttuments, musical, £ 
 
 109 10 
 
 2 10 
 
 
 
 53 14 
 
 15 
 
 15 10 
 
 10 8 
 
 502 14 
 
 569 1 
 
 126 
 
 172 19 
 
 2G9 19 
 
 410 13 
 
 49 3 
 
 Lead,pig, shot, sheet,cwt. 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 158 
 
 216 
 
 269 
 
 284 
 
 611 
 
 166 
 
 631 
 
 792 
 
 553 
 
 361 
 
 911 
 
 306 
 
 Linen, Canvas, yds. 
 
 8231 
 
 13580 
 
 1 186 
 
 1562 
 
 
 
 7059 
 
 6022 
 
 5913 
 
 5213 
 
 7917 
 
 6170 
 
 15959 
 
 7012 
 
 2967 
 
 do. Cotton & Silk, man. £ 
 
 31«1 
 
 1205 
 
 2914 
 
 5386 
 
 2823 
 
 2129 
 
 1596 
 
 1958 
 
 3212 
 
 4650 
 
 5271 
 
 5913 
 
 8121 
 
 9601 
 
 Oil, Linseeds Train. gls. 
 
 689 
 
 1605 
 
 210 
 
 271 
 
 997 
 
 561 
 
 1593 
 
 2068 
 
 \TM 
 
 1501 
 
 2223 
 
 1806 
 
 401:9 
 
 1653 
 
 Pot & Pearl-ashes, cwt. 
 
 
 
 111 
 
 1325 
 
 933 
 
 1177 
 
 9-^0 
 
 1151 
 
 1267 
 
 811 
 
 
 
 557 
 
 317 
 
 1213 
 
 2652 
 
 Salt, rock, do. 
 
 72>'0 
 
 3010 
 
 5220 
 
 3110 
 
 4000 
 
 2200 
 
 9910 
 
 13700 
 
 19020 
 
 7780 
 
 8910 
 
 8960 
 
 9600 
 
 4360 
 
 do. white, bshls. 
 
 37029 
 
 12017 
 
 36103 
 
 12158 
 
 17615 
 
 6010 
 
 27921 
 
 13961 
 
 23173 
 
 71.32 
 
 7228 
 
 7751 
 
 27.362 
 
 6051 
 
 Seeds, Gra«5& Card. lt)s. 
 
 3633 
 
 3918 
 
 3223 
 
 4358 
 
 2103 
 
 12056 
 
 17019 
 
 10111 
 
 11 131 
 
 8758 
 
 1636 
 
 5526 
 
 19152 
 
 19643 
 
 Silk, manufactured, do. 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 76 
 
 121 
 
 93 
 
 230 
 
 201 
 
 357 
 
 165 
 
 286 
 
 479 
 
 Slates, tons. 
 Spices, Ginper, &c. lbs. 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 
 
 26 
 
 59 
 
 100 
 
 7 
 
 65 
 
 48 
 
 
 
 111 
 
 212 
 
 158 
 
 43 
 
 6129 
 
 7229 
 
 4361 
 
 11010 
 
 11:11 
 
 2565 
 
 18997 
 
 4342 
 
 18102 
 
 4026 
 
 3027 
 
 18178 
 
 10031 
 
 8969 
 
 Spirits Rum, gals. 
 
 
 
 2170 
 
 6914 
 
 17310 
 
 52901 
 
 15371 
 
 31993 
 
 6896 
 
 13787 
 
 4095 
 
 1.5026 
 
 6203 
 
 17661 
 
 10138 
 
 Stockings, pairs. 
 
 2916 
 
 4971 
 
 6023 
 
 7323 
 
 4819 
 
 2700 
 
 6198 
 
 7020 
 
 4510 
 
 8210 
 
 12902 
 
 18501 
 
 20583 
 
 11413 
 
 Sugar, raw, cwt. 
 do, retined, do. 
 Tea, Bohea & Green, lbs. 
 
 9812 
 
 11373 
 
 88382 
 
 12136 
 
 13150 
 
 9171 
 
 9379 
 
 8451 
 
 12577 
 
 9113 
 
 8828 
 
 13821 
 
 13810 
 
 8665 
 
 
 
 
 
 87i 
 
 89 
 
 59 
 
 "l 
 
 159 
 
 196 
 
 223 
 
 207 
 
 312 
 
 596 
 
 708 
 
 409 
 
 68858 
 
 79711 
 
 99171 
 
 97353 
 
 75314 
 
 101868 
 
 91132 
 
 96191 
 
 77992 
 
 112609 
 
 55121 
 
 159931 
 
 131699 
 
 118315 
 
 Totiacco, do. 
 
 .361906 
 
 382909 
 
 173051 
 
 165122 
 
 316119 
 
 91615 
 
 203315 
 
 701''0 
 
 122317 
 
 103659 
 
 36389 
 
 35798 
 
 119760 
 
 111693 
 
 Whiting, cwt. 
 
 363 
 
 373 
 
 170 
 
 765 
 
 125 
 
 493 
 
 567 
 
 456 
 
 583 
 
 892 
 
 10 
 
 497 
 
 1157 
 
 2.36 
 
 Wood, Hoops thous. 
 
 68 
 
 151 
 
 89 
 
 122 
 
 56 
 
 38 
 
 12 
 
 15 
 
 10 
 
 30 
 
 69 
 
 25 
 
 66 
 
 92 
 
 do. Woodenware, val. £ 
 
 23 
 
 15 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 9 
 
 42 
 
 195 
 
 399 
 
 118 
 
 1260 
 
 133 
 
 709 
 
 1017 
 
 375 
 
 Wool, Beaver, IIm. 
 
 
 
 
 
 110 
 
 171 
 
 40 
 
 93 
 
 46 
 
 52 
 
 48 
 
 
 
 
 
 70 
 
 75 
 
 130 
 
PRODUCTIVE ECONOMY. 277 
 
 Importations from £?igland. (Continued.) 
 
 FROM 1811 TO 1823. 
 
 1 
 
 ' Aeticles impobted. 
 
 ISll. 
 
 1812. 
 
 1813. 
 
 1814. 
 
 1315. 
 
 1 1816. 
 
 1S17. 
 
 1 
 
 1 1818. 
 
 1819. 
 
 1820. 
 
 1 
 
 1 1321. 
 
 1822. 
 
 1 
 
 1 1823. 
 
 i Bark, brU. 
 
 5S39 
 
 4626 
 
 6137 
 
 3275 
 
 7278 
 
 : 4560 
 
 4443 
 
 3914 
 
 4568 
 
 6025 
 
 2060 
 
 cwt. 7160 
 
 24189 
 
 ] Be«r and Ale, do. 
 
 50 
 
 46 
 
 6 
 
 47 
 
 38 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 44 
 
 103 
 
 97 
 
 27 
 
 
 
 83 
 
 ' BlankeU, no. 
 
 M6S 
 
 1214 
 
 1475 
 
 899 
 
 553 
 
 1 535 
 
 227 
 
 197 
 
 282 
 
 108 
 
 198 
 
 
 
 96 
 
 i Bricks ihous. 
 
 S«36 
 
 S800 
 
 7000 
 
 14000 
 
 2000 
 
 i 15000 
 
 34000 
 
 5000 
 
 11500 
 
 2800 
 
 7500 
 
 6250 
 
 16900 
 
 Carpets & Carpeting, .vds. 
 
 1081 
 
 2940 
 
 2110 
 
 3149 
 
 59 
 
 ' 1539 
 
 338 
 
 973 
 
 1563 
 
 1066 
 
 530 
 
 
 1134 
 
 Cheese, cwt. 
 
 l!6 
 
 289 
 
 368 
 
 141 
 
 160 
 
 ' 73 
 
 38 
 
 53 
 
 107 
 
 44 
 
 42 
 
 53 
 
 57 
 
 , Cider, gals. 
 
 3031 
 
 441 
 
 
 
 63 
 
 252 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2702 
 
 
 
 476 
 
 434 
 
 i Coaches, value, £ 
 
 107 3 
 
 208 5 
 
 100 
 
 
 
 162 13 
 
 1 194 5 
 
 '642 15 
 
 
 
 101 3 
 
 225 II 
 
 56 18 
 
 
 150 6 
 
 i Coals, tons. 
 
 1198 
 
 1898 
 
 3168 
 
 4301 
 
 3528 
 
 3539 
 
 5081 
 
 4774 
 
 3669 
 
 4393 
 
 3370 
 
 
 3195 
 
 Copper, cwt. 
 
 no 
 
 134 
 
 126 
 
 190 
 
 175 
 
 { 108 
 
 83 
 
 53 
 
 96 
 
 9 
 
 131 
 
 75 
 
 93 
 
 ' Corn, Barley, brls. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 
 427 
 
 6808 
 
 1121 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6748 
 
 do. Malt,' do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 245 
 
 1 307 
 
 346 
 
 100 
 
 934 
 
 200 
 
 100 
 
 
 
 224 
 
 do. Gro«B<i,Flour,cwt. 
 
 SO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 42 
 
 ' 
 
 333 
 
 8284 
 
 1686 
 
 256 
 
 
 
 120 
 
 200 
 
 Cotton, Yam, Jbs. 
 
 8597 
 
 330 
 
 S703 
 
 2340 
 
 764 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 3136 
 
 
 
 2837 
 
 15083 
 
 15079 
 
 17419 
 
 . do. manufac. yds. 
 
 81 
 
 1034 
 
 943 
 
 735 
 
 443 
 
 ' 961 
 
 521 
 
 374 
 
 752 
 
 28656 
 
 10012 
 
 
 6449 
 
 1 Cutlery, value, £ 
 
 1639 
 
 716 
 
 1014 
 
 878 
 
 497 
 
 ' 971 
 
 700 
 
 1210 
 
 716 
 
 
 
 
 652 12 
 
 1 Drapery, uew i old, yds. 
 
 65S84 
 
 57684 
 
 97903 
 
 89830 
 
 76102 
 
 33320 
 
 19405 
 
 13577 
 
 26367 
 
 29043 
 
 24167 
 
 
 35577 
 
 ' Dje-stiiffs, cwt. 
 
 211 
 
 311 
 
 830 
 
 132 
 
 176 
 
 213 
 
 143 
 
 312 
 
 62 
 
 124 
 
 46 
 
 119 
 
 46 
 
 j Earthenwrare, value, £ 
 
 »3I 8 
 
 2013 4 
 
 3711 10 
 
 3150 10 
 
 2412 15 
 
 2777 16 
 
 1639 11 
 
 il413 7 
 
 1947 16 
 
 2493 13 
 
 1671 19 
 
 
 1519 
 
 Fish, Herrings, brls. 
 
 *3i 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 600 
 
 400 
 
 420 
 
 364 
 
 40 
 
 
 
 863 
 
 54 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 Fruit, dried, cwt. 
 ' GUss, Bottles, &c. doz. 
 
 138 
 
 124 
 
 
 5 
 
 27 
 
 7» 
 
 37 
 
 5 
 
 64 
 
 56| 
 
 59 
 
 72 
 
 17 
 
 313 
 
 2720 
 
 8 
 
 7 
 
 247 
 
 8 
 
 31 
 
 
 
 45 
 
 59J 
 
 
 
 
 i Gloves, leather, prs. 
 
 iil 
 
 2716 
 
 477 
 
 2148 
 
 741 
 
 1040 
 
 1050 
 
 493 
 
 678 
 
 
 
 
 1380 
 
 ; Haberdash. SmiUPar.£ 
 
 893 18 
 
 711 13 
 
 965 9 
 
 1734 13 
 
 1644 6 
 
 882 3 
 
 827 10 
 
 768 14 
 
 768 3 
 
 1589 8 
 
 704 5 
 
 
 
 ; Hats, no. 
 
 1736 
 
 480 
 
 2433 
 
 1579 
 
 1304 
 
 369 
 
 60 
 
 133 
 
 230 
 
 48 
 
 248 
 
 
 505 
 
 Hemp, cwt. 
 
 88i 
 
 300 
 
 307 
 
 796 
 
 200 
 
 
 
 22 
 
 65 
 
 483 
 
 1027 
 
 333 
 
 617 
 
 119 
 
 Hides, tanned, no. 
 
 70 
 
 298 
 
 449 
 
 649 
 
 464 
 
 233 
 
 111 
 
 1211 
 
 96 
 
 
 
 
 
 Hops, cwt. 
 
 66 
 
 30 
 
 133 
 
 
 
 265 
 
 135 
 
 167 
 
 20 
 
 51 
 
 206 
 
 51 
 
 
 76 
 
 Ironmongery, Hardw. £ 
 
 9637 
 
 6439 
 
 9712 14 
 
 9834 15 
 
 9533 19 
 
 9613 14 
 
 6362 II 
 
 4770 10 
 
 6353 1 
 
 8327 8 
 
 8733 5 
 
 
 5622 7 
 
 do. Iron, cwt. 
 
 2348 
 
 1563 
 
 6927 
 
 6883 
 
 2395 
 
 1940 
 
 3728 
 
 4079 
 
 8143 
 
 7298 
 
 13037 
 
 17132 
 
 10182 
 
 do. Steel, do. 
 
 171 
 
 
 52 
 
 48 
 
 32 
 
 35 
 
 23 
 
 30 
 
 53 
 
 39 
 
 21 
 
 154 
 
 136 
 
 Instruments, musical, £ 
 
 Si8 
 
 301 
 
 2*8 I 
 
 467 17 
 
 312 10 
 
 473 13 
 
 126 5 
 
 254 13 
 
 423 12 
 
 260 
 
 312 18 
 
 119 8 
 
 410 
 
 Lead,pig,shut, sheet, cwt. 
 
 436 
 
 327 
 
 631 
 
 699 
 
 640 
 
 614 
 
 400 
 
 422 
 
 393 
 
 806 
 
 565 
 
 573 
 
 933 
 
 do. white, do. 
 
 90 
 
 33 
 
 
 
 26 
 
 33 
 
 12 
 
 5 
 
 27 
 
 42 
 
 102 
 
 37 
 
 61 
 
 3 
 
 Linen, Canvas, yds. 
 do. Cotton & Silk, v'al.£ 
 
 l39lo 
 
 2473 
 
 5078 
 
 89879 
 
 
 
 1733 
 
 3209 
 
 
 
 1578 
 
 313 
 
 333 
 
 2087 
 
 3792 
 
 7883 
 
 3434 
 
 8574 
 
 6602 
 
 5524 
 
 3514 
 
 3689 
 
 2314 
 
 3430 
 
 950 
 
 2334 
 
 
 2663 
 
 Mats, no. 
 
 934 
 
 790 
 
 356 
 
 107 
 
 288 
 
 106 
 
 36 
 
 1600 
 
 420 
 
 
 
 1200 
 
 1830 
 
 540 
 
 Molasses, cwt. 
 
 Si\ 
 
 263 
 
 331 
 
 40 
 
 222 
 
 266 
 
 62 
 
 177 
 
 197 
 
 350 
 
 47 
 
 136 
 
 55 
 
 Mustard, lt>s. 
 
 5300 
 
 3736 
 
 4163 
 
 443 
 
 8052 
 
 252 
 
 1188 
 
 72 
 
 324 
 
 216 
 
 5846 
 
 1342 
 
 2278 
 
 Oil, Linseed &Train,gals. 
 
 3711 
 
 1929 
 
 1703 
 
 1737 
 
 2859 
 
 255« 
 
 4244 
 
 3611 
 
 1360 
 
 4614 
 
 2412 
 
 1235 
 
 823 I 
 
 Painting Stud; value, £ 
 
 115 1 
 
 154 8 
 
 144 4 
 
 218 
 
 126 3 
 
 261 7 
 
 150 4 
 
 131 10 
 
 217 5 
 
 170 11 
 
 285 9 
 
 184 1 
 
 173 18 
 
 Perfumery, value, £ 
 Pot and Pearl-ashes,cwt. 
 
 10 3 
 
 19 9 
 
 24 
 
 4 4 
 
 8 
 
 14 12 
 
 14 5 
 
 23 2 
 
 9 10 
 
 5 12 
 
 3 6 
 
 12 14 
 
 20 < 
 
 551 
 
 4681 
 
 2180 
 
 1494 
 
 910 
 
 336 
 
 1165 
 
 2136 
 
 1719 
 
 I25I 
 
 1464 
 
 1818 
 
 1635 
 
 Rosin, do. 
 
 215 
 
 303 
 
 243 
 
 
 
 21 
 
 290 
 
 212 
 
 19 
 
 88 
 
 281 
 
 188 
 
 340 
 
 228 
 
 Saddlerv Ware, value £ \ 3t3 7 
 
 78 1 
 
 178 16 
 
 38 9 
 
 71 9 
 
 91 17 
 
 6 7 
 
 25 13 
 
 54 15 
 
 267 13 
 
 18 17 
 
 
 27 18 
 
 Salt, rock, cwt. 
 
 18950 
 
 13340 
 
 2IS80 
 
 12640 
 
 24500 
 
 26530 
 
 29130 
 
 26840 
 
 27460 
 
 16180 
 
 34080 
 
 
 63520 
 
 do- white, bushels. 
 
 9654 
 
 13154 
 
 3S860 
 
 3737 
 
 1603 
 
 7396 
 
 5504 
 
 23875 
 
 2524 
 
 3231 
 
 4400 
 
 
 7588 
 
 Seeds,Grass&Garden,lbs. 
 
 4836 
 
 11360 
 
 33434 
 
 6374 
 
 5836 
 
 35660 
 
 27937 
 
 5176 
 
 25268 
 
 22302 
 
 8171 
 
 39013 
 
 15323 
 
 do. Flaxseed, hhds. 
 
 1316 
 
 433 
 
 599 
 
 3472 
 
 1755 
 
 2084 
 
 116 
 
 100 
 
 627 
 
 174 
 
 
 18406* 
 
 13279* 
 
 Silk & Cot. manufar. £ 
 
 277 3 
 
 127 13 
 
 71 II 
 
 99 II 
 
 
 
 36 10 
 
 83 5 
 
 12 12 
 
 175 14 
 
 
 
 
 
 Silk, manufactured, lbs. 
 
 263 
 
 316 
 
 255 
 
 313 
 
 160 
 
 119 
 
 SO 
 
 126 
 
 128 
 
 739 
 
 363 
 
 
 1186 
 
 Silk Worsted, mfd. £ 
 
 35 9 
 
 135 12 
 
 336 8 
 
 95 17 
 
 76 6 
 
 117 8 
 
 102 5 
 
 146 13 
 
 188 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 Slates, tons. 
 
 47 
 
 60 
 
 79 
 
 72 
 
 58 
 
 65 
 
 SO 
 
 97 
 
 123 
 
 238 
 
 159 
 
 281 
 
 171 
 
 Spices, Ginger, &c. lbs. 
 
 1140 
 
 9356 
 
 1746 
 
 8967 
 
 I486 
 
 5253 
 
 2113 
 
 7520 
 
 8843 
 
 3450 
 
 2973 
 
 1361 
 
 1193 
 
 Spirits, Rum, gals. 
 
 1805 
 
 3085 
 
 5081 
 
 1836 
 
 238 
 
 107 
 
 930 
 
 ol24 
 
 1353 
 
 1742 
 
 
 2371 
 
 2751 
 
 Stockings, prs. 
 
 I04SS 
 
 7506 
 
 siro 
 
 3977 
 
 2908 
 
 4052 
 
 1530 
 
 1393 
 
 9319 
 
 6138 
 
 2690 
 
 
 6745 
 
 Sugar, raw, cwt. 
 
 5936 
 
 10877 
 
 7212 
 
 5205 
 
 5104 
 
 3864 
 
 7053 
 
 6721 
 
 9305 
 
 7855 
 
 3925 
 
 4606 
 
 3330 
 
 do. refined, do. 
 
 518 
 
 611 
 
 212 
 
 329 
 
 105 
 
 89 
 
 170 
 
 251 
 
 464 
 
 245 
 
 284 
 
 
 237 
 
 do. Liquorice ball, lbs. 
 
 168 
 
 2810 
 
 597 
 
 1714 
 
 817 
 
 1606 
 
 7104 
 
 7407 
 
 9577 
 
 
 
 
 
 Tallow, cwt. 
 
 2356 
 
 1749 
 
 
 
 
 
 930 
 
 1163 
 
 329 
 
 227 
 
 558 
 
 2140 
 
 713 
 
 2179 
 
 1037 
 
 Tea,Bohea&Green, lbs. 
 
 61097 
 
 70694 
 
 53133 
 
 75092 ; 
 
 39437 
 
 74692 
 
 43776 
 
 71754 
 
 109360 
 
 72203 
 
 67134 
 
 47014 
 
 75499 
 
 Tin Plates, brls. 
 
 3 
 
 
 184 
 
 78 
 
 75 
 
 57 
 
 98 
 
 29 
 
 78 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 Tobacco, lbs. 
 
 
 
 34737! 1 
 
 280445 
 
 190514 
 
 34471 
 
 213769 
 
 146990 
 
 183821 
 
 233565 
 
 169653 
 
 48485 
 
 71044 
 
 97751 
 
 Turpentine, do. 
 
 834 
 
 760 
 
 504 
 
 456 ' 
 
 341 
 
 1178 
 
 1280 
 
 74s 
 
 1000 
 
 624 
 
 80 
 
 37 
 
 50 
 
 Upholstery ware. val. £ 
 
 365 1 
 
 433 7 i 
 
 89 17 
 
 442 15 
 
 286 14 
 
 161 18 
 
 146 12 
 
 710 5 
 
 86 16 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 Watches, '&e. value £ 
 
 388 3 
 
 198 5 
 
 221 
 
 212 1 
 
 222 
 
 60 12 
 
 40 10 
 
 
 
 33 2 
 
 
 
 42 
 
 
 
 Whiting, cwt. 
 
 26 
 
 679 
 
 794 
 
 240 ; 
 
 32 
 
 616 
 
 
 
 520 
 
 873 
 
 530 
 
 2!0 
 
 500 
 
 103 
 
 Wines, general, gals. 
 
 119 
 
 ; 
 
 1379 
 
 "1 
 
 
 
 946 
 
 2653 
 
 2751 
 
 4978 1 
 
 2604 
 
 1369 
 
 2310 
 
 6747 
 
 do. Madeira, do. 
 
 161 
 
 463 , 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 56 ' 
 
 105 
 
 105 
 
 399 
 
 315 
 
 
 
 105 
 
 385 
 
 do. Port, do. 1 
 
 1743 
 
 { 
 
 
 
 1316 
 
 735 
 
 1050 
 
 140 
 
 4053 
 
 4340 
 
 1757 
 
 133 
 
 II34 
 
 71 1 
 
 Wood, Canes, no. 1 
 
 3940 
 
 4000 I 
 
 5000 
 
 3625 
 
 
 
 
 
 12950 
 
 
 
 
 
 31100 
 
 
 
 16400 
 
 13300 ; 
 
 do. Hoops. thous. 
 
 15 
 
 137 
 
 10| 
 
 164 
 
 154 
 
 263 
 
 114 
 
 82 
 
 214 
 
 193 
 
 435 
 
 253 
 
 172 
 
 do. Woodenware, v. £ 
 
 179 18 
 
 134 3 1 
 
 5 19 
 
 81 IS 
 
 6 8 
 
 * V 
 
 72 I 
 
 204 
 
 4 3 
 
 28 12 
 
 15 15 
 
 105 I 
 
 6 3 
 
 Wool. Beaver. lbs. i 
 
 90 
 
 80 
 
 152 
 
 105 
 
 50 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 694 
 
 330 
 
 * bushels. 
 
 Importations from France. 
 
 FROM 1TS3 TO 1S23. 
 
 Abticles imported. 
 
 1784. 
 
 1735. 
 
 17*6. 
 
 1787. 
 
 17*3. 
 
 1739. 
 
 1790. 
 
 1791. 
 
 1792. 
 
 1793. 
 
 1791. 
 
 Anchovies, 
 
 brls. 
 
 
 3 
 
 H 
 
 2 
 
 41 
 
 13 
 
 91 
 
 5 
 
 t 
 
 
 
 
 Cork, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 91 
 
 
 4i 
 
 17 
 
 5 
 
 40i 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Fruit, dried. 
 
 do. 
 
 1231 
 
 Oi 
 
 30Si 
 
 9H 
 
 133 
 
 406 
 
 86| 
 
 139 
 
 8 
 
 2141 
 
 
 
 do. Walnuts, 
 
 brls. 
 
 131 
 
 39i 
 
 
 24 
 
 311 
 
 72 
 
 59 
 
 tli 
 
 
 
 
 
 Rosin, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 136 
 
 176 
 
 140 
 
 126 
 
 73 
 
 333 
 
 73 
 
 145 
 
 <i 
 
 
 I 
 
 Spirits, Brandy, 
 
 gals. 
 
 16170 
 
 5704 
 
 7981 
 
 7879 
 
 5966 
 
 10901 
 
 3541 
 
 236 
 
 316 
 
 
 
 Vinegar, 
 
 do. 
 
 2772 
 
 2646 
 
 5013 
 
 1633 
 
 3276 
 
 6934 
 
 
 4515 
 
 
 
 4872 
 
 
 
 Wine, 
 
 do. 
 
 8699 
 
 5073 
 
 3393 
 
 3730 
 
 3073 
 
 19133 
 
 7938 
 
 7155 
 
 630 
 
 13936 
 
 136 
 
 Wood, Canes, 
 
 no. 
 
 5000 
 
 15000 
 
 25500 
 
 23000 
 
 33000 
 
 12000 
 
 32600 
 
 27000 
 
 
 
 10600 
 
 
 
 2d 
 
278 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 Importations from the United States. 
 
 FROM 1783 TO 1796. 
 
 Articles imported. 
 
 
 
 1783. 
 
 1784. 
 
 178i. 
 
 1786. 
 
 1787. 
 
 1788. 
 
 1789. 
 
 1790. 
 
 1791. 
 
 1792. 
 
 1793. 
 
 1791. 
 
 1795. 
 
 17*6. 
 
 Bark, brls. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 333 
 
 255 
 
 1575 
 
 340 
 
 Bees' wax, lbs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 212 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 224 
 
 224 
 
 532 
 
 Ciller, gals. 
 Corn, Ground, Flour, cwl. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 21 
 
 735 
 
 1291 
 
 4830 
 
 220 
 
 31 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 120 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Uye-stuft', IiiUigo, lbs. 
 
 
 
 
 371 
 
 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 300 
 
 100 
 
 1100 
 
 290 
 
 215 
 
 112 
 
 
 
 
 
 131 
 
 
 
 Fruit, Apples. bushels. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 30 
 
 49 
 
 57 
 
 IJ 
 
 
 
 do. NuU & Walnut*, brls. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 0} 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 Groceries, Rice, cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 124 
 
 
 
 Iroii| cio» 
 Oil, Train, gals, 
 ilo. Turpentine, cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 200 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3024 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 126 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 158 
 
 
 
 93 
 
 Tot and Pearl-ashes, do. 
 
 
 
 
 200 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 506 
 
 151 
 
 27 
 
 5 
 
 22 
 
 107 
 
 160 
 
 9 
 
 414 
 
 366 
 
 521 
 
 145 
 
 Itosin, do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 132 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 
 
 93 
 
 629 
 
 123 
 
 Seeds, Clover & Grass, lbs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 49 
 
 1232 
 
 56 
 
 151 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Linseed, hhds. 
 
 
 
 
 3913 
 
 7605 
 
 6963 
 
 9250 
 
 7664 
 
 10117 
 
 7842 
 
 11846 
 
 6769 
 
 13054 
 
 7C56 
 
 11754 
 
 5023 
 
 Skins, Deer & I3uck, no. 
 
 
 
 
 105 
 
 
 
 
 
 80 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 5 
 
 13 
 
 21 
 
 109 
 
 337 
 
 154 
 
 62 
 
 416 
 
 
 
 Spirits, Rum, gals. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 100 
 
 
 919 
 
 10590 
 
 22977 
 
 4760 
 
 488 
 
 
 
 3150 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 402 
 
 Tar, brls. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 95 
 
 720 
 
 
 12 
 
 2I13G 
 
 50 
 
 
 
 233 
 
 24 
 
 
 
 336 
 
 561 
 
 894 
 
 Tobacco, lbs. 
 
 
 
 498101 
 
 212305 
 
 847156 
 
 66231 
 
 
 9 
 
 398413 
 
 
 
 41654 
 
 
 
 
 
 22490 
 
 529159 
 
 147601 
 
 Wine, Madeira, Port, gals. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 126 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 378 
 
 
 
 
 
 126 
 
 126 
 
 63 
 
 
 
 
 
 Wood, Hoops, no. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2000 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 D 
 
 
 
 7100 
 
 2000 
 
 1000 
 
 1000 
 
 1000 
 
 looo 
 
 2000 
 
 do. Mahogany, tons. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 li 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 do. Flank, value £ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 302 
 
 2 
 
 3 9 
 
 62 10 
 
 26 
 
 30 7 
 
 158 8 
 
 
 
 18 15 
 
 
 
 80 
 
 do. Staves, hund. 
 
 
 
 
 320 
 
 
 1420 
 
 3576 
 
 2158 
 
 1953 
 
 1565 
 
 713 
 
 1957 
 
 776 
 
 1841 
 
 1753 
 
 3156 
 
 1278 
 
 do. Timber, tons. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 211 
 
 
 9 
 
 8| 
 
 1 
 
 440 
 
 1136 
 
 110 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Woodenware, v. £ 
 
 
 
 
 4 5 
 
 30 
 
 450 
 
 12 
 
 35 
 
 8 
 
 77 19 
 
 123 
 
 323 15 
 
 477 7 
 
 131 13 
 
 322 12 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 2 1 
 
 FROM 1797 TO 1810. 
 
 Articles imported. 
 
 1797. 
 
 1798. 
 
 1799. 
 
 1800. 
 
 1801. 
 
 1802. 
 
 1803. 
 
 1804. 
 
 1805. 
 
 1806. 
 
 1807. 
 
 1808. 
 
 1809. 
 
 1810. 
 
 Bark, brls. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 277 
 
 104 
 
 
 
 152 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Bees" wax, lbs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3468 
 
 392 
 
 420 
 
 1071 
 
 966 
 
 4957 
 
 560 
 
 782 
 
 10607 
 
 230 
 
 1710 
 
 194 
 
 Cider, gals. 
 
 
 
 
 189 
 
 
 63 
 
 
 C3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Corn, Indian, brls. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1125 
 
 19457 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Ground^ Flour, cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 2914 
 
 14 
 
 2257 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Dye-stuff, Indigo, lbs. 
 Fruit, Apples bushels. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 139 
 
 700 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 600 
 
 329 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 Groceries, Rice, cwt. 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 
 77 
 
 
 84 
 
 141 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 193 
 
 10 
 
 167 
 
 8 
 
 53 
 
 414 
 
 Oil, Train, gals. 
 
 
 
 
 4599 
 
 
 
 
 3024 
 
 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 320 
 
 810 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Turpentine, cwt. 
 Pot and Fearl-ashcs, do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 11 
 
 13 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 82 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 834 
 
 
 388 
 
 
 45 
 
 1344 
 
 556 
 
 500 
 
 305 
 
 3212 
 
 1015 
 
 2118 
 
 21142 
 
 2203 
 
 535 
 
 3162 
 
 Hosin, do. 
 
 135 
 
 
 1114 
 
 
 391 
 
 228 
 
 230 
 
 299 
 
 76 
 
 1641 
 
 453 
 
 1198 
 
 794 
 
 632 
 
 86 
 
 1016 
 
 Seeds, Clover & Grass, lbs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 896 
 
 781 
 
 4256 
 
 8512 
 
 781 
 
 
 
 9856 
 
 do. I^inseed, hhds. 
 
 11801 
 
 
 6233 
 
 6750 
 
 12191 
 
 6006 
 
 11788 
 
 5599 
 
 9610 
 
 9771 
 
 34503 
 
 10038 
 
 7499 
 
 1839 
 
 4793 
 
 Skins, Buck & Deer, no. 
 
 53 
 
 
 45 
 
 
 
 
 977 
 
 98 
 
 334 
 
 249 
 
 588 
 
 513 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 800 
 
 
 
 
 
 Spirits, Rum, gals. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5171 
 
 1531 
 
 511 
 
 3108 
 
 171 
 
 496 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 293 
 
 
 
 Tar, brls. 
 
 
 
 
 29 i 
 
 
 4 
 
 298 
 
 50 
 
 
 9 
 
 93 
 
 768 
 
 396 
 
 440 
 
 544 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 570 
 
 Tobacco, lbs. 
 
 
 
 394600 
 
 211071 
 
 136201 
 
 369837 
 
 154792 
 
 87556 
 
 503256 
 
 96094 
 
 106378 
 
 508712 
 
 131791 
 
 14282 
 
 934031 
 
 Turpentine, cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 277 
 
 
 14 
 
 196 
 
 
 9 
 
 103 
 
 27 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Wood, Canes, no. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 8000 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 3000 
 
 5735 
 
 
 
 
 
 2500 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Hoops, do. 
 do. Mahogany, tons. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 lOOO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 14500 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 
 
 18 
 
 22 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 do. Flank, value £ 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 08 8 
 
 
 
 
 28 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 63 14 
 
 n 
 
 5 1 
 
 52 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 102 15 
 
 do. Staves, hund. 
 do. Timber, tons. 
 
 2668 
 
 
 1904 
 
 2093 
 
 2621 
 
 1818 
 
 3054 
 
 1223 
 
 1892 
 
 18-0 
 
 1428 
 
 3598 
 
 1751 
 
 432 
 
 3249 
 
 40 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 26 
 
 
 
 
 
 296 
 
 do. Woodenwarc, v.£ 
 
 2 I 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 1 1 
 
 2 
 
 17 
 
 29 12 
 
 77 3 
 
 100 
 
 272 1 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 13 10 
 
 Wool, Cotton, cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 59 
 
 
 12 
 
 100 
 
 22 
 
 275 
 
 109 
 
 57 
 
 91 
 
 94 
 
 
 
 389 
 
 FROM 1811 TO 1823. 
 
 Articles imported. 
 
 1811. 
 
 1812. 
 
 1813. 
 
 1814. 
 
 1815. 
 
 1816. 
 
 1817. 
 
 1818. 
 
 1819. 1 
 
 1920. 
 
 1821. j 1822. 
 
 1823. 
 
 Bark, brls. 
 
 
 
 38 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 120 
 
 05 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Bees* wax, lbs. 
 
 132 
 
 12708 
 
 300 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 434 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Corn, Ground, Flour, cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2980 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Dye-stufl^ Indigo, lbs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 D 
 
 
 
 
 112 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Fruit, Apples, bushels, 
 do. Nuts Walnuts, brls. 
 
 C 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 20 
 
 205 
 
 9 
 
 73 
 
 263 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 314 
 
 15 
 
 40i 
 
 
 
 Groceries, Rice, cwt. 
 
 371 
 
 &e 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 443 
 
 
 
 32 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 102 
 
 27 
 
 Oil, Turpentine, do. 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Pot and Pearl-ashes, do. 
 
 1&19 
 
 1922 
 
 2705 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 953 
 
 1504 
 
 132 
 
 1G33 
 
 1334 
 
 678 
 
 418 
 
 209 
 
 Rosin, do. 
 Seeds, Clover & Grass, lbs. 
 
 667 
 
 305 
 
 
 62 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 603 
 
 123 
 
 104 
 
 47 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ,1456 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 4256 
 
 1456 
 
 168 
 
 2800 
 
 243 
 
 
 
 4111 
 
 do. Linseed, hhds. 
 
 15391 
 
 695 
 
 2 
 
 11320 
 
 5680 
 
 
 
 
 
 9038 
 
 15213 
 
 8422 
 
 7833 
 
 7223 
 
 51807 
 
 44626 
 
 26307 
 
 Tar, brls. 
 
 1097 
 
 610 
 
 616 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 159 
 
 513 
 
 553 
 
 
 
 69 
 
 53 
 
 105 
 
 Tobacco, lbs. 
 
 829962 
 
 109724 
 
 237995 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 11367 ! 
 
 209733 
 
 12563 
 
 122199 
 
 37270 
 
 36819 
 
 60672 
 
 60935 
 
 Turpentine, cwt. 
 
 67 
 
 21 
 
 2 
 
 
 27 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 90 
 
 88 
 
 960 
 
 2020 
 
 •359 
 
 255 
 
 
 
 
 
 Wood, Canes, no. 
 
 
 
 
 3000 
 
 500 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6850 
 
 8O0O 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1000 
 
 12700 
 
 do. Hoops, do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 , 
 
 400 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Plank, value X 
 
 
 
 
 52 13 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Staves, bund. 
 
 3286 
 
 2693 
 
 3572 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1578 
 
 3207 
 
 127 
 
 1229 
 
 2473 
 
 2104 
 
 702 
 
 778 
 
 do. Timber, tons 
 
 109 
 
 714 
 
 121 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 228 I 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Woodenware, v. £ 
 
 38 i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 5 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I Wool, Cotton, cwt. 
 
 551 
 
 
 31 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 57 1 
 
 D 
 
 
 
 10 1 
 
 25 ' 
 
 
 
 
PRODUCTIVE ECONOMY. 279 
 
 Importations from the West Indies. 
 
 FROM 17S5 TO 1S23. 
 
 ABTICLS.5 UCPOaXED. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 iri-i. 
 
 
 Dre^KnCLogTood, rwt- 
 
 * 
 
 I) 
 
 .> 
 
 
 
 •) 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 Eice, do. 
 
 • 
 
 II 
 
 I! 
 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 
 ) 
 
 • 
 
 a 
 
 Spices, GiDger, do. 
 
 t 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 
 t 
 
 • 
 
 
 ) 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 SpiriCf, Rom, gab- 
 
 
 I4U 
 
 1 1«74 
 
 1 
 
 1341 
 
 CSS7 
 
 
 3K4 
 
 • 
 
 H 
 
 S9S 
 
 Sigar, cwt- 
 
 34« 
 
 m 
 
 
 3373 
 
 9M 
 
 33a9 
 
 
 • 
 
 SI 
 
 m 
 
 393 
 
 WooU Cocen, do. 
 
 J7 
 
 36 
 
 a 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 3* 
 
 K 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 ') 
 
 a 
 
 Importations from Spain and Portugal. 
 
 FEOX 1783 TO 17S6. 
 
 1 AmCLES LXPOSTED. 
 
 
 ir»4. 
 
 ir-s. 
 
 ITS*. 
 
 17*7. 
 
 I7S8. 
 
 17S9. 
 
 
 179*. 
 
 1791. 
 
 1792. 
 
 1793. 
 
 1794. 
 
 179S. 
 
 inc. 
 
 Cori. cwt. 
 
 • 
 
 
 33 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 3» 
 
 I* 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 JO 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 7 
 
 D<e-S3i£, lbs. 
 
 t 
 
 
 
 3378 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 ( 
 
 
 45* 
 
 1333 
 
 
 s«« 
 
 12W 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 Fniit. Fi^ & Raisins^OL 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 334 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 «i 
 
 99 
 
 
 61 
 
 I5« 
 
 4 
 
 
 • 
 
 do. Lemom & Orang jio. 
 
 • 
 
 
 84 
 
 
 w 
 
 174 
 
 S» 
 
 34* 
 
 130 
 
 154 
 
 
 3*3 
 
 111 
 
 I2S 
 
 M 
 
 • 
 
 dow WaJnats, brb. 
 
 • 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 M 
 
 a 
 
 3* 
 
 
 I* 
 
 3* 
 
 • 
 
 
 •-- 
 
 Oil, gals. 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 » 
 
 • 
 
 
 a 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 OnioBS. brb. 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 
 • 
 
 •i 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 Potashes, cwz. 
 
 • 
 
 
 1*1 « 
 
 
 
 tm 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 !• 
 
 54« 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 136* 
 
 Salt. basbeb. 
 
 • 
 
 J 
 
 493 
 
 S 
 
 me 
 
 33Sa 
 
 s* 
 
 • 
 
 
 M» 
 
 S3* 
 
 
 • 
 
 CM 
 
 4Ma 
 
 
 • 
 
 Wine, Port, gab. 
 
 • 
 
 
 I3S99 
 
 357* 
 
 1344 
 
 33137 
 
 1687S 
 
 
 114«6 
 
 I»I9« 
 
 
 33435 
 
 33&4« 
 
 16C1C 
 
 I73S5 
 
 5C7 
 
 do. Spauisb, do. 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 n» 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 5355 
 
 3937 
 
 
 4«aB 
 
 
 C79 
 
 
 • 
 
 Wood, Canes. dol 
 
 • 
 
 
 4M* > 
 
 » 
 
 
 
 
 I45aa 
 
 9*40 
 
 7^ 
 
 S*M 
 
 
 16«W 
 
 • 
 
 I5«M 
 
 
 • 
 
 FROM 1797 TO 1810. 
 
 .\mCLE5 iMPOHTilD. 
 
 1797. 
 
 179*. 
 
 1799. 
 
 1944. 
 
 1^1. 
 
 IS93. 
 
 1903. 
 
 
 1303. 
 
 1^46. 
 
 la*7. 
 
 
 19«». 
 
 
 Cork, cwt 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 !•• 
 
 
 i » 
 
 
 78 
 
 Fruit, Fj^ do. 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 I» 
 
 • 
 
 
 H 
 
 i : 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 do. T< mtiiin & Oraag jio. 
 
 
 : 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 • 
 
 IW 
 
 43 
 
 • 
 
 
 IT 
 
 « 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 Ssii, bowels. 
 
 
 
 
 3734 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 Wine, Poet, gab. 
 
 17941 
 
 i 
 
 
 er»3 
 
 SMil 
 
 
 a»4i 
 
 
 Q-iafi 
 
 13I3 
 
 
 S7535 
 
 4S44 
 
 1S131 
 
 • 574 
 
 
 Wood. Canes, no. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 M 
 
 MM 
 
 • 
 
 4M0 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 3am 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 Wool, Cotton. tis. 
 
 338 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 • 
 
 
 9 
 
 ) • 
 
 • 
 
 « 
 
 e 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 FROM 1811 TO IS 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 AancLEi IHPOiTBD. 
 
 1911. 
 
 1413. ISIS. 
 
 ISI4. 
 
 1*15. 
 
 I3I6. 
 
 
 1*17. 1 
 
 I»l». 
 
 I»I9. ' 
 
 1S30. 
 
 1331. 
 
 1833. 
 
 1^33. 
 
 Cort, cwt. 
 
 
 • 
 
 - 
 
 > 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 113 I 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 137 
 
 Fniit, T.gm- & Oran. do. 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 • \ 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 1 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 Salt. busbeb. 
 
 1571S 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 3134 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 1 
 
 • 
 
 
 57ST \ 
 
 34M 
 
 1M3* 
 
 3636 
 
 • 
 
 Seed, Flaxseed, bbds. 
 
 • 
 
 i : 
 
 t 
 
 : 
 
 14M 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 t 
 
 
 • I 
 
 • 
 
 
 • ' 
 
 • 
 
 9 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 Wine, Port, gab. 
 
 S3M3 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 73SS 
 
 
 5»44 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 51=7 
 
 
 
 » 
 
 r»i 
 
 Importations from Russia. 
 
 FROM i:S3 TO ISOl. 
 
 
 1783. 1784.' 
 
 I795J 
 
 i78e. 
 
 1787. 
 
 17S8. 
 
 1799. 
 
 ir9». 
 
 1791. 
 
 1793. 
 
 1793. 
 
 17*4. 
 
 1796. 
 
 1796. 
 
 1797. 
 
 1799. 
 
 18**. 
 
 ' 18*1. 
 
 Flax, undressed, est. 
 
 9 
 
 • 
 
 
 i<q 
 
 tim 
 
 73 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 * 
 
 3* 
 
 964 
 
 84 
 
 i*) 
 
 
 Hemp, do. do. 
 
 3<a 
 
 1337 
 
 
 ♦733 
 
 13(9 
 
 23*9 
 
 336* 
 
 1369 
 
 3319 
 
 3199 
 
 2329 
 
 33*9 
 
 17IW 
 
 899 
 
 3<4 
 
 1««4 
 
 I2i;> 
 
 
 Iron, unwTougbt, do. 
 
 2*73 
 
 394« 
 
 4354 5015 
 
 4319 
 
 3749 
 
 45«S 
 
 348* 
 
 3679 
 
 5S30 
 
 45«a 
 
 3649 
 
 1935 
 
 1471 
 
 39«3 
 
 
 11:?^ 
 
 
 Potakbes, do. 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 43 
 
 .* 
 
 • 
 
 * 
 
 * 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 
 Seed, FUxseed, hbds. 
 
 14M 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 il 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 8* 
 
 6*5 
 
 • 
 
 do. Hemp, do. 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 347 
 
 • 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 773 
 
 * 
 
 • 
 
 * 
 
 TanoT, cwt. 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 399 
 
 5»4 
 
 7«8 
 
 
 553 
 
 493 
 
 III 
 
 a*3 
 
 CSC 
 
 777 
 
 63* 
 
 1427 
 
 1«9 
 
 1368 
 
 3138 
 
 Tar, bris. 
 
 • 
 
 : 
 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 * 
 
 * 
 
 * 
 
 168 
 
 • 
 
 * 
 
 * 
 
 
 Tobacco, lbs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 IJ 
 
 Wood, Desk, no. 
 
 375 
 
 «S5 
 
 
 745 
 
 99* 
 
 
 999 
 
 
 675 
 
 177S 
 
 I3S 
 
 SI* 
 
 44* 
 
 1*3 
 
 33* 
 
 as3 
 
 I** 
 
 
 do. Span, do. 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 175 
 
 * 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 18 
 
 I* 
 
 33 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 ni 
 
 • 
 
 * 
 
 
 dOL Stares, hood. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Tiintx?r, tons. 
 
 
 1 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 9 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 9 
 
 * 
 
 * 
 
 • 
 
 8 '■ 
 
 * 
 
 • 
 
 9 
 
 Snail Parceij, Tala^ £ 
 
 4M 
 
 i **• 
 
 A 
 
 
 9 
 
 6? 
 
 193 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 •9 
 
 251 
 
 9 
 
 33 
 
 9 ; 
 
 * 
 
 * 
 
 a 
 
 9 
 
 FROM ISee TO 1S23. 
 
 AKTICL£S IJIPOaTES. 
 
 ISOS. 
 
 1S43. 
 
 1^94. 
 
 1S46. 
 
 1^. 
 
 1S«7. 
 
 1S98. 
 
 19«9. 
 
 181 1. 
 
 1814. 
 
 IS15. 
 
 , ISI6. 
 
 ' 1918. 
 
 1819. 
 
 1 183*. 
 
 1831. 
 
 1»23. 
 
 1833. 
 
 Bees' wax, lis. 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Flax, amdtreaed, art. 
 
 3W 
 
 » 
 
 136S 
 
 49 
 
 30 
 
 9 
 
 39* 
 
 
 «M 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 * 
 
 
 : 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 Honp, do. do. 
 
 19M 
 
 
 »S 
 
 339« 
 
 31S« 
 
 XM 
 
 I6t« 
 
 6* 
 
 I6«* 
 
 • 
 
 3163 
 
 C»3 
 
 41* 
 
 
 391 
 
 4*5 
 
 5*3 
 
 554 
 
 do. Jfats, BO. 
 
 • 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 s*a 
 
 • 
 
 1S<8 
 
 79* 
 
 
 * 
 
 311* 
 
 133* 
 
 3** 
 
 394 1 
 
 lifXB, imnnHicht, cwt. 
 
 
 33C5 
 
 l«S3 
 
 1515 
 
 39«3 
 
 3476 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 FItcfc, tub. 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 • 
 
 59 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 * 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 * 
 
 * 
 
 , 1 
 
 FoCasiies, cwt. 
 
 • 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 193 
 
 
 
 39 
 
 
 
 49. 
 
 • 
 
 83 
 
 • 
 
 
 * 
 
 * 
 
 * 
 
 • 
 
 : 
 
 Seed, Flaxseed, bbds. 
 
 • 
 
 6*9 
 
 I3«8 
 
 Tlin 
 
 5W 
 
 
 3196 
 
 619 
 
 1791 
 
 • 
 
 3439 
 
 561 
 
 
 1335 
 
 46S45* 
 
 3*399* 
 
 747'»» 
 
 478!*' 
 
 do. Heasf do. 
 
 • 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 <l 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 13 
 
 
 9 
 
 • 
 
 9 
 
 • 
 
 
 9 
 
 * 
 
 9 
 
 
 9 i 
 
 TaOow, cwt. 
 
 174 
 
 107 
 
 Its 
 
 3SSI 
 
 1733 
 
 30^ 
 
 3991 
 
 
 3*63 
 
 • 
 
 3»t 
 
 27&4 
 
 aM 
 
 * 
 
 1.36 
 
 1*48 
 
 liar 
 
 1366 
 
 Tar, bris. 
 
 • 
 
 9 
 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 391 
 
 • 
 
 
 * 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 * 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 Wood, Deds, no. 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 39« 
 
 tm 
 
 (99 
 
 
 
 75 
 
 • 
 
 
 I** 
 
 
 195 
 
 *1 
 
 31* 
 
 
 : 
 
 do. Lath wood- falb- 
 
 • 
 
 i • 
 
 **: 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 • 
 
 » 
 
 
 3 
 
 I* 
 
 * 
 
 I* 
 
 
 » 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Spars, no. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 13 
 
 do. Sbm, do. 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 M* 
 
 • 
 
 1 i 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 8«* 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 9 
 
 
 •» 
 
 * 
 
 ii 
 
 4** 
 
 do. Tteber, toos. 
 
 • 
 
 9 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 * 
 
 153 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 * 
 
 Saalirareck, rahie, £ 
 
 « 
 
 « 
 
 
 » 
 
 9 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 » 
 
 1) 
 
 ■0 
 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 * 
 
 
 91 
 
 * bosbek. 
 
280 
 
 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 Importations from Denmark and ^^orway. 
 
 FROM 1783 TO 1796. 
 
 ARTICLea IMPORTED. 
 
 1?83. 
 
 1784. 
 
 1785. 
 
 1786. 
 
 1787. 
 
 1788. 
 
 1789. 
 
 1790. 
 
 1791. 
 
 1792. 
 
 1793. 
 
 1794. 
 
 1795. 
 
 1796. 
 
 Bark, 
 
 brls. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 55 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Oil, Train, 
 
 pals. 
 
 
 
 501 
 
 400 
 
 
 
 413 
 
 1260 
 
 378 
 
 .2314 
 
 1575 
 
 3424 
 
 3685 
 
 567 
 
 2157 
 
 3591 
 
 Tar, 
 
 brls. 
 
 181 
 
 413 
 
 38 
 
 46 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 154 
 
 120 
 
 80 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 e 
 
 Wood, Dt'.ils, 
 
 bund. 
 
 503 
 
 259 
 
 359 
 
 638 
 
 553 
 
 472 
 
 218 
 
 1082 
 
 852 
 
 455 
 
 1264 
 
 678 
 
 331 
 
 932 
 
 <lo. Hoops, 
 
 no. 
 
 2000 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Oars, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 68 
 
 63 
 
 425 
 
 545 
 
 45 
 
 100 
 
 42 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Staves, 
 
 do. 
 
 2000 
 
 
 
 300 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 do. Timber, 
 
 tons. 
 
 100 
 
 
 
 40 
 
 100 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 80 
 
 
 
 31 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 FROM 1797 TO 1810. 
 
 Articles imported. 
 
 1797. 
 
 1798. 
 
 1799. 
 
 1800. 
 
 1801. 
 
 1802. 
 
 1803. 
 
 1804. 
 
 1805. 
 
 1806. 
 
 1807. 
 
 1808. 
 
 1809. 
 
 IBIO. 
 
 Bark, 
 
 brls. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 833 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Fruit, Nuts, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 7H 
 
 22 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Iron, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 221 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 200 
 
 Oil, Train, 
 
 pais. 
 
 1981 
 
 
 
 452 
 
 2772 
 
 1092 
 
 1596 
 
 1291 
 
 703 
 
 823 
 
 
 
 
 
 87 
 
 
 
 
 Seed, Fla.xsecd, 
 
 hlids. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 213 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 Tar, 
 
 brls. 
 
 
 
 
 
 226 
 
 95J 
 
 36 
 
 211 
 
 23 
 
 22 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 21 
 
 52 
 
 
 
 
 
 Wood, Balk, 
 
 no. 
 
 735 
 
 
 
 
 
 725 
 
 175 
 
 
 
 1125 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 350 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Deals, 
 
 bund. 
 
 33 r) 
 
 
 
 937 
 
 797 
 
 832 
 
 1166 
 
 1469 
 
 19^5 
 
 1086 
 
 1337 
 
 1294 
 
 1200 
 
 183 
 
 95 
 
 do. Hoops, 
 
 tliuus. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 500 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 do. Oars, 
 
 no. 
 
 
 
 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 25 
 
 
 
 
 
 : 
 
 
 
 100 
 
 do. Timber, 
 
 tons. 
 
 90 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 75 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 
 17 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 Small Parcels, value £ 
 
 
 
 
 
 35 
 
 400 10 
 
 15 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 FROM 1811 TO 1823. 
 
 Articles imported. 
 
 1811. 
 
 1812. 
 
 1813. 
 
 1814. 
 
 1815. 
 
 1816. 
 
 1817. 
 
 1818. 
 
 1819. 
 
 1820. 
 
 1821. 
 
 [1822. 
 
 1823. 
 
 Bark, 
 
 brls. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 909 
 
 1500 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 8» 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Fruit, Nuts, 
 Hemp, Mats, 
 
 do. 
 
 4S 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 29 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 no. 
 
 
 
 
 
 720 
 
 300 
 
 
 
 410 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Iron, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 250 
 
 59 
 
 58 
 
 31 
 
 32 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Fitch, 
 
 brls. 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 Seed, Flaxseed, 
 
 hhds. 
 
 
 
 
 
 24 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Caraway, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 32 
 
 2 
 
 60 
 
 21 
 
 18 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 
 
 ? 
 
 Skins, Goat, 
 
 no. 
 
 1500 
 
 729 
 
 
 
 650 
 
 
 
 25 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 Tallow, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 100 
 
 232 
 
 
 
 49 
 
 
 
 
 
 ii 
 
 2? 
 
 
 
 
 
 7i 
 
 Tar, 
 
 brls. 
 
 48 
 
 48 
 
 236 
 
 48 
 
 24 
 
 318 
 
 51 
 
 37 
 
 18 
 
 9 
 
 7 
 
 
 Wood, Deals, 
 
 bund. 
 
 1851 
 
 729 
 
 1526 
 
 376i 
 
 174 
 
 1876 
 
 284 
 
 166 
 
 409 
 
 857 
 
 I2.S 
 
 191 
 
 266 
 
 do. Mails, 
 
 no. 
 
 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 2 
 
 20 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 18 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Oars, 
 
 do. 
 
 300 
 
 26 
 
 500 
 
 300 
 
 2 
 
 400 
 
 100 
 
 300 
 
 380 
 
 75 
 
 190 
 
 74 
 
 20 
 
 do. .Spars, 
 
 do. 
 
 10 
 
 75 
 
 115 
 
 
 
 
 100 
 
 150 
 
 20 
 
 100 
 
 280 
 
 116 
 
 150 
 
 118 
 
 do. Timber, 
 
 tons. 
 
 
 
 40 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 24 
 
 
 
 *H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 Small Parcels, value £ 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 14 
 
 
 
 
 
 7 12 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 36 16 
 
 9 3 
 
 8 5 
 
 20 9 
 
 • cwt. 
 
 Importations from Sweden. 
 
 FROM 1783 TO 1801. 
 
 Articles imported. 
 
 1783. 
 
 1785. 
 
 1786. 
 
 1787. 
 
 1788. 
 
 1789. 
 
 1790. 
 
 1791. 
 
 1792. 
 
 1793. 
 
 1794. 
 
 1795. 
 
 1797. 
 
 1798. 
 
 1799. 
 
 1800. 
 
 1801. 
 
 Fish, Herrings, 
 
 brls. 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 25 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 360 
 
 318 
 
 fiOO 
 
 650 
 
 483 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 Iron, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 877 
 
 500 
 
 522 
 
 1000 
 
 2863 
 
 3680 
 
 1992 
 
 1215 
 
 2201 
 
 686 
 
 1772 
 
 1470 
 
 1414 
 
 544 
 
 666 
 
 794 
 
 791 
 
 Oil, Train, 
 
 gals. 
 
 
 
 256 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 378 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 300 
 
 534 
 
 
 
 
 
 Tar, 
 
 brls. 
 
 66 
 
 218 
 
 100 
 
 
 
 
 
 99 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 135 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Wood, Deals, 
 
 no. 
 
 150 
 
 100 
 
 200 
 
 300 
 
 845 
 
 3515 
 
 2150 
 
 2643 
 
 1654 
 
 2545 
 
 1045 
 
 1805 
 
 300 
 
 625 
 
 1440 
 
 500 
 
 500 
 
 do. Oars, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 50 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 45 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 FROM 1802 TO 1823. 
 
 Articles imported. 
 
 1802. 
 
 1803. 
 
 1804. 
 
 1805. 
 
 1806. 
 
 1807. 
 
 1809. 
 
 1809. 
 
 1810. 
 
 1811. 
 
 1812. 
 
 1813. 
 
 1814. 
 
 1815. 
 
 1816. 
 
 1817. 
 
 1820. 
 
 1821. 
 
 Fish, Herrings, 
 
 brls. 
 
 
 
 325 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Hemp, Mats, 
 
 no. 
 
 
 
 
 U 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 550 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Iron, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 994 
 
 6031 
 
 2141 
 
 1837 
 
 3130 
 
 858 
 
 7 "60 
 
 8498 
 
 2851 
 
 400 
 
 
 
 3960 
 
 10487 
 
 3054 
 
 60 
 
 
 
 860 
 
 657 
 
 Seed, Flaxseed, 
 
 hhds. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 614 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Tar, 
 
 brls. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 IS 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 8? 
 
 44 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Wood, Deals, 
 
 no. 
 
 1275 
 
 3925 
 
 
 
 2300 
 
 2500 
 
 600 
 
 9400 
 
 8100 
 
 6200 
 
 3550 
 
 
 
 
 
 15500 
 
 15000 
 
 1600 
 
 1040 
 
 2046 
 
 I486 
 
 do. Masts, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Timber, 
 
 tons. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 124 
 
 93 
 
 
 
 60 
 
 
 
 152 
 
 80 
 
 8 
 
 23 
 
 
 
 
 
PRODUCTIVE ECONOMY. 
 Importations from Holland and Flanders 
 
 FROM 1783 TO 1795. 
 
 Abticles imported. 
 
 17S3. 
 
 17^4. 
 
 1,-5. 
 
 1756. 
 
 II. 
 
 J.. . 
 
 li^i. 
 
 1790. 
 
 1701. 
 
 1792- 
 
 1793. 
 
 1 794. 
 
 1-9S 
 
 Bark, 
 
 brU. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 330 
 
 600 
 
 
 
 
 DTe-stuffs, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 110 
 
 155 
 
 369 
 
 111 
 
 162 
 
 51 
 
 76 
 
 197 
 
 336 
 
 
 103 
 
 99 
 
 133 
 
 Groceries, Liquorice do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 36 
 
 
 Q 
 
 116 
 
 
 do.SuccusLiquorib^-do. 
 
 54 
 
 37 
 
 34 
 
 7 
 
 36 
 
 55 
 
 23 
 
 161 
 
 119 
 
 16 
 
 89 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. hulled Barley, do. 
 
 12 
 
 30 
 
 31 
 
 6 
 
 15 
 
 26 
 
 29 
 
 52 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 13 
 
 15 
 
 i20 
 
 Oil, Linseed. 
 
 gals. 
 
 120 
 
 210 
 
 210 
 
 S94 
 
 168 
 
 294 
 
 252 
 
 399 
 
 
 
 
 
 63 
 
 126 
 
 136 
 
 Paper, Painted, 
 do. Priming. 
 
 nns. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 124 
 
 35 
 
 161 
 
 50 
 
 63 
 
 
 
 50 
 
 39 
 
 70 
 
 do, Writing, 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 53 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 105 
 
 Seeds, Cover, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 3 
 
 16 
 
 H 
 
 93 
 
 U 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 'T 
 
 8 
 
 «• 
 
 8 
 
 do. Flaxseed, 
 
 hhdi. 
 
 
 3120 
 
 3661 
 
 3010 
 
 2001 
 
 3060 
 
 
 
 100 
 
 385 
 
 6 
 
 1 13 
 
 126' 
 
 220 
 
 do. Garden, 
 
 lbs. 
 
 3S1 
 
 55« 
 
 56 
 
 562 
 
 127 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 313 
 
 334 
 
 
 
 loo 
 
 61 
 
 981 
 
 Soap, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 30 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 40 
 
 9 
 
 13 
 
 Spinti, Brandy, 
 do. Geneva, 
 
 gals. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 25 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 1713 
 
 
 
 do. 
 
 150 
 
 17 
 
 336 
 
 
 
 783 
 
 1837 
 
 8 
 
 2697 
 
 3720 
 
 430 
 
 1766 
 
 
 
 3613 
 
 Starch, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 
 
 75 
 
 159 
 
 71 
 
 111 
 
 103 
 
 41 
 
 117 
 
 137 
 
 9 
 
 355 
 
 137 
 
 303 
 
 Tobacco, 
 
 lbs. 
 
 
 
 8531 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 ■Tiles, 
 
 no. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 17000 
 
 
 
 7500 
 
 Vinegar, 
 VThalebone, 
 
 hhds. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 23 
 
 17 
 
 113 
 
 cwt. 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 Of 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 li 
 
 ? 
 
 
 Wine, Rhenish, 
 Wood, Hoops, 
 
 gals. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 84 
 
 thoui. 
 
 10 
 
 36 
 
 51 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 30 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 
 
 33 
 
 
 do, .Staves, 
 
 hand. 
 
 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 
 
 Oi 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 231 
 
 FROM 1796 TO 1823. 
 
 Abticles impoeted. 
 
 1796. 
 
 _J 
 
 1798. 
 
 1300. 
 
 1801. 
 
 1303. 
 
 1304. 
 
 1805. 
 
 1806. 
 
 1807. 
 
 1603. 
 
 1815. 
 
 1316. 
 
 1317. 
 
 1819. 
 
 Bark. brls. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 
 773 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Cheese, cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 Dye-stufis. do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 85 
 
 235 
 
 
 
 353 
 
 
 
 103 
 
 173 
 
 40 
 
 
 
 176 
 
 Groceries, Liq, Ball, do. 
 
 If 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 19 
 
 135 
 
 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 361 
 
 do. hulled Barley, do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2| 
 
 13 
 
 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Oil, Linseed, gals. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 310 
 
 
 
 630 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Turpentine, lbs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 300 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Seeds, Clover, cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 85 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 73 
 
 99 
 
 
 
 63 
 
 do. Flaxseed, hhds. 
 
 
 
 611 
 
 500 
 
 657 
 
 300 
 
 1020 
 
 600 
 
 
 
 330 
 
 134 
 
 411 
 
 1827 
 
 410 
 
 1271 
 
 do. Garden, lbs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 534 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 183 
 
 
 
 
 
 Soap. cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 503 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Spirits, Brandy, gals. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 52 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Geneva, do. 
 
 613 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 13120 
 
 761 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 313 
 
 
 
 131 
 
 Starch, cwt. 
 
 13 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 43 
 
 
 
 119 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Vinegar, hhds. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 69 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Wood, Hoops, thous. 
 
 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 115- 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5S 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 Importations from the East Country including Germanij. 
 
 FRO.M 175-3 TO I'^S, 
 
 Abticles iuposted. 
 
 1783. 
 
 17S.. 
 
 
 1756. i 17^7. 
 
 1755. 
 
 1759. 
 
 1790. 
 
 1791. 
 
 !r92. 
 
 Bjrk, brls. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 400 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Com, Wheat, qrs. 
 
 75 
 
 1072 
 
 366 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Die-stufis, cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 183 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Iron, do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 175 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 120 
 
 
 
 
 
 Potashes, do. 
 Seed, Flaxseed, hhds. 
 
 1113 
 
 3000 
 
 5140 
 
 6315 
 
 9313 
 
 4463 
 
 9373 
 
 11387 
 
 6256 
 
 10306 
 
 650 
 
 1501 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Soap, cr.t. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 Starch, do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 30^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 12| 
 
 
 
 1* 
 
 61f 
 
 Wine, Rhenish, gals. 
 
 
 
 31 
 
 
 
 
 
 252 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Wood, Cap boards, hun. 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 
 
 if 
 
 5 
 
 Ji 
 
 
 -• 
 
 5} 
 
 do. Deals, do. 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 li 
 
 
 4 
 
 Oi 
 
 '?! 
 
 o' 
 
 Of 
 
 do. Staves, do. 
 
 f S 
 
 !tO 
 
 
 
 31 
 
 43* 
 
 I'i 
 
 21 
 
 lOi 
 
 
 
 
 do. Timber, tons. 
 
 70 
 
 139 
 
 159 
 
 liO 
 
 97 
 
 615 
 
 97 
 
 323 
 
 
 266 
 
 FROM 1793 TO 1S23. 
 
 Articles impobtsd. 
 
 1793. 
 
 1791, 
 
 i 795. 
 
 1796, 
 
 1797, 
 
 .799. 
 
 1500. 
 
 1801. 
 
 1803. 
 
 1807. 
 
 Bark, brls. 
 
 106O 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3913 
 
 2912 
 
 
 
 135 
 
 Com, Wheat, qrs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 750 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1251 
 
 
 
 Dye-stutFs, cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 85 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Groceries,Liquoricc,Ibs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6666 
 
 
 
 1742 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Haberdasherj-.thread do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2193 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Potashes, cwt. 
 
 5111 
 
 5723 
 
 10696 
 
 13191 
 
 6226 
 
 12533 
 
 I06O6 
 
 5336 
 
 12910 
 
 
 
 Seed, Flaxseed, hhds. 
 Soap, cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 216 
 
 600 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 2i 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 Starch, do. 
 
 9 
 
 19 
 
 38 
 
 82 
 
 83 
 
 43 
 
 
 
 3.3J 
 
 loi 
 
 
 
 Vinegar, gals. 
 Wood, Clap boards, hun. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 810 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 Oi 
 
 6 
 
 H 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 do. Deals, do. 
 
 7 
 
 • 
 
 Oi 
 
 
 
 3^ 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 12* 
 
 8| 
 
 
 
 do. Staves, do. 
 
 31 
 
 
 29" 
 
 32 
 
 30 
 
 123 
 
 57 
 
 109 
 
 53 
 
 27 
 
 do. Timt)er, tons. 
 
 
 
 
 190 
 
 
 115 
 
 316 
 
 85 
 
 339 
 
 353 
 
 
 
 2 p 
 
282 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 In tlio tables of imports many articles occurring at irregular periods, and in sucli small quantities as 
 not to have materially inlluenced the commercial exchanges between Dcrry and the countries from 
 which they were imported, have, therefore, been omitted in the foregoing tables, viz. : — 
 
 Artiolbs imported. 
 
 do, 
 do. 
 do. 
 do. 
 do. 
 do. 
 
 App.ircl, . . 
 Anns, . , 
 Bacon, . . 
 Bark, . . . 
 Beer and Ale 
 Bees' wax, . 
 Books, . . 
 Brimstone, . 
 Cork, . . . 
 Corn, Barley, 
 
 Beans k Peas, 
 Oats, . 
 Rice, . 
 Kyo. . 
 Wheat. 
 ( Oatmeal, 
 
 f round, \ Flour, 
 irooms, . . . 
 Candles, Wax, . 
 Cheese, . . . 
 Confectionery, . 
 Copper, . . . 
 Cotton, Wool, . 
 
 do. Yam, . 
 Cucumbers, . . 
 Drapery, . . . 
 Drugs, . 
 Dye-stuff", G.alls, 
 
 do. Indigo, 
 Earthenware, . 
 Fish, Anchovies, 
 do. Herrings, 
 do. Salmon, . 
 Flax, .... 
 Flower Roots, . 
 Fruit, Almonds, 
 do. Aniseed, 
 Apples, 
 Capers, . 
 Cocoanuts. 
 Cranberries 
 (i rapes 
 Nuts, 
 Olives, 
 
 do 
 do. 
 do. 
 do. 
 do. 
 do. 
 do. 
 J-'urs, 
 tilass. Plates, . 
 do. Ware, . 
 Gloves, . . • 
 Gunpowder, 
 Hemp, . . . 
 Cables, . 
 Cordage, 
 Mats, . 
 Oakum, 
 Twist, . 
 Hides, untanned 
 do. tanned, . 
 
 Hops 
 
 Horns, Stags', . 
 
 do. 
 do. 
 do. 
 do. 
 do. 
 
 Countries. 
 
 England. 
 
 do. United States. 
 France, do. Russia, Holland. 
 
 Scotland. 
 
 do. 
 
 England, East Country. 
 Holland. 
 
 .Spain, Portugal, Holland. 
 Holland. 
 
 Russia, East Country. 
 England, East Country. 
 
 do. United States. 
 Scotland, England, France. 
 United States. 
 
 England, United States, Russia, Holland, 
 do. 
 
 East Country. 
 United States. 
 
 do. Spain, Portugal. 
 France, United States, Spain, Portugal. 
 Scotland. 
 France, Holland, 
 do. 
 
 United States. 
 
 do. 
 France. 
 
 do. United States, Russia, Holland. 
 Spain, Portugal. 
 France, .Spain, Portugal. 
 Holland. 
 
 Spain, Portugal, East Country. 
 France, East Country. 
 Holland. 
 
 do. East Country. 
 United .States. 
 Spain, Portugal, 
 do. do. 
 France. 
 
 do. Spain, Portugal, East Country. 
 
 do. do. do. 
 United States. 
 Spain, Portugal, 
 do. do. 
 
 France, .Spain, Portugal. 
 
 England, France, United States, Sweden. 
 
 do. 
 Scotland. 
 
 do. France. 
 Holland, Fast Country. 
 East Country. 
 Russia, East Country. 
 
 do. do. 
 Spain, Portugal. 
 Russia. 
 
 do. 
 
 England, Spain, Portugal. 
 Scotland, United Stales. 
 United States. 
 Denmark, Norway. 
 
 Article.'; imported. 
 
 Iron, Steel, ■ . . 
 Instruments, Math. 
 Lampblack, . . . 
 
 Lead, 
 
 Licjuorice Ball, 
 
 Needles 
 
 Oils, liapc& Seville, 
 
 do. Sweet, . . . 
 
 do. Tur|ieHtine, . 
 Painting Stuffs, . 
 Paper, l*rinling, . 
 
 do. Writing, . 
 Pictures, .... 
 
 Pins 
 
 Pitch, .... 
 
 Plants 
 
 do. and Trees, 
 Plate, wrought, . 
 Plated Ware, . . 
 
 Pork 
 
 Potashes, . . . 
 Potatoes, .... 
 Printing Types, . 
 Stilt, white, . . . 
 Saltpetre, . . . 
 Seed, Clover, . . 
 
 do. Hemp, . . 
 
 do. Lucern, 
 
 do. Onion & Garden 
 Skins, Calf, . . . 
 
 do. Seal, . . . 
 
 Soap 
 
 Sj>irits, Brandy, 
 
 do. Geneva, . 
 Succards, . . . 
 
 Tar, 
 
 Thimbles, . . . 
 
 Thread 
 
 Tortoise Shell, . . 
 
 Toys, 
 
 Upholstery, . . . 
 Vitriol, oil of, . . 
 Watches, . . . 
 Whalebone, . . 
 Whiting, . . . 
 Wine, Port, . . 
 Wood, Balk, 
 
 Countries. 
 
 do. 
 
 Hoops, . 
 
 do. 
 
 Lathwood, 
 
 do. 
 
 Mast.s, . . 
 
 do. 
 
 Oars, . . 
 
 do. 
 
 Plank, . . 
 
 do. 
 
 Spars, . . 
 
 do. 
 
 .staves, . . 
 
 do. 
 
 W'ainscot, . 
 
 do. 
 
 Woodenware, 
 
 Woollens, Shawls,&c. 
 
 Yarn, Mohair, 
 Yeast, . . . 
 
 Denmark, Norway, East Country. 
 
 Scotland, England, Holland. 
 
 .Sweden, Flolland. 
 
 United States, do. 
 
 Scotland, do. East Country. 
 
 England. 
 
 do. France. 
 France, United St.itcs, East Country. 
 Holland. 
 
 France, United States, Holland, 
 do. 
 do. 
 
 Scotland, England, Holland. 
 England. 
 United St.ites. 
 Scotland. 
 United States. 
 England, 
 do. 
 
 United States. 
 
 France, Sweden, Holland. 
 
 Scotland. 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 England, Holland, East Country. 
 Fast Coiuitry. 
 
 United States, Holland, East Country, 
 do. 
 
 Scotland, United States, East Country. 
 England, do. 
 Demnark, Norway. 
 France. 
 
 England, West Indies, East Country, 
 do. 
 
 France, United States, East Country. 
 
 East Country. 
 
 England. 
 
 Holland. 
 
 United States. 
 
 Scotland, England, France, W. Indies, Holland 
 
 do. United States, Holland. 
 England. 
 Scotland. 
 United States. 
 Scotland. 
 
 do. 
 
 Sweden, Denmark, Norway, E.ist Country. 
 
 France. Portugal, Fast Country. 
 
 United States, Sweden, Denmark, Norway. 
 
 do. East Country. 
 
 do. Russia, Holland, East Country. 
 Russia. 
 
 France, United States, Sweden, East Country. 
 
 West Indies, Spain, Portugal. 
 
 Sweden, Fast Country. 
 
 Scotland, France, Russia, Sweden, Holland. 
 
 do. 
 England. 
 .Scotland. 
 
 The effect of duties on the import trade may be estimated by a reference to the following list of 
 leading articles, cither admitted free of, or subject to custom duties. The rates are those given in a 
 Parliamentary Paper, printed by order of the House of Commons, on the 29th of March, 1803, one of 
 the central years of the period which has been under consideration : — 
 
 Names op Articles. 
 
 Apparel, 
 Bark, 
 
 Beer and Ale, 
 Blankets, 
 Books, bound, per lb. 
 
 do. unbound, do. 
 
 do. do. per cent, 
 Bricks, 
 Cards, Wool, 
 Carpct-s, 
 Cheese, 
 Coaches, 
 Coals, 
 Cordage, 
 
 per cent, 
 per bri. 
 
 do. 
 
 per cwt. 
 per cent, 
 per ton. 
 per cwt. 
 
 custom duties. 
 
 Britisli p.„,„!„ 
 Produce. Foreign- 
 
 free. 
 4 6 
 free. 
 
 2 
 
 !0 
 free, 
 do. 
 do. 
 
 10 
 
 I 
 
 Names op Articles. 
 
 £ i. d. 
 
 Cutlery, per cent, 
 
 free. Drapery, new, per yard, 
 do. old, do. 
 Earthenware, percent. 
 3' Glass Bottles, do. 
 
 and 3d. per doz. 
 14 6 6 Fish, Anchovies, per brl. 
 
 do. Herrings, do. 
 Iron, per ton. 
 
 do. Hardware, percent. 
 Salt, rock, per ton. 
 
 ... 1] do. white, per bushel. 
 I do. foreign, do. 
 15 oj I Seed, Clover, per cwt. 
 
 custom duties. 
 
 British i.„„:^ 
 
 Produce. Foreign. 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 10 
 
 2| 
 
 8J 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 free, 
 do. 
 10 
 3 
 2 
 
 free. 
 
 Names op Articles. 
 
 custom duties. 
 
 British — . 
 Producci'^O'^'^'e"' 
 
 £ s. 
 
 27 10 
 6 
 
 
 
 2 li 
 
 
 
 4 lo] 
 
 
 
 12 8J 
 
 27 
 
 10 6? 
 
 Seed, Garden, 
 do. (*rass, 
 do. Flaxseed, 
 Spirits, Brandy 
 
 reign ships, 
 do. in British sh 
 Tallow, 
 Tar, Foreign, 
 do. Colonial, 
 Tobacco, 
 Wine, French, 
 do. Madeira, 
 do. Port, 
 do. Spanish, 
 
 in Fo- 
 pcr gal. 
 ips, do. 
 per cwt. 
 per last, 
 do. 
 
 per lb. 
 per tun. 
 do. 
 do. 
 do. 
 
 free, 
 do. 
 
 £ J. d. ; 
 
 
 free. 
 
 
 D 8 2J 
 
 
 7 3| 
 
 free. 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 13 1 
 
 
 75 
 
 
 a» 12 
 
 
 38 11 
 
 
 3i \* 
 
 
 38 11 
 
 '[0 u 
 
PRODUCTIVE ECONOMY. 
 
 283 
 
 To estimate the growing magnitude and relative value of the import trade with Scotland, Eng- 
 land, and other countries, it is only necessary to tabulate the annual averages of some of the leading 
 articles. Taking those of Scotland first, they stand thus : — 
 
 
 Annual Averages. I 
 
 
 
 Annual Averages. 
 
 Names of 
 
 
 
 
 
 Names of 
 
 
 
 
 
 Articles. 
 
 From 
 
 From 
 
 From 
 
 From 
 
 Articles. 
 
 From 
 
 From 
 
 From 
 
 From 
 
 
 1783 
 
 1793 
 
 1S03 
 
 1813 
 
 
 
 1783 
 
 1793 
 
 1803 
 
 1813 
 
 
 to 
 
 to 
 
 to 
 
 to 
 
 
 
 to 
 
 to 
 
 to 
 
 to 
 
 
 1792. 
 
 1 S02. 
 
 1812. 
 
 1823. 
 
 
 
 1792. 
 
 1802. 
 
 1812. 
 
 1823. 
 
 Carpeting, yds. 
 
 
 
 2418 
 
 2335 
 
 2834 
 
 Herrings, 
 
 brls. 
 
 
 
 C880 
 
 4303 
 
 5761 
 
 Coals, tons, 
 
 29.3 
 
 507 
 
 1592 
 
 5391 
 
 Sugar, 
 
 cwt. 
 
 1221 
 
 914 
 
 2168 
 
 2458 
 
 Drapery, yds. 
 
 297 
 
 2061 
 
 1423 
 
 1126 ! 
 
 Tobacco, 
 
 lbs. 
 
 7408 
 
 191662 
 
 165194 
 
 26276 
 
 Hardware, value £ 
 
 127 
 
 128 
 
 313 
 
 507 1 
 
 Vitriol, Oil of, do. 
 
 
 
 52614 
 
 36284 
 
 39914 
 
 Some of these exhibit an increase, others a decrease : an inspection of the general table will, however, 
 show that in various years new and important articles came in to supply the defect of others ; and 
 on estimating the great quantitj' of dye-stuffs, glass, &c., as well as the number of minor and fluc- 
 tuating articles — which, though not included in the tables, are noticed in the nominal list, appended as 
 a sequel to the general importations — that Scotland had within the period made rapid advances as 
 a commercial country, and that it had obtained a very high rank amongst the mercantile correspon- 
 dents of Derry, a rank which it still maintains. Looking at the articles sugar and hardware, which 
 form a portion of the first comforts attained by the lower classes, they exhibit a very great increase ; 
 and, though the value of the hardware is not great, it must be recollected that the immense reduction 
 of the prices of the numerous articles comprised under that head renders a sum, small in itself, equiva- 
 lent to the production of a vast proportion of comfort. In oil of vitriol the nearly stationary quantity 
 during the two latter sections of the period indicates a corresponding equality of demand. This 
 steadiness of the demand was probably due in part to improvement in the system of bleaching, the 
 manufacture itself also approaching its final limits. 
 
 But perhaps the article, which most deserves attention, is the large though decreasing import of 
 herrings. The former magnitude of the Lough Swilly fishery has already been incidentally noticed, 
 and it is thus alluded to by Lord Sheffield (p. 131) : — " The principal herring fishery of Ireland is from 
 Lough Swilly to Broad Haven." The importance of this fishery may be inferred from the following 
 statement, extracted from the Commons' Journals : — 
 
 Number of Vessels belonging to Londonderry which received bounty from 1771 to 1773, 26 
 
 Tonnage, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . \ 472 
 
 Men employed, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 270 
 
 Amount of bounty, .. .. .. .. .. .. .. £1472 lOi. 
 
 and also from that of Lord Sheffield, who states that in 1782 and 1783, 197,610 maize, or barrels, 
 were taken by the bounty and red-hcrring men from Lough Swilly. Some portion of the decay of 
 this fishery, manifest in the large importation of herrings, may, perhaps, be ascribed to want of dis- 
 cipline, an evil complained of in the following petition, presented to the House of Commons in 
 1778 :— 
 
 " A Petition of the Mayor, Aldermen and Burgesses of the City of Londonderry, in Common 
 Council assembled, in Behalf of themselves and many interested in the Herring Fishery, was presented 
 to the House and read, setting forth several Inconveniencies and Evils attending the Herring Fishery, 
 which Inconveniencies and Evils the Appointment of an Admiral, with Bailiff's proportioned to the 
 Extension of his District, would contribute to remove, and praying the House to take the Premisses 
 into Consideration." 
 
 The persevering energy of the Scotch fishermen was, doubtless, the chief cause of this extraordi- 
 nary success, not only in the north, but also in the south of Ireland, in effectually competing with 
 the native fishermen in supplying herrings, even for export to foreign countries. Superior care and 
 cleanliness had also their effect. " Herrings caught and cured bv the Scots in the same seas are 
 much preferred, and sell at a considerably higher price in the Irish market. No small part of the 
 herrings exported from Cork are imported from Scotland, although they are not entitled to any 
 bounty on re-export ; but the great bounties on exports from Scotland enable them to go to Cork to 
 be sent abroad, notwithstanding that disadvantage." — (Lord Sheffield's Ohservations, &;c. p. 130.) 
 It ought, however, to be stated in extenuation, that then, as now, many local difficulties, due to 
 
 2p2 
 
284 
 
 Px\RISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 the poverty of tlie people, and to the want of co-operation in the more wealthy classes, operated 
 against the Irisli fishernioM. " There are not at present the necessary buildings and conveniences on 
 the coast. Holes are dug in the earth, in which the fish is salted, then covered with earth ; and the 
 people are surprised to find that snow and rain hurt them in that state. The want of proper estahlish- 
 nients and stores has subjected the fisheries of Ireland to great inconveniences; in particular, it has 
 been severely felt in the enormous price of salt occasionally, when the take of fish was great. In 1771 
 salt was at £10 10.«. ton. The ordinary price is about £3 10*." — {lb. p. 130.) And it is fur- 
 ther remarkable that this want of adaptation of means to an end prevails to the present day. To 
 render this fishery — in its nature periodical, and therefore not requiring the constant employment of 
 fishermen — productive and locally beneficial, depots of salt, of boats, and of n(;ts, are alone required, 
 which at the proper season might be hired by the local fishermen, and paid for by part of the pro- 
 duce. Might not such a system be advantageously connected with the coast guard, and a revenue vessel 
 l)e sent to collect the proceeds of the season, and to convey them to a general depot or mart for sale ? 
 It may be well, after the numerous extracts from his work, to state, that Lord Sheffield, who writes with 
 a manifest desire for the good of Ireland, was the bosom friend of the historian Gibbon, and in every 
 respect a most enlightened man. 
 
 In the few last years of the period, small, but characteristic, imports of plants, &c. occur — the 
 Scotch gardeners beginning then to extend their supplies to Ireland, as they now do, even to its ex- 
 treme western districts. 
 
 The imports from Great Britain exhibit. In the demand for the more extensively useful articles, 
 an increase proportionately greater than that of the population. The annual averages are as follows : — 
 
 
 Annual Averages. 
 
 
 Annual Averages. 
 
 N ames of Articles. 
 
 From 
 
 From 
 
 From 
 
 From 
 
 Names of Articles. 
 
 From 
 
 From 
 
 From 
 
 From 
 
 
 1783 
 
 1793 
 
 1803 
 
 1813 
 
 
 1783 
 
 1793 
 
 1803 
 
 1813 
 
 
 to 
 
 to 
 
 to 
 
 to 
 
 
 to 
 
 to 
 
 to 
 
 to 
 
 
 1792. 
 
 1802. 
 
 IS 12. 
 
 1823. 
 
 
 1792. 
 
 1802. 
 
 1812. 
 
 1823. 
 
 Bark, brls. 
 
 3876 
 
 5483 
 
 5362 
 
 4C95 
 
 Hardware, value £ 
 
 1977 
 
 1937 
 
 6734 
 
 7879 
 
 Beer and Ale, do. 
 
 1596 
 
 1S06 
 
 257 
 
 48 
 
 Hops, cwt. 
 
 125 
 
 105 
 
 144 
 
 128 
 
 Coals, tons. 
 
 3257 
 
 3002 
 
 2357 
 
 3807 
 
 Iron, do. 
 
 728 
 
 1515 
 
 1584 
 
 7339 
 
 Earthenware, v. £ 
 
 551 
 
 1117 
 
 2225 
 
 2274 
 
 Sugar, raw, do. 
 
 5989 
 
 18316 
 
 10146 
 
 5861 
 
 Haberdashery, v. £ 
 
 120 
 
 160 
 
 1210 
 
 1098 
 
 Yarn, Cotton, lbs. 
 
 174 
 
 326 
 
 5897 
 
 5305 
 
 These numbers lead to some useful and interesting conclusions. Combining the bark imported in 
 the first and second divisions of the period, and, in like manner, that imported in the third and fourth — 
 and, allowing for the increased consumption of valonia, or foreign acorn cups — it is evident that this 
 source of production was nearly stationary in its results. The reason of this is not to be sought in fan- 
 ciful political causes, but will be readily understood on an inspection of the relative values of the raw- 
 materials and manufactured article, as detailed in the tables of production, under the head Manu- 
 factures and Manufacturing Processes. It will be again referred to [See Section II.] The 
 
 import of beer and ale, after maintaining its ground for some time, suddenly dwindled to the small 
 average of 48 barrels ; whilst that of hops continued constant in amount during the whole period. 
 These two circumstances, taken in connexion, prove, that as yet the taste for beer had made little 
 progress in supplanting that for ardent spirits. The diminution in the quantity of raw sugar imported 
 in the last division, as compared with that of the second and third, is explained by the failure of the 
 sugar-refining establishment. — [See lb.'\ In earthenware and hardware, which include so many 
 articles essential to the comfort, and almost to the existence, of the middle and lower classes, the 
 increase is great ; whilst in iron, an article of equally extensive utility, the import during the last 
 division exhibits a still more remarkable increa.se, and must have been accompanied by a great augmen- 
 tation in the amount of productive labour applied to its manufacture. The great number and variety 
 of other articles, including many of either luxury or refinement, might also be adduced as so many 
 proofs of the prosperous condition of this great branch of the trade of Derry, — and, in an equal degree, 
 of the progressive improvement of its inhabitants. It is, indeed, worthy of remark, that during the 
 latter half of this period coach-makers' wares, musical instruments, and perfumery, became articles of 
 regular import. 
 
 The necessarily limited extent of the table of French imports during this period renders it unneces- 
 sary to abstract its statements in the form of averages. Between 1784 and 1793 the trade appears to 
 have been almost stationary in wine and vinegar, but to have fallen off in brandy and some other articles. 
 
PRODUCTIVE ECONOMY. 
 
 285 
 
 In the import trade with the United States, flaxseed may be considered the article of most 
 intrinsic value. Its averages were high, and progressively increasing : viz : — from 1784 to 1792, 8030 
 hogsheads ; from 1793 to 1802, 9256 ; from 1803 to 1812, 10,600 ; and from 1813 to 1823, 17,042; ' 
 — the quantity of the last three years of the period being, indeed, greatly above the average. In to- 
 bacco, the staple of America, the result is different, as the averages at first advanced with comparative 
 slowness, and subsequently decHned to a great extent : viz : — from 1784 to 1792, 232,684lbs. ; from 
 1793 to 1802, 256,575; from 1803 to 1812, 332,479; from 1813 to 1823, 74,807. 
 
 The quantity of wine imported from Portugal was for many years considerable ; the averages 
 being— from 1784 to 1792, 12,243 gallons ; from 1793 to 1802, 24,425 ; from 1803 to 1812, 28,894. 
 It then suddenly declined, and, though the import was indirectly continued through Great Britain, 
 the quantity was greatly diminished. 
 
 In the Russian trade, hemp, iron, and tallow, occupy the first places as articles of import. Of 
 hemp, the averages were, from 1783 to 1792, 1842 cwt. ; "from 1793 to 1802, 1461 ; from 1803 to 
 1812, 1145 ; from 1813 to 1823, 474. Of iron, from 1783 to 1792, 3984 cwt. ; from 1793 to 1802, 
 2006 ; from 1803 to 1808, 2030. Of tallow, from 1786 to 1792, 536 cwt. ; from 1793 to 1802, 827 ; 
 from 1803 to 1812, 1916 ; from 1813 to 1823, 982. Flaxseed also was imported in 1783 to the 
 extent of 1498 hogsheads, and in 1799 and 1800 in much smaller quantities. In 1803 it again appears 
 as an import, and the annual average quantity from that year to 1819 was 1245 hogsheads. From 
 1820 to 1823 the annual average was 22,201 bushels, the quantities having been given in that mea- 
 sure. Without doubt the preceding imports were much influenced by war, which not only interferes 
 with the actual current of commercial intercourse, but often changes altogether its direction. 
 
 The only imports from Denmark, Norway, and Sweden, which require especial notice, are iron 
 and timber. The annual averages of Swedish iron are — from 1783 to 1792, 1485 cwt.; from 
 1793 to 1802, 913; from 1803 to 1812, 3441 ; from 1813 to 1821, 2118— which, allowing for 
 frequent interruptions, prove that the demand for Swedish iron was considerably augmented, 
 partly owing to the diminution of the Russian supply. The quantities of timber were very variable, 
 but do not, on the whole, exhibit any material alteration in the average. It may also be remarked, 
 that train oil was imported in considerable quantity from Denmark and Norway up to the year 1805, 
 when the import (with the exception of 87 gallons in 1808,) ceased. 
 
 Many articles of an interesting character, as affecting local production, were imported from Hol- 
 land, such as garden and other seeds ; but their quantities, being variable and irregular, may be better 
 studied in the table than bv averages. Flaxseed, may, however, be exhibited in the latter form : viz. : 
 —from 1783 to 1792, 1642 hhds.; from 1793 to 1802, 246 ; from 1803 to 1812, 197; from 1813 to 
 1819, 568; and to the quantity of this valuable article it may be observed, that the East Country 
 (including Germany) occasionally contributed a large addition, as also to that of bark ; but the irregu- 
 larity of such imports renders it unnecessary to do more than refer to the fact. 
 
 The imports from other countries are sufficiently clear in the tables, without the aid of abstracts. 
 
 A general review of the exports and imports, whether viewed in their averages or in their variety, 
 is sufficient to establish a very great advance in the commercial condition of Derry during the pre- 
 ceding period, and a corresponding improvement in its social relations. It may, indeed, be safely 
 asserted, that, taking both into consideration — that is, the prosperity of the trading interest, and the 
 spirit of gay and social intercourse of its principal inhabitants — the latter years of this period were 
 amongst the brightest the city had yet enjoyed. It must not, however, be supposed, because a sober 
 shade has been cast over the city, as respects society, that its trade has become similarly clouded. Such 
 would be a great, though a very common mistake. The merchants of Derry, like those of other great 
 cities, seek (as they prosper in their pecuniary speculations) the comforts and healthy enjoyments of 
 rural life, and have become the possessors of villas adjacent to the city. This change has tended to 
 render dull and dreary those streets they formerly inhabited. But it is not in such localities that evi- 
 dence of the prosperity of a commercial city should be sought : it is on the quays, and in the ware- 
 houses, in the mills, breweries, and distilleries, that the question would receive in Derry, as in other 
 rising cities, a satisfactory reply. 
 
 The copies of the Custom-House books, from which the preceding tables have been compiled, 
 end on the 5th of January, 1823 ; and as the old books of the Derry Custom-House were, on the introduc- 
 tion of an improved system, destroyed, a comparative view of the commercial relations of the port cannot 
 be continued with certainty beyond that period. The first of the following tables, extracted from the new 
 books of the Custom-House at Derry, gives a succinct and useful view of the present state of the foreign 
 trade of Derry, and strongly supports the view which has been already taken of the transhion of several of 
 its branches from a direct to an indirect trade. This is particularly the case in wine and tobacco, and, 
 in a lesser, though still important degree, in many other articles of commerce, which are now brought 
 principally to Derry in coasters, the result — first, of the multiphed sources of production and conse- 
 quent means of purchase possessed by England and Scotland in their manufactories ; and, secondly, of 
 
28G 
 
 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 tlio easy transmission hy stcani-boats from tliosc countries of foreign goods, wliich renders it unnecc^- 
 rary lo compile witli iIkmh in foreign markets. In the timber trade, on the otlier hand, there is a di- 
 rect commuuication from the port of Derry, both witli Norway and with Britisli North America. 
 
 Foreign Importations compiled from the Custom House Books. 
 
 Articles impoiited. 
 
 IB30. 
 
 
 1831 
 
 
 18.12. 
 
 j 1833. 
 
 1834. 
 
 1835. 
 
 1"30. 
 
 Direct. 
 
 Coasters. 
 
 Direct. 
 
 Coasters. 
 
 Direct. 
 
 o 
 
 Direct. 
 
 Coasters. 
 
 1 Direct. 
 
 Coasters. 
 
 Direct. 
 
 to 
 K 
 O 
 
 u 
 
 Direct. 
 
 Coasters. 
 
 British Ships. 
 
 Foreign Ships. 
 
 British Ships. 
 
 1 Foreign Ships. 
 
 British Ships. 
 
 1 Foreign Ships. 
 
 British Ships. 
 
 [ Foreign Ships. 
 
 British Ships. 
 
 Foreign Sliips. 
 
 British Ships. 
 
 Foreign Ships. 
 
 British Ships. 
 
 Foreign Ships. 
 
 Ashes, WceO, cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Prussia, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 758 
 
 . 
 
 
 Q 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 
 
 1578 
 
 645 
 
 773 
 
 2142 
 
 
 
 Barilla, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Canaries, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 J: 
 
 Q 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1610 
 
 
 
 
 
 Naples and Sicil)', 
 
 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1799 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Spain, 
 
 9j1 7 
 
 Q 
 
 768 
 
 
 
 
 2.')92 
 
 499 
 
 
 
 623 
 
 1746 
 
 
 128 
 
 2957 
 
 
 1240 
 
 1867 
 
 
 
 703 
 
 
 
 
 
 454 
 
 Coffee, cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 British West Indies, 
 
 
 
 
 
 77 
 
 3 
 
 
 216 
 
 
 
 
 
 297 
 
 
 J: 
 
 209 
 
 
 
 165 
 
 
 
 
 
 104 
 
 
 
 
 
 108 
 
 East Indies, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 *: 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 42 
 
 Coliunbia, 
 
 Q 
 
 Q 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Fruit, dried, lbs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Spain, 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 828F4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 44 
 
 
 
 
 819 
 12 
 
 3920 
 
 
 
 
 
 1538 
 
 
 
 28 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Hemp, tons. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Russia, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 49 
 
 
 
 
 
 110 
 
 
 
 
 
 Hemp Mats, no. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Kussia, 
 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 153 
 
 3847 
 
 
 
 
 
 Indigo, lbs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 East Indies, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I OiG 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1245 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Iron, unwroughl, cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Russia, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 61 
 
 123 
 
 
 
 
 
 Molasses, do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 British West Indies, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 850 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 728 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Seeds, Clover, cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Holland, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .'j8 
 
 111 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 47 
 
 Seeds, Flaxseed, qrs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Holland, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■J 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 203 
 
 987 
 
 
 
 
 
 2374 
 
 
 
 Russia, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■J 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1191 
 
 
 
 
 
 7491 
 
 
 
 
 
 United States, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1246 
 
 3460 
 
 
 
 
 
 1810 
 
 
 
 Spires, Pepper, cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Esst Indies, 
 
 
 
 
 
 77 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 23 
 
 
 222 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 69 
 
 
 
 
 
 186 
 
 
 
 
 
 78 
 
 
 
 
 
 102 
 
 Spirits, Brandy, gals. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 62- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 France, 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 52 
 
 
 
 
 •"O 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 375 
 
 
 
 
 
 775 
 
 
 
 
 
 627 
 
 do. Geneva, do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Holland, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 54 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 do. Rum, do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 British West Indies, 
 
 1099 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 328 
 
 2786 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 322 
 
 
 
 1613 
 
 
 
 
 
 697 
 
 629 
 
 
 
 1571 
 
 
 
 
 
 2121 
 
 Sugar, tons. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 British West Indies, 
 
 U9 
 
 
 
 861 
 
 377 
 
 
 
 454 
 
 184 
 
 
 
 707 
 
 135 
 
 
 
 819 
 
 173 
 
 
 
 824 
 
 130 
 
 
 
 918 
 
 197 
 
 
 
 917 
 
 East Indies, 
 
 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Tallow, cwt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Russia, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1198 
 
 
 
 1287 
 
 0919 
 
 
 
 
 
 Tea, do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 China, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 563 
 
 
 
 
 
 1314 
 
 
 
 
 
 1277 
 
 Tobacco, do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 United States, 
 
 
 
 
 
 1662 
 
 
 
 
 
 2449 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 1 IdS 
 
 
 
 146 
 
 1847 
 
 
 
 
 
 2694 
 
 566 
 
 
 
 2311 
 
 
 
 
 
 3027 
 
 Wine, gals. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Cape, 
 
 
 
 
 
 1711 
 
 
 
 
 
 2278 
 
 
 
 
 
 3011 
 
 
 
 
 
 4309 
 
 
 
 
 
 3123 
 
 
 
 
 
 5797 
 
 
 
 
 
 6219 
 
 Canaries, 
 
 
 
 
 
 lOO 
 
 
 
 
 
 414 
 
 
 
 
 
 196 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 195 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 27 
 
 
 
 
 
 France, 
 
 
 
 
 
 396 
 
 
 
 
 
 365 
 
 
 
 
 
 588 
 
 
 
 
 
 312 
 
 
 
 
 
 167 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 C7l 
 
 
 
 
 
 478 
 
 Holland, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 »0 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 43 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 Madeira, 
 
 
 
 
 
 22 
 
 
 
 
 
 491 
 
 
 
 
 
 89 
 
 652 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 23 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 PortuKal, 
 
 
 
 
 
 1003 
 
 8176 
 
 
 
 2463 
 
 6341 
 
 
 
 2329 
 
 6073 
 
 
 
 2206 
 
 3568 
 
 
 
 22.33 
 
 
 
 
 1603 
 
 
 
 
 
 1227 
 
 .Si.ily, 
 
 
 
 
 
 1«7 
 
 
 
 
 
 230 
 
 692 
 
 
 
 478 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 594 
 
 
 
 
 396 
 
 I 
 
 725 
 
 
 
 
 
 766 
 
 Spain, 
 
 2460 
 
 2172 
 
 1568 
 
 
 
 
 
 2741 
 
 1214 
 
 
 
 3348 
 
 9432 
 
 
 
 5039 
 
 3365 
 
 
 
 2384 
 
 
 
 
 
 5349 
 
 
 
 
 
 2138 
 
 Wood, Deals, hund. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 British America, 
 
 308 
 
 
 
 
 
 28 < 
 
 
 
 
 
 154 
 
 
 
 
 
 309 
 
 
 
 
 
 241 
 
 
 
 
 
 830 
 
 72 
 
 
 
 769 
 
 
 
 
 
 Norway, 
 
 
 
 293 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 83 
 
 1 
 
 331 
 
 292 
 
 
 
 
 
 142 
 
 
 
 
 
 83 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Prussia, 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 Russia, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Wood, Timber, loads. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 British America, 
 
 221 
 
 
 
 
 
 336 
 
 
 
 
 
 362 
 
 
 
 
 
 1482 
 
 
 
 
 
 638 
 
 
 
 
 
 2296 
 
 
 
 
 
 646 
 
 
 
 
 
 Prussia, 
 
 229 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 146 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 607 
 
 
 
 27 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 157 
 
 
 
 
 
 505 
 
 
 
 Russia, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 0. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Wood, Staves, hund. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 British America, 
 
 585 
 
 
 
 
 
 222 
 
 
 
 
 
 263 
 
 
 
 
 
 408 
 
 
 
 
 
 326 
 
 
 
 
 
 1249 
 
 
 
 
 
 889 
 
 
 
 
 
 United States, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Holland, 
 
 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 79 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Prussia, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 Wood, I.athwood, fath. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 British America, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 91 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Prussia, 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 3f 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 
 
 
 9i; 
 
 
 
 Russia, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 6f 
 
 ! 
 
 
 
PRODUCTIVE ECONOMY. 287 
 
 Exportations to Great Britain. 
 
 FROM 1826 TO 183*. ' 
 
 
 
 26. 
 
 18.<. 
 
 
 
 1830. 
 
 1831. 
 
 * 
 
 33. 
 
 i 
 
 1834. 
 
 Steam 
 Vessels. 
 
 Sailing 
 Vessels. 
 
 T t I 
 
 •Of 
 
 130 
 
 103 
 
 IftS 
 
 
 
 1428 
 
 1219 
 
 9"8I 
 
 
 
 1 
 1 
 
 9199 
 2399 
 
 787 
 
 3106 
 
 do> 70031165, k8gs. 
 
 
 ft 
 
 ft 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 ■0 
 
 
 9--1 
 
 634 
 
 99 
 
 200 
 
 I'n 
 
 I'M 
 
 363 
 
 859 
 
 do. ^^^^* 
 
 Q 
 
 Q 
 
 'ft 
 
 A 
 
 "ft 
 
 19 
 
 
 38 
 
 IR 
 
 991 
 
 5 
 
 228 
 
 oon&S) toQs* 
 
 
 
 
 - _^ 
 
 
 .'^ 
 
 1989^ 
 
 
 15 
 
 19 
 
 
 Mifl 
 
 ButtGF)* firkins. 
 
 
 M9-0 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 46494 
 
 
 Tfift 
 
 
 do. crocks. 
 
 ft 
 
 '0 
 
 'ft 
 
 
 
 Vft 
 
 ft 
 
 
 
 8787 
 
 ft 
 
 
 j Ooriij B3rl6y, tons. 
 
 ... 
 
 1339 
 
 
 
 
 
 691 
 
 Sift 
 
 
 ft 
 
 
 A 
 
 1 do. 03.tSf do. 
 
 8467 
 
 
 iq'?^ 
 
 
 10/10 
 
 
 1419* 
 
 16649 
 
 18536 
 
 4119 
 
 14194 
 
 Iftlll 
 13313 
 
 1 do. Whc3t^ do» 
 
 88 
 
 83 
 
 
 ^« 
 
 
 
 301 
 
 348 
 
 
 
 
 
 > do "I Ostmcsl do. 
 
 
 558 
 
 
 7ftfi 
 
 468 
 
 
 846 
 
 2280 
 
 117ft 
 
 3170 
 
 qqft 
 
 
 _ 
 
 proitttdf f t lour J do. 
 
 
 
 
 J 
 
 -1 * 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ft 
 
 Si 
 
 CottODf yds. 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 
 
 ft 
 
 
 ft 
 
 
 ft 
 
 q<;q 
 
 Q«ft 
 968 
 
 do. bdlcs. 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Eggs, boxes. 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 315 
 
 1414 
 
 1813 
 
 2533 
 
 1211 
 
 2343 
 
 8264 
 
 
 
 8264 
 
 risn, Hemngs, oris. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 60 
 
 170 
 
 456 
 
 330 
 
 
 
 
 714 
 
 714 
 
 ! do. Salmon, boxes. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 268 
 
 60 
 
 
 
 864 
 
 756 
 
 
 
 3996 
 
 3996 
 
 1 do. do. casks. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 415 
 
 12 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 » 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 Flax, bales. 
 
 
 
 36 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 1519 
 
 
 
 
 
 382 
 
 457 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' do. tons. 
 
 
 
 79 
 
 4 
 
 155 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1753i 
 
 2309A 
 
 4056 
 
 1 Fruit, Ir. crates or hhds. 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 29 
 
 SO 
 
 96 
 
 507 
 
 166 
 
 30 
 
 170 
 
 
 
 
 Hides, bundles. 
 
 
 
 114 
 
 240 
 
 1500 
 
 2614 
 
 2381 
 
 1292 
 
 
 
 
 
 1139+ 
 
 514+ 
 
 1653+ 
 
 i Linen, Yam, bales. 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 58 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 do. Cloth, yds. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1546992 
 
 58772 
 
 1605764 
 
 Lard, firkins. 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 Its 
 
 431 
 
 155 
 
 75 
 
 7 
 
 130 
 
 391 
 
 38 
 
 429 
 
 1 Lead Ore, tons. 
 
 
 
 249 
 
 347 
 
 267 
 
 306 
 
 160 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 Ovsters, casks. 
 
 G 
 
 
 
 
 
 42 
 
 126 
 
 150 
 
 321 
 
 
 
 465 
 
 
 
 1(00 
 
 1400 
 
 j Pork, brls. 
 
 200 
 
 411 
 
 331 
 
 1391 
 
 5909 
 
 31/6 
 
 1699 
 
 2629 
 
 2573 
 
 3309 
 
 5655 
 
 8964 
 
 Salt, tons. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 87 
 
 55 
 
 1 
 
 112 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 693 
 
 693 
 
 Seed, Flaxseed, hhds. 
 
 
 
 299 
 
 103 
 
 
 
 84 
 
 231 
 
 373 
 
 670 
 
 435 
 
 
 
 1088 
 
 1088 
 
 1 Skins, Calves", tierces. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Spirits, Whiskey, punch. 
 
 5 
 
 41 
 
 20 
 
 
 9 
 
 352 
 
 293 
 
 125 
 
 110 
 
 
 
 529 
 
 529 
 
 Tallow, ■ casks. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 313 
 
 1 123 
 
 60 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 * From weigb-master'i account. ~ ~ ' -f hogsheads. 
 
 Importations from Great Britain^ 
 
 FROM 1S26 TO 1834. 
 
 1835. 
 
 Articles imported. 
 
 1826. 
 
 
 1828. 
 
 1829. 
 
 1830. 
 
 1831. 
 
 1832. 
 
 1833. 
 
 1834. 
 
 Steam 
 V^essels. 
 
 Sailing 
 Vessels. 
 
 Total. 
 
 Barilla and Kelp, tons. 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 48 
 
 62 
 
 64 
 
 272 
 
 110 
 
 10 
 
 47 
 
 
 
 158 
 
 158 
 
 Bark, do. 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 
 
 150 
 
 118 
 
 176 
 
 613 
 
 235 
 
 321 
 
 
 
 700 
 
 700 
 
 Beer & Ale, brls. or casks. 
 
 87 
 
 32 
 
 157 
 
 81 
 
 13 
 
 5 
 
 26 
 
 
 
 130 
 
 706 
 
 
 
 706 
 
 Coals, tons. 
 
 12335 
 
 7378 
 
 16291 
 
 10060 
 
 16011 
 
 11497 
 
 13834 
 
 1 1366 
 
 15)76 
 
 
 
 13966 
 
 13966 
 
 Coffee, bags & brls. 
 Cork, cwt. 
 
 27 
 
 53 
 
 60 
 
 91 
 
 84 
 
 189 
 
 110 
 
 42 
 
 60 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 40 
 
 67 
 
 110 
 
 80 
 
 37 
 
 20 
 
 104 
 
 
 
 50* 
 
 40+ 
 
 
 Com, Wheat, qrs. 
 
 200 
 
 
 
 36 
 
 155 
 
 39 
 
 35 
 
 91 
 
 38 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 60. ground. Flour, bags. 
 
 109 
 
 226 
 
 188 
 
 1417 
 
 2069 
 
 3035 
 
 2691 
 
 1559 
 
 1634 
 
 
 
 5955 
 
 5955 
 
 Cotton, manufac. bales. 
 
 37 
 
 113 
 
 210 
 
 97 
 
 81 
 
 55 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Dye-stuffs,Copperas, cks. 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 
 10 
 
 14 
 
 8 
 
 5 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 
 34 
 
 
 
 34 
 
 do. Indigo, chests. 
 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 31 
 
 23 
 
 12 
 
 17 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 12 
 
 do. Shumac, bags. 
 
 4 
 
 12 
 
 45 
 
 30 
 
 35 
 
 61 
 
 42 
 
 35 
 
 43 
 
 
 
 416 
 
 416 
 
 Fruit, dried, boxes. 
 
 511 
 
 750 
 
 1046 
 
 784 
 
 1021 
 
 1112 
 
 525 
 
 651 
 
 452 
 
 
 
 600 
 
 600 
 
 do. Lemons, Orang. boxs. 
 
 148 
 
 170 
 
 246 
 
 206 
 
 97 
 
 148 
 
 121 
 
 247 
 
 167 
 
 176 
 
 510 
 
 686 
 
 do. Nuts, bags. 
 
 28 
 
 44 
 
 52 
 
 70 
 
 112 
 
 12 
 
 47 
 
 35 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 Fish, Herrings, brls. 
 Class Bottles, mats. 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 4233 
 
 4338 
 
 
 
 1949 
 
 7079 
 
 8456 
 
 
 
 1081 1 
 
 10811 
 
 390 
 
 23.5 
 
 1050 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Crates, no. 
 
 186 
 
 194 
 
 495 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 683 
 
 537 
 
 28 
 
 643 
 
 676 
 
 Hemp, tons. 
 
 30 
 
 36 
 
 40 
 
 59 
 
 42 
 
 17 
 
 92 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 60 
 
 40 
 
 100 
 
 Hides, bundles. 
 
 1500 
 
 980 
 
 2229 
 
 1147 
 
 648 
 
 630 
 
 3308 
 
 4220 
 
 3576 
 
 
 
 484 
 
 484 
 
 Hops, pockets. 
 
 
 
 22 
 
 18 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Iron, tons. 
 Malt, bags. 
 
 16 
 
 40 
 
 44 
 
 79 
 
 42 
 
 129 
 
 4 
 
 18 
 
 130 
 
 536 
 
 1102 
 
 1638 
 
 304 
 
 685 
 
 655 
 
 197 
 
 190 
 
 74 
 
 100 
 
 32 
 
 14 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Oil, casks. 
 
 28 
 
 59 
 
 92 
 
 136 
 
 64 
 
 114 
 
 120 
 
 161 
 
 136 
 
 160 
 
 154 
 
 314 
 
 Potashes, brls. 
 
 1098 
 
 351 
 
 323 
 
 248 
 
 320 
 
 294 
 
 325 
 
 304 
 
 430 
 
 
 
 408 
 
 408 
 
 Potatoes, tons. 
 
 80 
 
 150 
 
 210 
 
 320' 
 
 523 
 
 428 
 
 153 
 
 712 
 
 653 
 
 
 
 1259 
 
 1259 
 
 Salt, do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 422 
 
 624 
 
 610 
 
 750 
 
 1455 
 
 1346 
 
 
 
 3640 
 
 3640 
 
 Seed, Clover, tierces. 
 
 
 
 
 
 32 
 
 
 
 
 
 83 
 
 57 
 
 49 
 
 39 
 
 
 
 151t 
 
 151 
 
 do. Flaxseed, brls. 
 
 500 
 
 2313 
 
 347 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2842 
 
 24424 
 
 27266 
 
 do. do. hhds. 
 
 187 
 
 393 
 
 1130 
 
 1004 
 
 
 
 727 
 
 1004 
 
 876 
 
 1085 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Garden, sacks. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 154 
 
 /8 
 
 30 
 
 44 
 
 163 
 
 23 
 
 186 
 
 do. Vetches, bags. 
 
 26 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 32 
 
 157 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Slates, tons. 
 
 575 
 
 439 
 
 749 
 
 550 
 
 695 
 
 640 
 
 G.IS 
 
 504 
 
 590 
 
 
 
 1032 
 
 1032 
 
 Spices, Ginger, brls. 
 do. Pepper, bags. 
 
 14 
 
 28 
 
 21 
 
 39 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 24 
 
 
 
 67 
 
 67 
 
 149 
 
 69 
 
 285 
 
 149 
 
 116 
 
 254 
 
 380 
 
 170 
 
 275 
 
 292 
 
 66 
 
 358 
 
 Spirits, Rum, puncheons. 
 
 22 
 
 14 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 14 
 
 26 
 
 14 
 
 23 
 
 18 
 
 24 
 
 15 
 
 39 
 
 do. Whiskey, do. 
 
 429 
 
 no 
 
 518 
 
 1023 
 
 800 
 
 783 
 
 603 
 
 475 
 
 530 
 
 1031 
 
 60 
 
 1091 
 
 Sugar, bags. 
 
 104 
 
 56 
 
 114 
 
 194 
 
 143 
 
 
 
 17 
 
 31 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. hhds. 
 
 1085 
 
 689 
 
 720 
 
 763 
 
 554 
 
 511 
 
 1035 
 
 1173 
 
 1234 
 
 1598 
 
 429 
 
 2027 
 
 do. tierces. 
 
 170 
 
 40 
 
 49 
 
 52 
 
 41 
 
 58 
 
 60 
 
 52 
 
 76 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Tallow, casks. 
 
 673 
 
 164 
 
 238 
 
 120 
 
 45 
 
 456 
 
 95 
 
 160 
 
 139 
 
 
 
 741 
 
 741 
 
 Tar, brls. 
 
 125 
 
 57 
 
 79 
 
 256 
 
 183 
 
 543 
 
 6 
 
 73 
 
 90 , 
 
 146 
 
 283 
 
 429 
 
 Tea, chests. 
 
 689 
 
 971 
 
 1134 
 
 1205 
 
 863 
 
 1517 
 
 1253 
 
 1125 
 
 1357 
 
 1218 
 
 953 
 
 2201 
 
 Tobacco, hbdf. 
 
 78 
 
 237 
 
 163 
 
 135 
 
 149 
 
 284 
 
 103 
 
 170 
 
 153 
 
 230 
 
 9 
 
 239 
 
 Valonia, tons. 
 
 100 
 
 70 
 
 71 
 
 55 
 
 58 
 
 99 
 
 8 
 
 10 
 
 14 I 
 
 
 
 201 
 
 201 
 
 W'ine, hhds. 
 Wood, Hoops, bundles. 
 
 169 
 
 190 
 
 210 
 
 141 
 
 79 
 
 211 
 
 151 
 
 197 
 
 224 ! 
 
 107 
 
 292 
 
 399 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
 170 
 
 230 
 
 300 
 
 1133 
 
 31 
 
 1000 , 
 
 
 
 900 
 
 900 
 
 do. Mahogany, logs. 
 
 SI 
 
 91 
 
 30 
 
 38 
 
 lOQ 
 
 4S 
 
 24 
 
 18 
 
 22 
 
 88 
 
 16 
 
 104 
 
 , do. Staves, hund. 
 
 
 
 70 
 
 198 
 
 40 
 
 5^ 
 
 47 
 
 39 
 
 
 34 
 
 
 
 17396 
 
 17396 
 
 * bundles. + cwt. 
 
288 
 
 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 Of the ponoral trade with Great Britain a very imperfect view can alone be obtained, as entries 
 in the Custom- 1 louse books of articles not subject to duties are only partial and irregular. This is an 
 evil operating i)o\verfully against the correct estimation of the progress of Commerce, and should be 
 remedied by the introduction of a more complete system of entry, embracing all articles whether sub- 
 ject to or free from duties. The numbers in the columns of 1835, are those of a table compiled by 
 Messrs. Ilaslett and Skipton, for the use of the subscribers to the projected railway between Derry 
 and Enniskillcn, and have, after undergoing a re-examination, been supplied by those gentlemen, 
 whose zeal for the promotion of the commercial interests of the city is well known. They cannot, of 
 course, be considered the absolute totals of the several articles named, more particularly as less atten- 
 tion was paid to such as were not expected to pass over the line of the intended road ; but still, when 
 compared with preceding years, they afford satisfactory proofs of the increasing commercial importance of 
 the city. The division also of the last columns into transport by steam-boats and transport by sailing 
 vessels, illustrates the several remarks which have already been made on the change of the direct 
 foreign into an indirect trade, resulting in part from the gradual absorption of the carrying trade by 
 steam-boats, and leads to a correct estimation of the facilities of exchange they afford. 
 
 The preceding tables require little further comment, except to point out the changes which 
 have in some respects taken place. Linen, for instance, once the most important article of 
 the import trade, has sunk far below the quantities it once exhibited, whilst grain (both raw and 
 manufactured) has risen in importance. The trade in eggs, also, in consequence of the ready 
 means of export afforded by the steam-boats, has so much increased, that in the year 1835, 8264 boxes 
 were exported. In summer the weekly exportation often exceeds, very considerably, 100 tons, and 
 in winter it is about 20. About two-thirds of the quantity are shipped for Liverpool, and the remain- 
 der for Glasgow. In England the chief consumption is at Liverpool and Manchester, in Scotland, at 
 Glasgow ; but when the supply is very abundant they are sent further into the interior. The supply 
 fluctuates considerably, and with it the price : in summer they are about 2*. 6d. a hundred, but in 
 March, April, and May, they are frequently lower ; in autumn, and the early part of spring, the price 
 rises to about 4s., and at Christmas sometimes to 7s. ; the average price throughout the year is 
 35. 6d. The dealers expect the eggs to produce from 8d. to lOd. a hundred more in the British 
 markets than in Derry ; this is the average profit in summer, but in winter it fluctuates more, and rises 
 to 1*. 2d. The eggs are brought from the same counties as the other provisions, and the market is 
 every day supplied. The boxes sent to Liverpool average in size 25 cubic feet, those sent to Glasgow 
 20. In the abundant season the sum of £2000 a week is often expended on eggs. 
 
 Mr. M'Culloch ( — see Dictionary of Commerce,) states the first value of eggs imported from 
 France at £76,388 joer annum, and their value to the consumer as £190,972; and a comparison of 
 those sums with the value of the weekly export, as stated above, or with the value of the export of 1835 — 
 which, if correct in quantity, cannot be less than £60,000 — will show, that this rising trade has already 
 assumed a respectable aspect, and is a source of considerable wealth to the small holders of land in the 
 rural districts. If, indeed, a further extension were contemplated in connexion with more enlarged 
 farms, some doubt might, perhaps, be entertained of the ultimate resulting benefits, or of the balance 
 of good and evil of such a trade ; but when connected, as here, with very small holdings, of which 
 grain crops can occupy only an insignificant portion, there can be no doubt that poultry are supported 
 at little cost, and, being under the immediate charge of the females, adds to those funds for purchas- 
 ing minor cottage comforts, which were once sufficiently supplied by cottage spinning. 
 
 The quantity of linen exported in 1835, is, as nearly as possible, an estimate in yards of the con- 
 tents of the boxes exported. The Custom-House entries do not afford data for preceding years, but 
 the following return of linens sold in the Linen-Hall, in some degree supplies the deficiency : — 
 
 LiSEN. 
 
 1827. 
 
 1828. 
 
 1829. 
 
 1830. 
 
 1831. 
 
 1832. 
 
 1833. 
 
 1834. 
 
 Number of Webs, 
 Yards in do. 
 
 23324 
 1212848 
 
 
 
 23130 
 1202760 
 
 22040 
 1146080 
 
 19900 
 1034800 
 
 19893 
 1034436 
 
 16837 
 875524 
 
 17445 
 907140 
 
 18694 
 972088 
 
 The quantity, therefore, had declined to about one-fourth of that actually exported in the more 
 abundant years of the preceding period, viz.,—\S\8, 3,844,055 yards; 1820, 3,928,812; 1821, 
 4,567,451 ; and 1822, 4,595,539. Much, however, of the linen exported in the years referred to, 
 may not have entered the Linen Hall of Derry; since, on reference to the accompanying return, 
 there appears a much smaller variation than that above stated in the quantities from 1822 to 1834 ; and, 
 further, it may be presumed that mi>ch of the supply of this article has of late years been drained off 
 to Coleraine and Belfast. 
 
PRODUCTIVE ECONOMY. 2S9 
 
 Linens sold in Derry Market. 
 
 Linen. 
 
 H22. 
 
 1S23. 
 
 H21. 
 
 
 1S26. 1 1^27. 
 
 1*29. 
 
 1 1S29. 
 
 1830. 
 
 1831. 
 
 1832. 1 1833. 
 
 1834. 
 
 Ko. of Webs, 
 Yards, in do. 
 Value £ 
 
 21333 
 1109316 
 66799 
 
 22932 
 1192464 
 71805 
 
 24960 
 1297920 
 7'* 156 
 
 253S6 
 1320072 
 79490 
 
 22550 ( A falling.off of 
 1172600 one-tenth in each 
 70930 1 year from 1S26. 
 
 A falling-offof 
 one-fifth in each 
 year from 1S26. 
 
 A falling-off of one- 
 third in each jear from 
 1826. 
 
 Michael Ross. 
 
 But, if the export of linen has thus diminished, that of grain has risen in a very striking manner, 
 as may be seen on a comparison of the tables of the earlier periods with the following, which has 
 been compiled partly from the reports of the Chamber of Commerce, and partly from the books of the 
 Custom-House. It is probable that in the latter the quantities are less than the real quantities, the 
 shippers generally putting on board a larger cargo than that returned to the Custom-House : — 
 
 Description or 
 Grain. 
 
 From Reports of the Chamber of Commerce. 
 
 1 From Custom-House Books. 
 
 1S28. 
 
 1S29. 
 
 1S30. 
 
 1831. 
 
 1832. 
 
 i 1833. 
 
 1 
 
 1S34. 
 
 1835. 
 
 1836. 
 
 Oats, tons. 
 Wheat, do. 
 Oatmeal, do. 
 Bere, do. 
 
 16981 
 61 
 
 941 
 807 
 
 17920 
 31 
 744 
 367 
 
 16S77 
 129 
 332 
 648 
 
 16727 
 169 
 929 
 626 
 
 19960 
 113 
 1051 
 291 
 
 i 
 
 ; 13136 
 ; 303 
 2172 
 224 
 
 16838 
 2946 
 3622 
 1036 
 
 14161 
 914 
 1301 
 675 
 
 11459 
 501 
 
 2255 
 53 
 
 Total, do. 
 
 18790 
 
 19062 
 
 17986 
 
 18451 
 
 21415 
 
 15835 
 
 23442 
 
 17051 
 
 1426S 
 
 Value, . £ 
 
 136500 
 
 155900 
 
 147950 
 
 164500 
 
 125502 
 
 90418 
 
 178253 
 
 150526 
 
 136628 
 
 Flax and yarn are also important agricultural articles of export. Of the first the return, prepared 
 by the clerk of the grain-market for the use of the projected rail-road company, gives, in 1833, 3500 
 tons ; in 1834, 4000 tons ; and in 1835, 4500 tons — the average prices in each year being £2 8s. 6d., 
 £2 16s. Od., and £2 lis. Od. per 124lbs : and Mr. (iilmour states the probable export of hnen yarn, 
 during the year ending on the 5th of January, 1837, to have been 100 bales, containing 600 cwt. 
 Of hides, also, Mr. Gilmour states, that about 9000 were exported in 1836. On the whole, there- 
 fore, it may be fairly concluded that, whilst the old, and for a long time almost the only source of 
 wealth has "declined, new resources have been found in the increasing produce of impro\-ing agricul- 
 ture ; and, further, it may be reasonably anticipated, that the multipUcation of spinning machines will 
 hereafter revive the Hnen manufacture, and at the same time give a powerful stimulus to agriculture by 
 extending still more the cultivation of flax. 
 
 The only remaining branch of export trade, which requires notice, is that of emigrants, the num- 
 bers of whom are detailed in a previous section of this Memoir (pp. 203, 204). 
 
 The emigrants in 1834 were conveyed by about 44 vessels ; and it is a remarkable fact, that -jW of 
 the whole number alone exceeded 40 years of age. Prior to the end of July, 1835, about 3628 persons 
 had emigrated, and of that number even a still smaller proportion exceeded 40 years of age. The great 
 bulk, therefore, of the emigrants were productive agents, in the full vigour and exercise of all their phy- 
 sical powers. This view of the case justifies a few brief remarks on emigration as a means of relieving 
 pauperism, now so frequently advocated by philanthropists. First, then, it should be premised, that no > 
 restriction ought to be placed on voluntary emigration, which may be viewed exactly as the export of 
 any other redundant article — more particularly so, as the means of export must have been procured by 
 the previous exertion of productive energy, and, consequently, have so far advanced the pubhc good ; 
 but, that admitted, it seems very doubtful whether the same objections do not apply to bounties on 
 emigration, which have been so often and justly urged against such bounties, when appUed to force for- 
 ward anv other branches of trade — or even a still more powerful one, since in such cases some exertion 
 must have been made to produce the article in order to claim the bounty, whereas in this, whatever is 
 paid by the pubhc reheves the intended emigrant from the necessity of so much exertion : but the 
 most powerful of all objections is its probable inefficacy — since it is reasonable to suppose, that the 
 greater the demand for an article, or the greater the facihty of conveying it to a profitable market, the 
 more it will be produced ; encouragement, therefore, to emigration is encouragement to propagation, 
 and tends to augment that carelessness about the results of improvident marriages which has always 
 been considered a national evil, whilst, to produce any marked effect on the social system, it would be 
 necessary to withdraw from the country masses of the population, and to devote for the purpose funds 
 
 •2 Q 
 
290 
 
 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 ill extent far beyond what has yet been eontcmplatcd by the government. It would certainly he wisdom 
 in America, recjuiring augmented pojjulation, were she to otVer such a bounty, but it can scarcely be so 
 in England, as she is thus paying for the production of an article intended solely for the use and be- 
 nefit of another country. 
 
 The remarks which have been here made apply to the question of emigration, viewed as one 
 »)f jirofit or loss to the country which supplies the emigrants, and, in so doing, withdraws from home ap- 
 plication a certain portion of its productive resources. The great philosophical question of benefiting 
 the human race by transplanting a certain portion from an unfavourable to a favourable position, or by 
 opening new fields for the exercise of productive agencies, has been already adverted to under Commti- 
 niti/ (pp. 201 — 20f)) ; but, even in that enlarged sense, the question is intimately connected with those 
 of homo production and prosperity. For instance, colonies such as those of tlie ancients, which 
 in luinierical strength bore a large proportion to the parent community, carried with them at once 
 tlie habits, feelings, and powers of the mother country, and became, therefore, merely an extension of 
 its original space ; they at once operated as a relief to the old country, and as an augmentation of its 
 resources. Colonies, on the contrary, such as those of the moderns, being sent forth in small numbers 
 and to distant countries, effect little relief to the old country, and often become estranged from 
 it by the necessity of giving up old habits and feelings, and assuming new as more suited to 
 the altered circumstances surrounding them. Whilst, therefore, it is the interest of the country 
 requiring augmented poj)ulation to encourage immigration, even by premiums, the well-peopled 
 country should remain passive — allow, indeed, its surplus population freely to remove, but not, 
 by bounties, render itself a nursery for the labour of other countries. The right mode of interference 
 would, if any, be this — to raise by the sale of crown lands, in the Canadas or other colonies, a fund 
 to facilitate the settling of those emigrants, who had, by their own exertions, raised the means of pay- 
 ing for their outward passage and support. The knowledge of such facility would be sufficient to in- 
 duce the active and industrious man, anxious to change his condition, to labour for tlie required 
 means of transport ; and none but industrious persons would be enabled to emigrate to countries, in 
 which the want of active habits must inevitably lead to misery- 
 
 The cheering view of the gradual advancement of Derry in commercial prosperity and conse- 
 quence, which has been taken in the preceding estimate of its External Trade, is fully supported by 
 the following extracts from the Reports of the Chamber of Commerce (1827 — 1833), as well as by the 
 statement of its revenue, which closes this sub-section : — 
 
 " It now only remains for yotir Council, in pointing your attention to some of the comparative 
 imports and exports, to express the pleasure which they feel at the very great encrease that has taken 
 place in several articles of much importance. The average quantity of butter brought to market for 
 the seven years preceding the present, was 17,800 firkins — the largest quantity was, in 1822, 23,350. 
 For the year ending the 1st January, 1827, the quantity is 34,600, being an encrease upon the largest 
 year of 50, and upon the seven j-ears average of 95 per cent. The encrease in our grain trade is still 
 more extraordinary; until the last few years there were no exports of that article — we were, on the 
 contrary, regular, and sometimes extensive, importers. So lately as the year ending the 5th July, 
 1822, our imports of grain amounted to nearly 4000 tons — our exports only to 50. In the last year, 
 that ending 1st January, 1827, our imports are under 1000, while upwards of 10,000 tons of grain 
 have been shipped from the port of Derry ! As was naturally to have been expected, this improvement 
 in our exports has had a very considerable effect upon our imports, as well by encreasing the number of 
 purchasers coming to our markets, as by affording additional facilities for receiving goods, reducing the 
 freights, and consequently the prices of many heavy articles, and therebj^ enabling our sellers to meet 
 the purchasers upon more favourable terms ; and, although in this respect much remains to be done, 
 still we are happy to state, that our imports participate in the improvement. So far as we have been 
 able to collect from the Custom-house books, the encrease upon timber, since 1822, is fully 100 per 
 cent. In iron it cannot be ascertained, but in this it must also be considerable. In sugars fully one 
 fifth ; and in coals, notwithstanding the decreased quantity used by distillers, the encrease is also one 
 fifth, and the price of this very important and necessary article is reduced fully 20 per cent." 
 
 " The grain trade of the Port has increased beyond the most sanguine expectations, the total 
 export for the year ending 31st December [1829], being upwards of 18,000 tons. It must prove gratifying 
 to the North-West Society, and to the Farmers in this neighbourhood, to learn that their exertions to 
 improve the quality and increase the quantity of their produce, have been attended with the happiest 
 results, particularly as regards Oats, which this season cannot be surpassed in quality by any in Ireland. 
 It is to be hoped that the rapid increase in this branch of our export, will shew the necessity of pro- 
 curing for it more extended accommodation. The present markets are found to be quite inadequate 
 to the wants of the trade. 
 
 " The quantity of Butter exported has not been so great as at the corresponding period last sea- 
 son ; a similar, or even greater falling off, has been felt in almost every Port in Ireland. Here 
 
PRODUCTIVE ECONOMY. 
 
 291 
 
 the deficiency, till 31st December [ 1829], was 3,200 firkins ; whereas, in many of the Southern markets, 
 the decrease bears a greater proportion to the export of former years. 
 
 " Our Imports, both direct and coastwise, have continued on the increase, whicli is to be attri- 
 buted, in a great measure, to tlie remunerating prices obtained for almost every description of produce 
 coming to market, and to the improved export." 
 
 " The quantity of Butter, which has passed the Inspector's crane, exceeds by more than a tenth 
 that of the former year, and our Crane Inspection now stands in fully as high estimation, in the Bri- 
 tish Markets, as that of any Port in Ireland. Of the quantity exported without inspection, or self- 
 inspected by Repackers, Rebranders, and other petty dealers, in ail sorts of packages, we can form 
 no estimate, but have good reason to believe that, under the disguise of this protected and unin- 
 spected trade, prohibited goods frequently find their way to Market." 
 
 " The return of Butter, as passed by the Inspector in the past year, was 39,820 firkins ; while 
 the return of the previous year shows but 26,57G firkins, being an increase in favour of 1832 of 13,245 
 [13,244]. This increase is, of course, in a great measure owing to that abominable system of private in- 
 spection being almost entirely done away with, not more than 200 to 300firkins having been shipped un- 
 der private brands this season ; Derry butter, consequently, now ranks nearly, if not altogether, equal 
 to that of any other port in Ireland. 
 
 " The system of agriculture, in this part of the country, has within these last few years been 
 steadily and rapidly improving. Great tracts of waste ground have been annually brought into culti- 
 vation, and we are happy to see tliat there is scarcely a farmer, to any extent, who has not been able 
 to appropriate part of his land to the cultivation of wheat ; a crop which almost invariably remunerates 
 him better than any other he can put down, and is, therefore, calculated to improve the condition of 
 the agriculturist and the country in general." 
 
 Return of the Gross Produce of Custom and Excise Duties.* 
 
 
 FROM 1820 TO 1829. 
 
 
 
 FROM 1830 TO 183fi. 
 
 
 
 Comparative 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 increase within 
 ten years. 
 
 Year. 
 
 Customs. 
 
 Excise. 
 
 Total. 
 
 Yeak. 
 
 Customs. 
 
 Excise. 
 
 Total. 
 
 1820 
 
 55000 15 51 
 
 40269 8 
 
 95270 3 5J 
 
 1830 
 
 72911 11 4i 
 
 70642 5 '.01 
 
 143153 17 
 
 -3 
 
 46183 13 9 
 
 1821 
 
 61-56 17 81 
 
 47')67 10 
 
 109324 7 6J 
 
 1831 
 
 73792 2 1 
 
 80696 9 41 
 
 151488 11 
 
 51 
 
 45164 3 9 
 
 1»22 
 
 69613 9 10| 
 
 46122 8 4 
 
 115735 18 2| 
 
 1832 
 
 73702 19 2 
 
 "2142 7 3| 
 
 145845 6 
 
 5i 
 
 30109 8 2| 
 
 1923 
 
 60S19 6 4 
 
 52912 17 8 
 
 113732 4 
 
 1833 
 
 72526 18 6 
 
 58504 15 ~\ 
 
 131031 14 
 
 l| 
 
 17299 10 li 
 
 1824 
 
 61214 19 m 
 
 63750 3 11 
 
 127995 3 7J 
 
 1834 
 
 87022 18 2 
 
 64459 7 11 
 
 151481 C 
 
 1 
 
 23496 2 5J 
 
 1825 
 
 77336 12 11 
 
 51918 18 2 
 
 129255 11 1 
 
 i 1835 
 
 100098 1 9 
 
 796r,7 2 7 
 
 178755 4 
 
 4 
 
 49499 13 3 
 
 192G 
 
 77172 14 11 
 
 55721 17 10 
 
 132*94 12 9 
 
 1836 
 
 99652 3 7 
 
 79775 7 
 
 179427 4 
 
 2 
 
 46532 11 5 
 
 1827 
 
 7f<118 13 2 
 
 64133 7 3 
 
 142252 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 182^ 
 
 73H87 19 9 
 
 74915 8 1 
 
 14S833 7 10 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1829 
 
 71369 18 2 
 
 73797 9 11 
 
 14HI67 8 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 * Ballyraine is liere included. The excise collection of Strabanc lias been united with that of Derry, since the oth of January, 1826. 
 
 Sub- section 4. — External Communications. 
 
 A facility in exchanging commodities is so essential to the improvement and prosperity of all 
 countries, and to the full development of their internal resources, that it might be reasonably inferred, 
 that the means of transport should, as a necessary consequence, increase in the same ratio as the 
 supplies requiring to be conveyed to market : such is, doubtless, the general case at the present 
 day, but it has not been always so — trade having often laboured long under the pressure of exorbitant 
 freightage before new means of transport could be brought forward, to remedy, or, at least, to 
 reduce the evil. The reason of the comparative ease with which demand and supply, as relates to 
 transport, are now proportioned to each other, is to be found in the vast extension of the principle 
 of joint-stock companies, whicli so strikingly characterizes the present age — such institutions, how- 
 ever subject to occasional abuse, ranking amongst the most powerful of modern instruments for ex- 
 tending commercial relations, and thereby increasing national wealth. The difficulties and the chances 
 of loss, which attend on tlie transfer of individual capital from one channel of employment to another, are 
 so great as to be hazarded only on the inducement of large, and nearly certain, profits ; whereas the ad- 
 vantages of the most well-founded speculation may not, for many years, become so palpable in the grow- 
 ing wealth of those connected with it as to tempt other adventurers to risk the preliminary dangers, and 
 to contend for a portion of the profits. With companies the case is different, as the abstraction of a por- 
 tion of individual capital is neither so difficult nor so dangerous as that of the whole, and hence the induce- 
 ment to try the experiment need not be so powerful, nor the prospect of success so certain ; and, further, 
 by such arrangements numbers are enabled, in money matters, just as in the application of physical power, 
 
 2 Q 2 
 
292 
 
 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 fo supply the (loforts of individual weakness — the small proprietor combininfj with the f^reat capitalist to 
 produce one common etl'ort : and it', in such a system, loss may occasionally fall on those least able to 
 l)ear it, the evil is far more than counterbalanced by the spread of wealth it occasions amon^^st classes 
 and persons, who would otherwise be shut out from any participation in the advantages of commercial 
 speculations. Perhaps the benefits of such companies have in no port been more strikingly illustrated 
 within a few years than in Derry,as, for example, is manifest in the superior condition of its External Steam 
 Communications with (Jreat Britain. In tliis respect, indeed, if probably equals 15elfast, though, after the 
 remarks which have already been made in reference to the change of a direct into an indirect foreign 
 trade, it is scarcely necessary to add, that Belfast, having itself a considerable foreign trade, requires com- 
 paratively less means of commercial intercourse with (Jreat Britain : but, though such be the case, the ease 
 and certainty of transport afl'orded by steam vessels has had its effect on Belfast, as well as on Derry — a 
 large proportion of its exported linens being now sent to British ports for ultimate foreign shipment, as 
 ])arts of assorted cargoes. The extent and the kind of External Communications may, therefore, be taken 
 as indications of the mode, and of the degree of growth of commerce. It is unnecessary to repeat what, 
 has been said on the state of commerce in the earlier period of the settlement of the Londoners, the 
 means of transport having been, without doubt, as limited at that time, as the supplies, whether internal 
 or external. The rapid progress of Derry since then in commercial importance, has, however, been fully 
 shown, and the increase of its means of External Communication is also sufficiently proved by a statement 
 in the resolution of the House of Commons already quoted, that there were in November, 1763, " up- 
 wards of 40 ships actually belonging to the said city, many of which are from 200 to 300 tons." That 
 the number and size of ships must have augmented with the general improvement of its internal re- 
 sources and external trade, so strikingly displayed in the various tables of imports and exports, is cer- 
 tain ; and it is, therefore, without surprise that the following extract from the Londonderry Journal of 
 September, 1816, is read, though it records one of the earliest instances of British steam navigation : — 
 " A steam-boat from Glasgow plied on the river, towing the Marcus Hill, a ship of 700 tons, from 
 Culmore to Greencastle, and carrying, besides passengers, 15 loiis of goods." After this period the 
 number of vessels belonging to the port appears for a time to have declined, though the tonnage arriv- 
 ing and departing must have necessarily increased with the imports and exports. This was, perhaps, 
 in part due to the shortness of the voyage to Great Britain as compared with foreign voyages ; it is, 
 however, remarkable, that the number has again increased, notwithstanding the virtual multiplication 
 afforded by the frequency and regularity of returns of steam-boats. See the following return : — 
 
 Return of Sailing Vessels, belonging to the Port, for Nine Years. 
 
 Vessels, S:c. 
 
 1826. 
 
 1827. 
 
 1828. 
 
 1829. 
 
 1830. 
 
 1831. 
 
 1832. 
 
 1833. 
 
 1834. 
 
 Number of Sailing Vessels, 
 Number of Men, . . . 
 
 28 
 3198' 
 200 
 
 26 
 3278 
 204 
 
 24 
 3358 
 198 
 
 30 
 4305 
 259 
 
 33 
 4314 
 257 
 
 31 
 4141 
 241 
 
 41 
 
 5563 
 336 
 
 41 
 
 5750 
 344 
 
 42 
 5677 
 338 
 
 The vessels at present belonging to the port are 19 under 100 tons burthen ; 10 between 100 and 
 200 tons ; 6 between 200 and 300 tons ; and 5 above 300 tons ; making a total of 40 vessels, a num- 
 ber identical with that of 1763. There has, however, been a considerable increase, since each 
 steam-boat may fairly be considered equivalent in the coasting trade to four vessels of equal tonnage, 
 and hence the increase by steam-boats alone, as stated in the annexed table, may be estimated thus, in 
 1829, 544 tons ; in 1837, 42.52 tons — giving an increase of 3708 tons, equivalent to more than the 
 whole tonnage of the year 1828, and more than half that of the year 1834. 
 
 Return of Steam-boats, belonging to the Port, for Nine Years. 
 
 Vessels, &c. 
 
 1829. 
 
 1830. 
 
 1831. 
 
 1832. 
 
 1833. 
 
 1834. 
 
 183.5. 
 
 1836. 
 
 1837. 
 
 Number of Steam Vessels, 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 ToiinaE'e, .... 
 Number of Men, . . . 
 
 136 
 
 136 
 
 309 
 
 5IC 
 
 516 
 
 741 
 
 840 
 
 893 
 
 1063 
 
 12 
 
 12 
 
 27 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 59 
 
 70 
 
 72 
 
 74 
 
PRODUCTIVE ECONOMY. 293 
 
 The actual state of the shipping interest, as well as of the trade, of the port may be further estimated 
 from an inspection of the following table, in which the tonnage is stated in full of all vessels, whether 
 home or foreign, arriving at, or departing frnm the port. 
 
 Account of Vessels employed in the Foreign and Coasting Trade.* 
 
 
 1826. 
 
 18 
 
 27. 
 
 1828. 
 
 1829. 
 
 1830. 
 
 1831. 
 
 1832. 
 
 1833. 
 
 1834. 
 
 1836. 
 
 1837. 
 
 Vessels, &c. 
 
 
 Outwards. 
 
 Inwards. 
 
 5 
 
 Inwards. 
 
 Outwards. 
 
 Inwards. 
 
 Outwards. 
 
 Inwards. 
 
 Outwards. 
 
 Inwards. 
 
 Outwards. 
 
 Inwards. 
 
 Outwards. 
 
 g 
 
 Outwards. 
 
 Inwards. 
 
 Outwards. 
 
 Inwards. 
 
 i 
 
 Outwards. 
 
 a 
 
 1 Outwards. 
 
 FOREIGN. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Vessels, 
 
 59 
 
 21 
 
 59 
 
 24 
 
 39 
 
 11 
 
 48 
 
 14 
 
 64 
 
 13 
 
 37 
 
 ,0 
 
 59 
 
 ,6 
 
 57 
 
 22 
 
 57 
 
 16 
 
 53 
 
 16 
 
 46 
 
 15 
 
 Tonnage, 
 
 10460 
 
 5559 
 
 9961 
 
 6132 
 
 6686 
 
 2553 
 
 "537 
 
 3865 
 
 10989 
 
 2689 
 
 6286 
 
 1989 
 
 10310 
 
 4321 
 
 11294 
 
 6345 
 
 10106 
 
 4869 
 
 10255 
 
 5153 
 
 8385 
 
 4886 
 
 Men, . 
 
 549 
 
 273 
 
 514 
 
 310 
 
 351 
 
 128 
 
 412 
 
 199 
 
 591 
 
 144 
 
 326 
 
 109 
 
 553 
 
 219 
 
 572 
 
 321 
 
 661 
 
 223 
 
 468 
 
 217 
 
 397 
 
 216 
 
 COASTWISE. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Vessels, 
 Tnnnage, 
 
 422 
 
 307 
 
 481 
 
 393 
 
 628 
 
 521 
 
 574 
 
 508 
 
 612 
 
 515 
 
 694 
 
 647 
 
 637 
 
 555 
 
 607 
 
 510 
 
 649 
 
 646 
 
 697 
 
 591 
 
 678 
 
 543 
 
 32632 
 
 20498 
 
 42165 
 
 34233 50243 
 
 45083 
 
 48912 
 
 43347 51088^42986 
 
 58955 44351 
 
 62032 
 
 50303 
 
 63879 
 
 52952 
 
 63726 
 
 62502 
 
 77082 62213 
 
 79935 
 
 66260 
 
 Men, . 
 
 2347 
 
 1684 
 
 3402 
 
 3018 
 
 3741 
 
 4098 
 
 3763 
 
 3346 
 
 3875 
 
 3354 
 
 3458 
 
 3381 
 
 4251 
 
 3510 
 
 4343 
 
 3901 
 
 4502 
 
 4511 
 
 5087 
 
 4750 
 
 5346 
 
 4646 
 
 * Tbe numbers for the year 1835 could not be obtained. 
 
 Sub-section 5. — Internal Trade. 
 
 The increasing produce of well-cultivated rural districts, or of extensive manufactories, flowing to 
 the markets of a sea-port by means of its Internal Trade, gives the first and most effective impulse to 
 its growth, by creating a necessity of providing external markets for the surplus. Without, indeed, 
 such internal sources of supply, the most favourable natural position will be found insufficient to ad- 
 vance a port to eminence, whilst, on the contrary, the possession in a very high degree of those ad- 
 vantages has often counterbalanced the greatest defects in natural position. Derry does possess 
 them, being the natural port of export for the rural productions of a large space of fertile country, ex- 
 tending far into the counties of Donegal and Tyrone, and still also the market for a considerable 
 quantity of linen ; nor can there be a doubt, that, with the future improvement of internal communi- 
 cations, its Internal Trade will go on progressing in extent, and, by rendering necessary a further exten- 
 sion of External Trade, lead to a general enlargement of all the commercial relations of the port. The 
 neglect of these considerations in the selection of harbours has often led to projects, which have only 
 resulted in wasteful expenditure and useless establishments, as might be proved by examples taken 
 from various parts of Ireland. But, as regards Derry, the advantages of its position, in connexion with 
 both External and Internal Trade, are obvious; and, as the emergencies of the one have now been fully 
 provided for, it is time that those interested in the prosperity of the port should direct all their ener- 
 gies towards the expansion of its internal intercourse, and the augmentation of its home supplies. 
 
 In describing, under ExternalTrade, the various articles of export an indirect view has necessarily 
 been taken of the progress of Internal Trade — a very large proportion of the commodities thus em- 
 barked at Derry for foreign markets having been produced beyond the precincts of the parish — and it 
 is, therefore, here only necessary to take a brief review of some of its more important branches. 
 
 The increase of the grain trade, which has changed Derry from a grain-importing to a grain-ex- 
 porting port, is the more interesting as it cannot be considered the result of any refined system of 
 agriculture, and, therefore, demonstrates the fitness of both soil and climate for the production of grain 
 crops, and justifies the anticipation of an increased supply under improved management. The present 
 extent of this trade may be estimated by the number and tonnage of the barges employed on the Foyle, 
 between Strabane and Derry, the cargoes of which are principally grain : for the year ending on the 12th 
 of August, 1836, they are thus stated by Mr. O'Brien, a clerk in the office of the agent of the Marquis of 
 Abercorn : — 
 
 Lighters, or Barges, 58.3 
 Number of Men, . 11 66 
 Tonnage, . . . 10535 
 
 and this, it must be remembered, is only one, though an important, channel of supply. Butter, hides, 
 flax, yarn, and linen, are also in a great measure the products of Internal Trade. The quantity of 
 butter exported in 1835, as shown by the table, was very considerable, namely 66,413 firkins and 8787 
 crocks. In 1836, 9000 hides; about 3000 tons of flax; and 100 bales of hnen yarn, containing 
 600 cwt. were exported, as stated by Mr. P. Gilmour. And, though linen can no longer be considered 
 the principal pabulum of the trade of Derry, it is manifest from these particulars, and from the great 
 
•294 
 
 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 importation of flaxseed, that the growth of the raw material is now experiencing the stimulating effects 
 of the recent increase of spinning factories. The quantities of flaxseed imported liave been variously 
 
 stated ( see preceding Tables), but they arc thus estimated by a respectable merchant: viz. : — in 1833, 
 
 8101) hogslieads ; 1834, 12,024; 1835, 1G,600 : and the proof such large importations afford of the 
 extensive cultivation of tlax is confirmed by the statement contained in the annexed circular, sent in 
 July, 1835, by one of the most respectable merchants, to those interested in the trade : — 
 
 " I hope it will not be unacceptable to you to be informed of the state of our Flax Market, and the prospect we have 
 of a supply tor the next season. The quantity latterly brought into market has been but trifling, not more than lento 
 fifteen tons weekly, and it was readily bought up for needy manufacturers, at prices nearly as high as my last advices. 
 
 The quantity of Flaxseed sold in Ireland this year, for sowing, has been very large — in this market alone upwards of 
 14,001) hogsheads, or 28,000 barrels, which, with the home-saved seed, would cover 36,000 acres of land, calculating at the 
 average of .5 cwt. to the acre ; the produce (if equal to last year's crop,) would amount to 9000 tons of Flax. Now, allowing 
 4000 tons for home consumption, Derry will have to spare 5000 tons for export. I have no means of ascertaining the quan- 
 tity of seed sold for sow ing in IJelfast and other places, but formerly, when regular returns were made to the Linen Board, 
 Londonderry sold about one-fourth of the w hole seed brought into Ireland, and I think it has fully kept up that proportion ; 
 now . taking that for the rule to go by, there has been 50,000 hogsheads of Flaxseed sown in Ireland this year, covering 
 141,000 acres of land ; the produce thereof would amount to no less than 30,000 tons of Flax. There are many people 
 that would not exactly agree with me, some reckoning the produce more and some less; but I have used all the means in 
 my power, and taken all the pains possible to come at the truth, and I believe my statement will not be found much in 
 error. 
 
 " During the time of sowing, the weather was dry and favourable for putting down the seed: rain and warmth suc- 
 ceeded, and there could hardly be a greater promise of an abundant crop. The farmers are improving in the management 
 of Flax ; they clean it better than formerly ; and, as large quantities will he brought forward in the course of the season, we 
 hope that there will he a corresponding demand, and that the manufacturers will resort to the Irish markets for a supply, 
 instead of importing Flax from foreign countries." 
 
 With the revived cidtivation of flax, and through the reduction of the price of yarn, due to ma- 
 chine spinning, the manufacture of linen may be expected to assume new vigour ; and as, under the 
 present highly improved condition of its external communications, there can be no reason to divert its 
 produce to other ports, the Internal Trade of Derry ought to benefit in an equal degree. 
 
 The supply of eggs forms also a very interesting branch of Internal Trade, and it is not a little 
 curious to find so insignificant an article becoming already a rival in value to many of the more im- 
 portant products of agriculture. Such other articles of trade, as are obtained by the application of 
 productive power within the parish, will be treated of in Section II. ; and these remarks on Internal 
 Trade may, therefore, be closed by an earnest repetition of the necessity of directing the most 
 serious attention to its improvement and extension, as the best, naj' only, means of augmenting the 
 commerce of Derry : for the more agricultural or manufactured products flow to its markets the 
 more will be its foreign returns, — and again, bj' a necessary reaction, the more will its Internal Trade 
 be advanced, by the necessity of spreading the productions of foreign countries to the remotest points 
 of the country connected with it by the bonds of commercial intercourse. 
 
 Sub-section 6. — Internal Communications. 
 
 The application of steam to locomotion on land, which has within the last few years produced 
 such stupendous results, and laid the foundation for others of even greater magnitude, may justly be 
 considered a natural consequence of, and sequel to, the previous successful application of the same 
 j)0wer on water ; for it will readily be conceived that the triumph over sea, winds, time, and space, 
 effected by the invention of the steam-boat, would appear imperfect, if, after having conquered the 
 most fickle of elements, and reduced to certainty the most uncertain of modes of conveyance, there had 
 yet remained a lingering land journey, to neutralize the advantages obtained on the sea. This vast 
 and vital improvement is, therefore, only a restoration of the land journey to its previous pre-eminence, 
 and an exemplification of the growing appreciation of that great commercial truth, that " Time 
 is Wealth." That the necessity of watching over the development of this new principle of Inter- 
 nal Coinmunication, and guiding its advancing progress into the channels most calculated to promote the 
 general good, should have been so long unfelt may well excite surprise. But, that the government 
 should at length have undertaken the task, by either committees or boards of commissioners, of re- 
 gulating the forward movements of this great engine of internal improvement, can only be looked 
 upon as the tardy though proper exercise of a sound judgment. It is, indeed, only necessary to contem- 
 plate the waste of property which is manifest on some of the great leading roads of England — where, 
 under recent improvements and alterations of the lines, towns which had risen to importance, as halting 
 places on the old roads, are seen at a distance from the new, gradually sinking into deca)- — to feel the 
 absolute necessity of regulating the great lines of rail-road with a view to permanency of position, and 
 national rather than local benefit. This necessity has been ably urged by Lieut. Col. Mudge, R. E., 
 
PRODUCTIVE ECONOMY. 
 
 295 
 
 ( Observations on Railways zcith reference to Utiliti/, Pro/it, and the obvious Necessity for a National 
 System) ; but here, as in some other great moral improvements, the United States have taken the lead 
 — the state of Georgia having introduced a government supervision in undertakings, which, as by their 
 very nature they expand the limits of local separation, should neither be instituted nor carried on under 
 the influence of narrow or local conceptions. This curious fact is thus mentioned : — " The State of 
 Georgia has undertaken a series of rail-road improvements, traversing the whole length of that great 
 state, from the eastern parts of the Chatahouchee River and the Tennessee line, hardly less extensive 
 than those of South CaroHna, The policy of this state seems to have been, to grant to private corpo- 
 rations the right of constructing rail-roads in the eastern, more settled and less expensive parts of the 
 state, with such encouragements as are necessary to enable them to proceed with those works, and to 
 undertake, on account of the state, such works in the newly-settled and more difficult parts of its ter- 
 ritory as are necessary for extending the lines of communication, until they shall meet others beyond 
 the Hmits of the state. The legislature, accordingly, at its last session, passed an act directing that a 
 rail-road communication, as a state work and with the funds of the state, shall be made from some point 
 on the Tennessee hne, near the Tennessee River, to some point on the south-eastern branch of the Chata- 
 houchee River ; and providing that 350,000 dollars shall be appropriated annually to the prosecution of 
 the work." — (^North American Review : no. 95 ; p. 459.) The Board of Commissioners, appointed in Ire- 
 land to inspect and report on the several schemes brought before them, have already made one report, and 
 will, doubtless, give every possible attention to the subject before them ; but, as Derry is no indifferent 
 party to the results of Irish rail-roads — much of its future interests, and the station which it is likely to hold 
 amongst the commercial cities of the empire, depending on the direction hereafter to be adopted with re- 
 spect to the great leading lines — it seems desirable to advance a few remarks on the subject, in a general as 
 well as in a local point of view. The wisdom of providing efficient means of Internal Communication was 
 strongly felt by the ancients, and more especially by the Romans, who, in the construction of their 
 great military roads, were probably influenced as much by the desire of spreading civihzation and re- 
 finement amongst the conquered, as by the necessity of ensuring a speedy and certain communication 
 amongst the conquerors ; for this at least is certain, that such civilization did follow the steps of the 
 conquerors, whilst experience has fully demonstrated that the want of readj- means of communica- 
 tion must lead to the physical, and ultimately, moral deterioration of those who are cut off from the 
 sources of either bodily or mental supplies. The course of this degradation is natural and easj-. The 
 difficulty of procuring articles of luxury, or comfort, induces an effort to dispense with their use, whilst 
 the cessation for a time of that use is followed by a diminished desire to obtain them, and, ultimately, 
 by the decay of those habits of refinement which had rendered them necessary — a retrogression in 
 civihzation being thus effected by the difficulty of ministering to its necessities, just as an advance is 
 promoted by facilitating their supply. It is in this manner, indeed, that ancient colonies, such as those 
 of Ireland, may have lost all traces of the refinements which once distinguished their parent states; 
 and it is also in consequence of this want of ready communication with the sources of supply, that 
 many of the more remote parts of Ireland have remained in comparative barbarism. Internal Com- 
 munications should, therefore, be considered not only as affecting commercial convenience, but also as 
 operating either to retard or advance the moral and intellectual improvement of mankind, and, such 
 being the case, they should enter as an essential element into every well-devised scheme of government, 
 and be regulated on principles similar to the following : — 
 
 1st. All lines of communication should be laid out with a view to the ultimate as well as the pre- 
 sent wants of the country they pass through, or, in other words, to their future as well as to their pre- 
 sent condition ; common roads would then be succeeded by canals, or by tram-roads, or by rail-roads, 
 without inconvenience, and in proportion to the growing wants. When agricultural produce alone was 
 to be conveyed, and where time and personal labour had acquired no great value, common roads, 
 and caravans, or long lines of cars, as in Ireland — each accompanied by its own special driver — 
 might be found sufficient to convey to market within the season the produce of that season ; when 
 personal labour and time had begun to acquire value, the necessity of avoiding such misapplication, 
 both in horses and in men, of productive and consuming agents, would be felt, and canals and tram-roads 
 take the place of common roads ; and, finally, when new and more complicated agencies had been 
 adopted in manufactures of various kinds, and the value of the merchant's time, as well as the impor- 
 tance of personal inspection in the purchase and sale of his wares, had been fully appreciated, the ne- 
 cessity of effecting the greatest possible saving in the one, and facilitating to the utmost the other by 
 connecting together distant markets, would lead to the estabhshment of rail-roads and locomotive en- 
 gines. This last stage of improvement the Internal Communications of England have nearly attained ; 
 and it only seemed necessary that a plan should be devised, by which the engine could at any time be 
 proportioned to the load requiring conveyance. This great object seems now hkely to be attained ; 
 for if the plan of applying the power of men to work a locomotive engine — projected by Mr. Bergin, 
 clerk of the Dublin and Kingstown Rail-road, and now under trial — ^prove practically successful, it will 
 
296 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 no longer be necessary to drag along a useless (or disproportioned,) weight of machinery ; and it might 
 even be possible to resume individual competition, the roads or rails being kept in repair l)y government 
 and supported bytolls, whilst the engines and moving power might be supplied by inn-keepers or others 
 on the road. 
 
 2nd. One great object of a government should be to equalize the advantages of all parts of the 
 country ; and, keej)ing this in view, it is not sufficient to in(piire whether the (piantity of |)roduce, or 
 the number of travellers, on any route, be at this moment greater than on any other, but also whether 
 such superiority is not due to encouraging circumstances rather than to natural advantages. In this 
 way, for instance, the eastern portion of Ireland, in the absence of direct foreign trade, has had a vast 
 preponderance of encouragement over the west — the current of trade having been to the east, and 
 niucii money aid having also been afforded in the construction of several expensive harbours : the west, 
 therefore, has now every claim to its share of public assistance to restore the balance. And again, one 
 portion of the west may, by the establishment of military depots, &c., have had more stimulating aid 
 than another, and hence have become more productive. Any incjuiry, therefore, to form the basis of 
 determination as to the great leading lines of communication, should embrace an examination of the 
 capabilities of all parts of the country, and the possibility of more speedily developing them by such 
 communications — the less improved recjuiring more the aid of stimulus than those which have already 
 overcome the preliminary ddficulties, and brought their productive powers to a successful course of 
 operation. Lnmediate profit is the primary consideration in individual speculations, as those engaging 
 in them must either stand or fall by their immediate result ; it should be a secondary consideration 
 with the government, who, taking the whole of the communications into their own hands — ;just as 
 they do the post — would be enabled to set the loss on one line against the gain on another, and thus 
 to introduce a general system of improved communication at once, instead of waiting for its imperfect 
 and lingering completion by individual agencies. 
 
 3rd. A national system of Internal Communications should be so regulated as to include within Its 
 range not one, but all, of the great sources of production or of supply. In the case of Ireland, presuming 
 that it is to be interposed between the present sites of manufactures and the great western port for exter- 
 nal trade, that port and the leading lines should be selected with a view to keep up a connexion with 
 Glasgow, as well as with Liverpool, Manchester, and Birmingham ; and, consequently, should admit of 
 an easy junction with the port of Dublin for Liverpool, — with the port of Belfast for the north-west 
 of England and Glasgow, — with the port of Derry for the north of Scotland, and even for Glasgow, the 
 ))assage3 from Belfast and Londonderry to Glasgow being nearly the same. These considerations, 
 therefore, should induce some reflexion as to the propriety of fixing upon any great junction line, or 
 upon any port, as the great western port, which might in the end render a second port and second line 
 necessary, to enable the manufactures of one part of the kingdom to contend on equal terms with 
 those of other parts : the projected line from Derry to Ennisklllen deserves then, as likely to form 
 ])art of a general or national system, the consideration of the government. 
 
 The preceding remarks, it is hoped, have been sufficient to impress on the merchants of Derry, 
 Belfast, and Glasgow, the Importance to their Interests and to the interests of Scotland, and of the 
 northern portion of Ireland and England generally, of ensuring an effectual and easy communication 
 between those ports and the port selected as the point of departure for ships engaged In the great 
 western trade. That port, indeed, and the main trunk rail-road connecting It with Dublin, should, as 
 has been urged, be so located as to facilitate, by branch lines, a sufficiently easy communication between 
 it and the leading northern cities, or they will lose their character of nationality ; the determination, 
 therefore, of a proper location should be carefully watched by those connected with the trade of 
 Derry. 
 
 The modes of Internal Communication of a more local character deserving attention, are — the 
 Bridge, as connecting the city and the county of Derry ; the River Foyle, and the projected Canal to 
 Strabane, as connecting It with Tyrone and part of Donegal ; and, finally, the projected Canal between 
 Loughs Foyle and Swilly, as at once expanding the port, and opening to It new sources of supply In 
 the county of Donegal. The peculiarity of the position of Derry, separated by a wide and deep river 
 from the county of which it is the chief town, and the history of the bridge by which a communi- 
 cation is effected between them, have already been detailed (pp.117, 128, l30) : It is sufficient, 
 therefore, here to observe, that any obstruction, arising out of an Imperfect mode of connexion be- 
 tween the city and the county, or attendant on high tolls, must tend materially to cripple the inter- 
 nal trade. Indeed, this truth is so manifest, that, were it not for the unfavourable position of the 
 Waterside, cramped as it is by the narrow space between the hill above it and the river, that 
 village would quickly acquire Importance from the desire of the farmers to avoid the necessitj' of 
 passing the bridge. The estimates of Sir John Rennie, for a new bridge of a more permanent de- 
 scription, are. It is true, high — namely, of stone, £126,663 ; cast-iron, of three arches, £81,917 ; sus- 
 pension bridge, having a single clear opening of 670 feet, £56,960; or an improved wooden bridge, 
 
PRODUCTIVE ECONOMY. 
 
 297 
 
 £46,120 ; the three first alone meriting any serious attention — and it might be difficult to raise funds 
 for such a purpose. Yet surely some etl'ort should be made on the part of the Irish Society and of 
 the London Companies, as well ashy the Government, to achieve this most desirable object. Nor 
 should any existing debts be allowed to impede the progress of so great an improvement, as the liqui- 
 dation of their full amount could scarcely be considered an extravagant contribution, on the part of the 
 public, towards the convenience and prosperity of one of the most valuable ports of the north of Ireland. 
 
 Asa principle, indeed, it seems desirable that all pecuniary gain, consequent on such undertakings 
 as the embankment or enclosure of the Slob of Lough Foyle, should be expended in completing this 
 and other improvements ; and if it be expected that any actual profit is to result to the Irish Society, 
 or other proprietors, that such profit should be realized at the second or third step rather than at the 
 first, or even as a sufficient return merge in the resulting improvement of property. The benefit 
 which must attend on the extension of the commercial facilities of Derry, both in its internal and ex- 
 ternal trade is, in fact, general ; and were it made clear to the great London Companies, there can be 
 little doubt that they would advocate and support every practicable improvement, — whilst the effect of 
 such powerful aid would be soon felt in the rapid diminution of the difficulties, which at present re- 
 tard the advancement of so many useful projects. 
 
 2nd. The Communication between Derry and Strabane. As this is one of the most fertile chan- 
 nels of supply, it deserves to be watched over and improved with diligence — the more particularly as the 
 rivalry at some future day of Strabane, even as a port, may be brought about by difficulties existing 
 in this communication. In 1807 the merchants of that town met in the town-hall, to consider the 
 possibility of uniting the River Foyle to Lough Svvilly by a canal at Carrigans, and thus securing a 
 direct sea passage to the town. And again, within the last year, they have inquired into the expense of 
 constructing a ship canal, so as to enable ships to come up by the Foyle to Strabane. Mr. Cubitt's 
 project is, to leave the Foyle at Dunnalong, and reach Strabane in a single level of 8 miles ; the canal 
 being 100 feet wide and 12 feet deep. The expense (£100,000,) may at the present day appear great; 
 but it must be remembered that Strabane is on the advance in the acquisition of wealth, is backed 
 by a very rich and fertile country, and is the key to the minor navigations of the rivers Mourne 
 and Finn. The profits of the present small canal for barges, which leaves the river only 4J- miles be- 
 low the town, are stated at £1000 per annum. The merchants of Derry should, therefore, con- 
 sider it an object to promote to the utmost of their ability the improvement of the river navigation, 
 and thus to combine the interests of the producers with their own. The small steam-boat for towing 
 barges, lately established, is a step towards this end, but much yet remains to be done ; and it is here 
 right to remark, that an inquiry instituted to ascertain the productive resources of those parts of the 
 country capable of connexion with the river, and of the best means of bringing the produce to its 
 banks, and there shipping if, would be a most desirable preliminary step. By suggestions to the pro- 
 prietors, founded on accurate information, they would be induced to form roads and landing places: 
 and, means of bringing the produce to the river banks having been thus provided, and quays and depots 
 established, it w ould be the duty and interest of the proprietors of the steam-boats to ensure regular calls 
 at the several quays, either to tow the barges, or, should a more suitable description of steam-boat be 
 contrived, to ship the produce. Such a system of branch country roads, quays, and steam-boat transport, 
 at convenient, and above all certain, intervals of time, would render the river a most truly valuable ad- 
 junct to the commerce of Derry. 
 
 3rd. The Connexion of Derry with Lough Swilly. At an earlj' period, as already stated, this project 
 engaged the attention of the gentlemen of Londonderry and Donegal — a petition to parliament having 
 been presented, on the 9th of November, 1763, and again on the 11th of November, 1765, for aid 
 towards the expense of carrying it into effect : a resolution also of the House of Commons affirmed its 
 propriety. The true light, in which such an undertaking should be viewed, has been previously 
 stated ; but it may be w ell to repeat, that the port of Derry would gain by a ship canal, not merely 
 additional supplies for the maintenance of its external trade, but also the advantage of a second en- 
 trance, by which it could be approached from the W. without the necessity of weathering the head- 
 lands of Inishowen. A ship canal, therefore, would be equivalent to an actual extension of the limits 
 of the port ; and, as respects additional supplies, the progress made at Rathmelton, within the last few 
 years, in corn stores, proves that production is advancing in the adjoining districts of Donegal, whilst 
 there can be little doubt that for many years to come, the produce would be sent to external markets, 
 were there no difficulties in the way, through the medium of the port of Derry. 
 
 In the petition of 1765 the great expenses of land carriage are stated as a reason for making the 
 canal ; and the objection, thereby implied, may still be fairly urged, against the roads either to Buncrana 
 or to Letterkenny, however improved they may have been since that period : and further, though the 
 actual distance across the neck of land which separates the loughs Swilly and Foyle, is only 3 miles, and 
 is traversed by the road to Buncrana, it is remarkable that nothing has been done to facihtate the 
 approach of barges to the shore at the Burnfoot, or the subsequent discharge of their cargoes. To ren- 
 
'298 
 
 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 (Icr, indeed, the road in any degree an efrieient channel of rommunication, it would be necessary to do 
 away witli all intennedialo agencies, as the transfer in carriage from one hand to another must increase 
 both the expense and risk of transport. The quantity of produce to be conveyed is at the present time 
 insullicient to support the establishment of a separate carrying company : but it deserves the considera- 
 tion of the proprietors of steam-boats, whether it would not be wise in them to act on the principle 
 already laid down, that Lough Swilly should be considered, as well as Lough Foylc, apart of the port ; 
 and to provide (piays and store-houses at or near the Burnfoot, keeping up on Lough Swilly their own 
 lighters, to collect and bring to the quays the agricultural or other produce of the lake shores, and 
 country adjoining them ; and, subsequently, by contract to convey in carts the produce to the steam- 
 boats for shipment. Such apian wouUl simplify the transport, by coiniccting the producer at once with 
 a responsible organ of conveyance ; and, by rendering the access to market easy, would doubtless soon 
 cause an augmentation in the quantity of goods requiring conveyance. Even the resolution of the House 
 of Connnons arrives at some of those results, as the encouragement of tillage, the great improvement of 
 laiul, and the extension of the linen manufacture in the N. W. of Donegal, are all enumerated as 
 consequences of the completion of the Lough Swilly Canal. 
 
 Respecting the mode aiul expense of carrying the canal into effect, it may be said — notwithstanding 
 the resolution to employ an engineer, proposed at a meeting of the corporation assembled in Common 
 Hall, W. Walker, mayor, in tlie chair, on the '26th of November, 1807 — that, prior to the estimate made 
 by Sir John Rennie, nothing had been advanced beyond rude and vague conjecture : for instance, 
 in the resolution of the House of Commons, the |)robab]e expense is stated at £8000; and in July, 
 1783, in the Londonderry Journal, the sum of £5000 is named as sufficient ; but neither of these sums, 
 it will be seen from Sir John Rennie's estimate, was adequate to any efficient object. 
 
 The estimate of Sir John Rennie embraced three distinct modifications of the proposed canal. 
 The plan may be thus described : — The summit level to be 10 feet above high-water mark, extending 
 without lockage 4 miles 5 furlongs ; on the F"oyle side it would descend by a single tide lock, having 
 its cill level with the low-water of spring-tides ; on the Swilly side it would first descend by a lock of 
 10 feet rise, and be then continued to the lake, which it would enter by another lock having its cill suf- 
 ficiently below low-water mark, to enable vessels to enter at the first of the tide, and to arrive at Lough 
 Foylc by the time the water over the lock cill had deepened sufiiciently to allow them to proceed to 
 Derry. By deeper cutting the summit level might be lowered and extended in length : this Sir John 
 Rennie recommends, so as to have only a single entrance lock at each end. 
 
 The modifications of the plan refer solely to the Lough Swilly end, or to the mode of arriving at 
 the deep water of Foreland (commonly called Farland) Point. The first supposes an embankment extend- 
 ing direct to Foreland Point, the entrance lock being transferred to that point and the Burt mill-stream 
 crossed by an aqueduct, — the total length being 7 miles 3 furlongs. The second continues the canal 
 along the shore, and crosses, as the first, the Burt stream by an aqueduct, — the total length being 
 8 miles. The third terminates the canal at Trady Point, and connects its entrance with the deep 
 water, by dredging a low-water channel to F"oreland Point. This plan Sir John Rennie characterizes 
 as simple, and less expensive by £1500, — though it may be doubted whether the ultimate cost would 
 not counterbalance the original saving. The expense of the canal with four locks (which seems 
 to imply two at each end) — of dimensions sufficient to pass coasting vessels drawing 6 feet water, 
 and having from 12 to 14 feet breadth of beam — if extended to Foreland Point, would be £38,462, 
 if terminated at Trady Point, £36,902. The debouche on the Foyle side would be three quarters of 
 a mile from Derry ; and an additional sum of £3100 would be required to bring it nearer to the city. 
 
 These plans do not appear to take into account the great difference of rise in the tides of the loughs 
 Swilly and Foyle, and the different times of high water,* nor to provide for a sufficiently long-continued 
 power of entering Lough Foyle. If, for instance, the summit level be estimated as lO feet above the 
 high-water mark of Lough Swilly, it would be 19 feet above that of Lough Foyle, and hence require 
 a second lock ; or, if estimated above the high-water of Lough Foyle, the high-water of Lough Swilly 
 would rise to within one foot of the summit level. And again, as the mean rise of spring-tides in 
 Lough Foyle is only 8 feet, vessels drawing 6 feet of water would only have the time equivalent to a 
 rise and fall of 2 feet to enter and quit the entrance lock. These remarks will, doubtless, shew the 
 
 • These curious facts may be thus explained. The Atlantic wave flowing from W. to E. is, when obstructed by the 
 projecting; head of Inishowen, swept into Lough Swilly, but passes the narrow entrance of Lough Foyle. When about half- 
 tlood upon the shore it counters back from llathlin and Fair Head, and runs westward from half flood to half ebb, till it 
 reaches Lough Foyle, which is thus filled by the refluent tide, the true tide in the offing flowing and ebbing six hours in 
 each direction. The different rise in the tides is increased by the different shapes of the two estuaries — Lough Swilly 
 wide at its mouth, and narrowing rapidly — Lough Foyle narrow at its mouth, but spreading into a large expanse within; 
 from these causes combined, the rise and fall of spring tides is 18 feet in Lough Swilly and from 7 to 9 in Lough Foyle. And 
 this circumstance is a good proof of the necessity of using the low, rather than the mean tide, as a general zero for the in- 
 terior levels of the country. 
 
PRODUCTIVE ECONOMY. 
 
 299 
 
 necessit}' of a reconsideration of the whole subject ; and it may also be suggested, whether a retain- 
 ing wall could not be constructed at moderate expense on the Foyle side, so as to form a reservoir 
 or wet dock, communicating by a lock with the deep water, and tlieroby extending the period of entrance 
 and departure. Some similar arrangement might also be required on the Lough Swillv side. The ex- 
 pense of a smaller canal, having 5 feet depth of water, and locks 40 feet long and 12 feet wide, Sir J. 
 Kennie estimates at £28,500; and adds, that a rail-road would be as expensive and less satisfactory. 
 
 As the primary object of a canal to combine together the two loughs is, to do away with the ne- 
 cessity of various modes of carriage, and consequent transfer from one to another, it has undoubtedly 
 a great advantage over a rail-road : and, further, it may be premised that — unless the canal be of such 
 dimensions as to allow the passage of large vessels, and thus to secure to the port tlie benefit of a west- 
 ern debouche by means of Lough Swilly — the smaller size might answer all other purposes ; as it would 
 then be necessary simply to secure by lighters, or boats, a cheap and easy transport of produce to the city 
 of Derry for shipment, and not to constitute other ports of shipment or departure on Lough Swilly. 
 
 The remarks which have been made on Internal Communications, though extended, are only 
 commensurate with the importance of a subject, which, it is hoped, they may aid in emancipating from 
 the ti'ammels of narrow policy and contracted views. Whilst, indeed, the public attention in Ireland has 
 for some years been flickering, as it were, around the consideration of a few partial schemes, the whole 
 surface of the United States of America has been spread over with a contiimous net-work of lines 
 of rail-road, either completed or in active preparation — evidencing a spirit of simultaneous cooperation, 
 which has more the air of a magical illusion than of the result of correctly calculating policy. 
 
 Such magnificent undertakings, embracing lines of two, six, or even eight, hundred miles in length, 
 are the more remarkable when effected in a country which, like America, has not been for ages accu- 
 mulating capital, and throw a strong light upon that ordinarily ambiguous and misunderstood term. 
 The cost, it is true, may not be equal to that of similar schemes in Europe — some single tracks having 
 been laid for from 15,000 to 20,000 dollars per mile, and a double track at 70,000 dollars per mile 
 being considered expensive. There is, indeed, a less expenditure in the purchase of land, and probably 
 a less wasteful expenditure in the preliminary surveys and legal formalities ; for, as the government 
 often participates in the schemes, and, in proportion to the capital advanced, shares in the management, 
 such sources of waste are obviated. But yet, when it is seen that for some of these schemes capitals 
 of 2,000,000 dollars, 5,000,000 dollars, and even of 12,000,000 dollars, are required and confidently 
 anticipated, it must be manifest that the power of commanding labour (which is real capital,) is inherent 
 to the possession of land ; and it may be added, that if it exists, as it does, in America, so does it also 
 in Ireland. Let, therefore, land be received as subscription bj' canal or rail-road companies, and taken 
 into their management, and the want of capital will cease to be the cry which now so often, by discou- 
 raging the timid aud unthinking, baffles the best-devised speculations. 
 
 Section 11. — General. 
 
 When the mind first enters on the great field of natural Inquiry, it is arrested by the contemplation 
 of phenomena, resulting from causes which it has yet to fathom and to understand. And it is thus also 
 with the first perceptions of the phenomena of the social system. The moving scene of men, hurried 
 on by the tide of business or of pleasure, and the splendid aggregate which has resulted from the conti- 
 nued pursuit of political or of commercial eminence, are the objects which first rivet attention ; and 
 it is only at a later period that the mind seeks to trace up those complicated etfects to their first causes. 
 When arrived at this important step, it is at once felt that a consideration of the means by which the 
 productive powers of nature are called into beneficial action, and rendered subservient to the wants of 
 mankind, is essential to the right estimation of the present state and future prospects of society, — and 
 further, that it is directly useful as tending towards the amendment of imperfect systems, and as lead- 
 ing to a knowledge of the comparative values of raw and manufactured articles, which will materially 
 assist the financier in predicting the effects likely to follow imposts, proposed to be laid on production 
 in any of its stages. 
 
 To render such an investigation fully effective, it is necessary to keep constantly in view this im- 
 portant principle, that application of external power to production, whether it be exhibited in mere 
 manual labour aided only by implements of husbandry, or in the more compound state in which it is 
 developed in manufactures, is still a form of one and the same thing — the term manuj'actori/ im^Ay'mg a 
 work not distinct from primary production, but either auxiliary or supplementary to it, — so that the 
 manufacture of woollen goods is still a part of the agricultural system, being supplementary to the 
 breeding of sheep ; the manufacture of linen to the culture of flax ; the manufacture of cotton goods 
 to that of cotton ; — in the same manner as the operations of the corn-mill are supplementary to the 
 growth of corn — a sound and wholesome principle calculated to remove those obscurities and preju- 
 
 2 r2 
 
300 
 
 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 dices, which at prosont perplex the inquirer in his estimate of the relative importance of apriculture and 
 inaniit'uctnres, and lead him to considiM' tliem two distinct things, thongh tliey are really parts of one. 
 
 The principle here laid down does not terminate with mannfactnres ; it maj' h(\ contiinied even 
 into trades, whicli can be thns allocated to their respective heads of prodnction. The haker follows 
 the miller as the miller snt^ceeds the farmer, — the shoemaker the tanner, tiie tanner in like manner the 
 farmer : and, if the system he pursued to its full extent, tiio shopkeeper becomes auxiliary also to pro- 
 duction, aiul may be classed among some one or other of tiie trades of distribution. This is the system 
 adopted in this Memoir ; and the simplicity which results from its use, is abundantly manifest in the 
 series of Tables which close the present section. 
 
 Sub-section 1. — Distribution ofLatid, its Features and general Characters. 
 
 In the First Table a condensed view is given of those qualities, advantages, and circumstances of 
 the land, for which it is indebted alone to Nature, and also of its mode of distribution, which, though 
 the result of human arrangement, is anterior to the operations of Man in production. This Table, 
 therefore, may be considered a classified commentary on the Maps ; and, as it brings within a 
 cotivenient space for comparison what in them is spread over a largo surface, must greatly aid an in- 
 tended purchaser in acquiring a correct knowledge of the intrinsic value of the property he wishes to 
 obtain. Aspect, exposure, and elevation, are the three great conditions which, by modifying climate, 
 either add to or detract from the value of other natural advantages — such as surface, soil, and subsoil. 
 On the whole they are here favourable, and the appearance of much of the parish is such as to hold out 
 to the farmer every prospect of success. 
 
 The soils, as has been stated [ — see Geologt/ : sec. 2 ; p. 7], approach to uniformity in appear- 
 ance and quality — a necessary consequence, as they result from the decomposition of one class of 
 rocks. The further the soils are removed from the rocks, of which they are the comminuted particles, 
 the more free they will be from silex in grains — the quartz of primitive rocks resisting disintegration, 
 and remaining as sand behind, whilst the alumine and earthy silica are hurried down to the low 
 grounds to form clays, more or less tenacious as they are less or more mixed with particles of quartz, 
 or sand. It is thus that in the higher grounds of a few districts they are stony, sandy, and meagre, 
 and in the very low grounds stiff, though not to an injurious degree, — whilst generally they consist 
 of light productive clays, or loams. The subsoil is more commonly a coating of gravel, resting 
 on the rock, than the rock itself. It is often in a very indurated, or cemented state, owing 
 to the abundance of oxide of iron, proceeding from the decomposition of the schistose rocks. 
 This agglutinated gravel is called till, generally red till, from its prevailing colour. Too much of it is 
 injurious to vegetation, and it is consequently dreaded by the farmers: in small quantities, however, 
 particularly when mixed with lime and clay, it could do no harm, and would bo probably beneficial ; 
 moderately deep trenching might, therefore, be occasionally adopted with advantage. For effective 
 draining, also, it is of course necessary to penetrate this consolidated subsoil. The subjacent rocks 
 have boon described under Geology ; but it is right here to add, that, in examining rocks with a 
 view to practical objects, it is always necessary to remember, that their present surface and that of the 
 soilsare still constantly undergoing changes, consequent on atmospheric agencies, similar to those of past 
 years, — and hence that, unless a new rock surface be constantly exposed, capable of supplying by its 
 disintegration the alumine and earthy silica removing from the elevated soils, the range of the meagre 
 or sandy soils will be gradually extended downwards, until a total separation shall have taken place, 
 leaving sand above and pure clay below. 
 
 The proportion of bog and waste is very variable in the several townlands. Of arable there is 
 generally a fair proportion, but of meadow and pasture the quantity is small. Pasture is added to ex- 
 traneously, by grazing on the Inishowen mountains, where ])asture for a cow during six months is 
 rated at from lOs. to 15s. ; and — comparing these sums with the rents of land — they are equi- 
 valent to about an acre in Templemore, which parish, therefore, gains an acre by each cow grazing 
 from home. The system is, indeed, subject to the objection — that the manure, which would result 
 from home-feeding, is lost to the farmer: but in a parish situated, as Templemore is, within a short 
 distance at all points from the city, and having, therefore, a great command of manure, this objection 
 has less weight ; and, whilst the removal of the cattle allows a larger space to be devoted to tillage, the 
 maimre they furnish might, by management, be rendered available to the better cultivation of the 
 poorer lands of Inishowen. 
 
 As a supply of water, the Foyle, circling round the parish, is a great resource for the important 
 objects of communication, and there are several brooks, and many useful springs. In farms — the 
 small, as in most parts of Ireland, greatly preponderate over the large. Manures are readily at- 
 tainable : — dung, either resulting from the home-keep of cattle, or bought in Derry ; the spent wa»h 
 
PRODUCTIVE ECONOMY. 
 
 301 
 
 from the distiHerles, which is thus used as well as for feeding hogs ; lime, burned in the city, the stone 
 having been brought from beyond the limits of the parish ; shells, procured at Shell Island, in Lough 
 Foyle ; and occasionally kelp, purchased in Derry. With several of these — namely, dung, lime, and 
 shells — bog earth is mixed, and forms a compost in general use. In estimating the distances — that of 
 dung is considered miles when it is the produce of the farm, and it is measured to the centre of the 
 townland when purchased in the city : the distance of carriage of shells in the same manner is es- 
 timated from the point on the shore where it is loaded in the cart. Of communications it is unneces- 
 sary to say more — the Table explaining the nature and quality of the roads, whilst the adva!itages to 
 be derived from improved modes of communication have been already fully enforced. 
 
 Sub-section 2. — Cultivation, its Mode and Results. 
 
 In the Second Table the mode and results of cultivation are methodically arranged, so as to facili- 
 tate a comparison of the natural and artificial condition of the country. This Table is, therefore, auxi- 
 liary in its object to the First. It enables a purchaser to judge how far the advantages of nature have 
 been turned to account, and in what degree the present value of property could be enhanced bv im- 
 provements in the system of agriculture : in this estimate the depth of soil requires consideration, and 
 it appears so small as strongly to support the propriety of seeking to deepen it, by occasional and judi- 
 cious trenciiing. The quantity of manure applied is considerable, though by the length of the rotation, 
 and the frequent repetition of grain crops in the poorer parts of the parish, its good effects are not ren- 
 dered permanent. The price in the field is composed of the cost price, the expense of carriage, and an 
 allowance fur loading. Of dung the cost price is assumed 0, it being the product of the farm ; but 
 where the city manure is purchased, and carted for use to the farm, as is the case in some of the farms 
 near Derry, the cost of the manure for an acre, if carried on land one mile, may be estimated at £6 16'*., 
 if two miles £8 4s., if three miles £9 12*.: and it will readily be understood, that so great an 
 augmentation of price, consequent upon the carriage of a manure so bulky, must limit the possibility of 
 its profitable transport from one place to another, and render the keep of a sufficient stock of cattle es- 
 sential to the prosperity of a farm. Lime, from its comparatively small bulk, is less augmented in price 
 by transport than other manures, and deserves, therefore, if fitted for the soil, a preference ; in this 
 parish it is chiefly used as an ingredient in composts. Shells, as a substitute for lime, have, from their 
 small original cost, an advantage wherever they can be conveyed by water ; but, on the contrary, in 
 case of extensive land carriage the advantage is evidently in favour of lime. Composts are very gene- 
 ral, bog manure being mixed in nearly equal proportions with dung, and also with lime and shells : 
 these mixtures are, indeed, more common than the separate use of either. The rotations exhibit a 
 great variety of combinations, partly due to the careless manner in which the poorer farmers regulate 
 their field operations, or take account of their results, and partly to the distrust, which unfortunately 
 still leads them to imagine that every inquiry is made with a view to the augmentation of their 
 burthens. The same causes render it difficult to ascertain with precision the amount of crops ; but, al- 
 lowing for some uncertainty, improvement in farming may still be deduced from the statements of the 
 Table. Wheat, for instance, which formerly was considered unsuited to the soil and climate — the one 
 being considered too light, and the other too cold for its growth — has gained a footing in the parish, 
 and is advancing in estimation, whilst green crops are also occasionally adopted. The improvement, 
 however, of cottage husbandry is still a desideratum : and it would, perhaps, tend to promote it, were 
 the agricultural societies to keep in view, that the great majority of farms are small, and that premiums, 
 to affect them, should be such as would apply to very small spaces — for instance, for a single cow stall- 
 fed, for a certain quantity of cabbages, kc — and should always be accompanied by an announce- 
 ment, that the seed of the particular sorts of vegetables recommended might be procured for reason- 
 able prices, at named establishments, — a very great point in bringing about improvements being the 
 removal of the small difficulty at the beginning, to overcome vshich a much greater share of resolution 
 is often required, than to surmount infinitely greater difficulties at a more advanced stage of the ex- 
 periment. Were this principle also extended to horticultural societies, so as to induce an improvement 
 in the taste of the cottager, the greatest benefits might bo confidently anticipated ; since it may be fairly 
 asserted, that the repetition of moral injunctions, or precepts, would effect far less towards the civilization 
 of the peasantry than the introduction of that refinement of mind which is a consequence of floriculture. 
 
 The natural meadows are few, and have been described in the botanical notices of the parish. 
 Pasture is limited. Forced or sown meadows are far from general : when intended to be cut the first 
 year, they are sown with perennial rye grass and red clover — 1 bushel of grass seed and 12lbs of 
 clover being generally sown on each Cunningham acre ; when intended for grazing, white grass and 
 white clover are sown — 4 bushels of the white grass seed and Gibs of clover seed being allowed for each 
 acre. It may be here remarked, that the grasses known by the name of White Grass, including Holcus 
 
302 
 
 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 viollis and lanatu.t, am the most general, if not the only, grasses sown on ground laid out for pasture, 
 which is certainly more owing to custom, than to their merits as su])erior grasses ; for although they 
 produce a considerable crop, even on light sandy, and more on damp hoggy, grounil, they are rather 
 disliked hy cattle, particularly hy horses, as is remarked by Mr. Sinclair (^llorl. Gram. Woburnensis : 
 p. H)4), who recommends, that hay made of these grasses should be sprinkled with salt, cattle pre- 
 ferring such grasses as have cither a subacid or a saline taste. 
 
 Nurseries, as a branch of production, are on the increase, and it may be therefore hoped that 
 the parish will, <at a future day, be more generally ornamented by plantations. That in BaUijmagoiian 
 is the largest, and longest established : it contains an extensive collection of forest and fruit trees, with 
 a few American plants and flowering shrubs ; there is one small glass-liouje, whicii contains a collec- 
 tion of geraniums, and other tender exotics. The forest trees consist of oak, ash, elm, birch, syca- 
 more, beech, alder, horse chestnut, Spanish chestnut, with spruce, silver, balm of Gilead, larch, and 
 Scotch, firs — all of which are sold at from 1 Us. to a thousand, after having been two years transplanted 
 from the seed-bed, being in fact three years old. The fruit trees are sold at about (kl. each {\. e. pears 
 and apples); and among the ap})les, the kind called May-bloom (probably the Irisii codlin) is in most 
 demand. Peach and phun-trees are sold according to their quality and age. The grounds are bul 
 roughly kept, and the superior branches of nursery business indifferently attended to. 
 
 The Nursery belonging to Mr. Hart, in Shankdlow, is next in size, and contains a large collec- 
 tion of forest trees, which are sold at the prices above stated : there is also a small collection of flow- 
 ering shrubs, but the grounds are very rudely kept. 
 
 Keid's Nursery, in T(;rinonbacca, \?,\.\\c smallest, and latest established : besides a large collection of 
 forest and fruit trees, it contains many flowering shrubs and flower roots, which are well cultivated. The 
 forest and fruit trees are soUl at the same price as at the other nurseries, and the ground is neatly kept. 
 
 Besides the trees sold at the imrscries, it is customary for the nursery men to send in trees to 
 Derry on the market days, which are generally sold to the farmers, when the largest, or those which 
 experienced planters would reject, find the readiest market. Some also are brought from the neigh- 
 bourhood of Strabane, in the county of Tyrone. 
 
 The sale of thorn quicks constitutes a considerable portion of the nursery trade : they are gene- 
 rally sold when two years old, one year from seed, and one transplanted from the seed-bed, — and sell 
 at from 3s. 6d. to 4.9. a thousand. When at that age they are used for what is termed ditch-fencing — 
 i. e. throwing up a ditch and laying the young quicks on their sides in the face of it ; others are sold w hen 
 two and three years transplanted, at from 10*. to 15s. a thousand, and are only used for planting on 
 the level ground without any ditch. With the exception of thorns, the nursery men seldom raise their 
 own seedlings : they mostly import them from Scotland, where the nursery price is (taking one year 
 with another) : — for the different kinds of hardwood, from 3s. to 4s. a thousand ; spruce and silver firs, 
 from 2s. Qd. to 4s. a thousand ; Scotch and larch firs from Is. 3rf. to Is. 9(/. a tiiousand : and such 
 seedlings, when no agreement has been made with the Scotch nursery men to free their charges to 
 Derry, will cost in expenses of carriage, &c., from Edinburgh to Derry, from Id. to 9e?. a thousand. 
 
 It is the general practice, wdien a considerable quantity of different kinds of trees has been or- 
 dered, to give all kinds, without exception, at the above stated prices ; but when single thousands of 
 good oaks or Spanish chestnuts are ordered they are charged at higher rates — the oaks generally at 
 from 17s. to 18s., the Spanish chestnuts from 21s. to 25s. 
 
 Most of the wood in the parish seems to have been planted rather with a view to ornament than 
 to profit. The most common trees along the banks of the River Foyle to the S. W. of Derry, are beech, 
 elm, sycamore, with some fine thriving ash in IWmonhacca. Along the river side to the N. E. are 
 seen some good old specimens of Scotch and larch fir, and on the demesnes of Brook-Hall and Boom- 
 Hall are also some good oak, elm, and sycamore. 
 
 In general, the inhabitants of the parish have little taste for collecting the choicer flowers, as or- 
 naments to their dwellings, although within the last few years more has been displayed than hereto- 
 fore, and some few of the gentry have, at considerable trouble and expense, formed extensive collec- 
 tions. That at the lodge belonging to Mr. Gilmour is the best, and consists of carnations, dahlias, and 
 auriculas, which are cultivated with great care. Although the soil and climate seem favourable to 
 the growth of a number of the more hardy exotic plants, few have been introduced, except at Brook- 
 Hall, and The Palace. At the former they grow with surprising luxuriance, several species of the beau- 
 tiful North American genus, rhododendron (of which there is a large quantity), flourishing and seed- 
 ing as if in their native climate. Some of those shrubs have attained the height of 15 and 20 feet in 
 the woods ; and the seeds dropping from them vegetate in abundance, and afford plenty of young 
 plants annually — a circumstance of which the neighbouring nursery men sometimes avail themselves, by 
 lifting quantities of the young plants in March, which they plant out in beds, and soon have fit for 
 market. There are also several species of American oaks planted in the demesne, which are thriving 
 well. The scarlet oak and the cork tree willow are becoming good trees, as is the liquid amber tree. 
 
PRODUCTIVE ECONOMY. 
 
 303 
 
 Several other species of American trees are also thriving. Mr. Moore, of MuUennan, has, during the 
 last few years, made much exertion to introduce exotic flowering shrubs, of which ho has now a consi- 
 derable collection : plants of South America, New Holland, and China, have, with a little care, with- 
 stood the cold of several winters, even in an exposed situation. In the parish generally there is little 
 change from the common kinds of forest trees, though the American plane trees, planted in the ground 
 of the free-school, are thriving, and already appear to good effect. 
 
 In live stock there appears the usual abundance of horses, and in many of the townlands a defi- 
 ciency of sheep. Sheep-farming is, indeed, discouraged, the common breed being restrained with dif- 
 ficulty within ordinary fences ; the climate, however, and moderate elevation of the rougher parts of the 
 parish would allow a finer breed to be kept. Cattle have been little improved : it is, indeed, a received 
 opinion, and not an unreasonable one, that on the small farms, where grazing cannot be much attended 
 to, the common Irish breed is best suited to the indifferent food it obtains. Hogs are not in propor- 
 tion so numerous as in other parts of Ireland — the high price of potatoes in the Derry market, and the 
 comparative low price of pork, rendering the feeding of pigs unprofitable. Poultry, under the influence 
 of the egg trade, have become very numerous, and bee-hives are also a minor source of production. It 
 is scarcely necessary to add, that the possession of a market like Derry, ready of access on all sides, is 
 a vast advantage to the parish, and will, doubtless, hereafter produce much more striking eflects in the 
 improvement of cultivation than it has hitherto done. 
 
 Combining together the natural qualities of the land and the results of cultivation, a basis is obtained 
 for judging of the due relation of the rent to the possible returns — taking, however, the precaution to 
 remember, that though the positive return from the portion cultivated may, even in some of the ruder 
 lands, be in proportion much nearer that from the more promising than at first sight would be sup- 
 posed probable, that portion itself is so much smaller a share of the whole as materially to diminish the 
 general profit of a farm. The rent of the best land is from £2 to £2 lOs. an acre ; of second rate from 
 £1 to £1 10*.; and of some no more than from 5s. to 10s. — this specification not including the town 
 parks, many of which let very high. 
 
 The following notices respecting rent, extracted from ancient documents, afford an interesting 
 contrast with the preceding. It appears from Phillips's MS., already frequently referred to, that the 
 rents for the lands in Templemore of the best description were, for the first 4 years, 6(1. an acre ; for 
 the next 3 years Is. 6d., an acre; and for the next 12 years, ending in 1629, 2s. 6d. an acre. And 
 it is stated in the Concise View of the Irish Society (p. 59,) that in 1638 the bishop let five acres and 
 a half of meadow near St. Columb's Wells to Nathaniel Houslock for 60 years, at 33s. 4d. 
 
 Fisheries. — As a primary source of production, the immediate gift of nature, and not involving 
 the compound application of power, a Fishery stands in the same relation to man as uncultivated 
 land, and may, therefore, fairly be considered as an adjunct to it. 
 
 Before entering on the consideration of the Salmon Fishery more peculiarly connected with the 
 city, it is desirable to recall to recollection a principle already alluded to, as one bearing materially on 
 Fisheries as sources of national wealth and local benefit, namely — the distinction between temporary 
 or periodical, and permanent or constant, fishermen. 
 
 In the first, the calling of a fislierman may be connected with agricultural pursuits, and his boats 
 and implements with advantage supplied by others possessing greater money capital, at a fixed 
 rate of hire for the short period they are in use. In the second, the habits of life, the skill and nauti- 
 cal intrepidity required, render the fisherman a creature sui generis, convertible into no other ex- 
 cept it be of a maritime character ; his boats and tackle are, therefore, in constant use, and it is an ad- 
 vantage that he should possess themas the stock of his trade. There are also differences equally remark- 
 able in theFisheries themselves. The periodical are the result of those seasonal appearances near the 
 shore, or on banks, of particular fishes in immense shoals ; and, as great numbers can be taken with 
 little labour and in a short time, there is an accumulation for future use, or, in other words, a creation 
 of so much wealth. In the constant Fishery there is a frequent struggle against scarcity, and hence, 
 unless the market be such as will always afford a price equivalent to the risk and labour bestowed, the 
 trade can never become a profitable one, or tend much to promote human happiness. This, of itself, 
 is a sufficient explanation why the inhabitants of many parts of the coast of Ireland are so little dis- 
 posed to fish, whilst the frequent wretchedness of the fishermen of Galway illustrates the extent of 
 market required. The constant fisherman, however, whenever he takes a more general view of his trade, 
 and, insteail of confining himself to any one locality, shifts with the season, shares in the advantages of 
 the periodical Fisheries, and profits by the wealth they produce. This is peculiarly the case with the 
 Dutch fishermen and with the Scotch fishermen, even on the coast of Ireland ; and some little fore- 
 sight and arrangement only are necessary to induce a similarly beneficial system amongst the Irish fish- 
 ermen — an effect which the establishment and operations of companies will doubtless advance. On 
 such a system the number of fishermen would be smaller, the remuneration of each greater. 
 
304 
 
 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 The Salmon Fishery is in these respects of a pccuhar and mixed character. It is in its nature 
 periodical, and yet, from tlie necessity of preservin<; the fry and spent fisli from doprcflation, it re- 
 quires a constant care and watciifulness. Siicli a Fishery is better carried on hy a company, as in the 
 case of the Foyie fishery ; for, were it left to individual competition, the advantages of the periodical 
 shoals would indeed he reaped, but, as tiic sources of future supply in the fry and spent salmon re- 
 turning to the sea would bo dried up by their premature destruction, the Fishery itself would speedily 
 be brought to an end. The right of fishing tin; River Foyle, so far as LifTord, is vested in the Irish 
 Society by the charter of Londonderry, granted by James 1. on the 29th of March, 1G13, but at present 
 the Marquess of Abercorn and the Fail of Erne hold fisheries below that town. The bishop formerly 
 exercised a right to some small fishings, and claimed a tithe of the whole, which led to disputes 
 between the see of Derry and the Irish Society : these were settled by an act of 3 and 4 Anne, the 
 bishoj) renouncing his right to the fishery, &c. and accepting a compensation of £250 a year. Tliis 
 right was assumed by the sec as succeeding to the original rights, vested before its suppression in the 
 ancient monastery of Derry. 
 
 The Salmon Fishery of the Foyle and Bann was early celebrated. In Phillips's MS. it is stated, 
 that the Fishings let for the first 4 years, from 1609 to 1612, at £666 18s. 4</. a year, and for 3 years 
 at £860 (which sum is raised to £866 13s. 4rl. in the Concise View of the Irish Society, p. 33); for 
 11 years at £1060 a year ; and for the 12 years ended at Easter, 1629, at £800. 
 
 The following additional notices are taken from the Concise View of the Irish Society : — 
 
 1691. " The fishings were let to Lord Massareene, for two years, at £10.'jO per annum." 
 
 1707. " During the last twenty years, the fisheries had been let for £1600 a year." 
 
 In 1724 the Society agreed with Mr. William Hiciiardson to let the Fishings to him at £1200 
 a year, for twenty-one years — an engagement whicli Mr. Richardson declined to complete. In 1729 
 they were, however, let for the same period and sum, |)ayable in London, to Alderman liichard Jackson. 
 
 In a MS. Account in the Library of Trinity College, relating to the Salmon Fisheries of Derrv, 
 drawn up for Sir William Petty about 1682, the then lessee states, "for the Fishing below the 
 Leap and all Lough p^oyle, I paid this 7 years near £1600 per ann." — a sum which is remarkably high 
 when compared to the rent now paid (viz. £1250,) for the Fisheries of the Foyle and Baini.* — • 
 This proportion is, indeed, still higher, when a comparison is made between the value of money 
 expressed in produce at the two periods. In 1613, for instance, "the prices of provision in Ulster 
 were, for a cow or bullock, 15s. (about one halfpenny per pound;) a sheep from \6d. to 2s.; 
 a hog, 2s. ; barley, 11c?. a bushel ; oats, 4d. a bushel ; strong beer, 16s. a barrel ;" — ( Concise View) ; 
 prices not more in most cases than one-seventh of the present prices. Hence, if might be iriferred that 
 the salmon bore, in proportion to flesh meat, a value in 1613 seven times greater than at present; 
 or, in other words, as the price of a pound of salmon in the Derry market is now nearly the same as 
 that of a pound of beef, and the proportion of the price of beef in 1613 and the present period is 
 nearly 1 to 7, that the price of salmon has during that time experienced little variation. This rea- 
 soning is on the su|)position that the rents are a fair test of the value of the Fishery ; but some modifi- 
 cation is manifestly necessary, on account of the increased and more expensive protection now required. 
 
 In Julv. 1616, " The Commissioners declared the markets were well supplied with fish, and a very long 
 salmon could be procured for 4(1. (id. or 8d." — Jb. : p. 46). Unfortunately no weight is here 
 given ; but as the salmon of the Foyle are seldom large, averaging about 51bs. or 5ilhs., the price 
 by this estimate would he about \^d. per lb., or somewhat less than one-half of its present price: 
 hence, the money value of fish has risen in a proportion of between 1:2 and 1:3, and that of meat 
 1:8. Using, therefore, this estimate, it is still a curious result that — whilst the one source of pro- 
 duction, namely, the Fishery, was in itself limited, admitting of only a very moderate degree of aug- 
 mentation, and the other, the land, has been brought to yield for the market a very great increase — the 
 price of the latter should have gone on augmenting in so much higher a ratio than that of the former. 
 To understand this, it is only necessary to remember that then, as now, the salmon was princi- 
 pally exported as an article of luxury to external markets, whereas the ordinary produce of the soil 
 was the common support of all classes ; the consumers, therefore, of such produce increased probably 
 in a greater proportion than the produce itself, whilst those of such an article as salmon have, faking 
 account of modifying circumstances, probably remained nearly constant. In 1721 the value of 
 salmon was in London £18 per ton (^Jb. p. 97) — not much below the price for which the 
 Foyle salmon has sold on an average in the Liverpool and home markets. In June, 1722, "The 
 Society disj)osod of all their salmon in London, at the rate of £14 lis. per ton," by contract (76. Jb.) ; 
 and in that year it is stated that " The charges attending the fishery of Lough Foyle exceeded 
 
 * In tlie evidence of Mr. Buist in the Second Report of the Commissioners of Irish Fisheries, in 1835, it is incorrectly 
 printed, that the rent of the three Fisheries of the Bann, Foyle, and Moy, is only £1250. Mr. Buist, has since stated, that 
 the rent of the Moy, alone, is nearly £1100. 
 
PRODUCTIVE ECONOMY. 
 
 305 
 
 the value of the fish taken." (76. In 1723, the salmon was sold at£15per ton ; in 1724,at£16 5.?.; 
 these extracts confirming the remarks made on the singular constancy in the money value of the 
 Fisheries, and of the fish sold. 
 
 The quantity of salmon taken seems to have undergone little permanent change. In the IMS. re- 
 port made to Sir William Petty, before referred to, there is the following account of the produce at 
 that period : — " The greatest quantity of fish taken at a draught any time this 7 years, was about Ei'dit 
 hundred, and that but once or twice, in that time, and in a place where the river is contracted, for the 
 common taking it is no way certain. Sometimes, but 10, 20, 40, 100, just as the schoole comes into 
 the river. The quantity formerly taken were from 170 tons to 250, accounting 6 barrels into the ton 
 hut these four years past vastly decayed, and that successively." In 1721, 121 tons were taken, and 
 in 1740 it is stated that, one year with another, it was estimated that the quantity taken amounted 
 to 120 or 130 tons. — (76. 76.). This was the produce of the Bann and Foyle together ; but taking 
 one-half (about 1250 cwt.) as that of the Foyle, it may be compared with the following returns of the 
 quantities taken before and after the introduction of stake-nets, given in evidence by Mr. Buist, manager 
 of the Fisheries, to the Commissioners of Inquiry, in 1835. Each hundred weight being equal to 1201bs. 
 
 Previous to the intro- 
 duction of Stake Nets. 
 
 I80S. 
 
 1809. 
 
 1810. 
 
 1311. 
 
 1813. 
 
 1813. 
 
 1814. 
 
 1815. 
 
 1816. 
 
 1817. 
 
 1818. 
 
 1819. 
 
 1820. 
 
 1821. 
 
 1822. 
 
 1823. 
 
 Annual 
 Average. 
 
 Numtier of Fish. 
 Weight of do. cwt. 
 
 U'-37 
 7i2 
 
 11113 
 720 
 
 17H5 
 857 
 
 9601 
 490 
 
 19285 
 964 
 
 14375 
 719 
 
 18434 
 
 922 
 
 20630 
 1031 
 
 17624 
 891 
 
 16644 
 
 832 
 
 17860 
 893 
 
 23334 
 1167 
 
 18930 
 946 
 
 11490 
 574 
 
 22816 
 1141 
 
 20384 
 1019 
 
 17363 
 868 
 
 
 1827. 
 
 1828. 
 
 1829. 
 
 1830. 
 
 1831, 
 
 1832. 
 
 1833. 
 
 1834. 
 
 1835. 
 
 
 Subsequent to the 
 introduction of 
 Stake Nets. 
 
 Z 
 
 J 
 
 (5 
 
 Draught Nets. 
 
 Stake Nets. 
 
 Draught Nets. 
 
 Stake Nets. 
 
 ?s 
 
 
 z 
 
 tn 
 
 Draught Nets. 
 
 stake Nets. 
 
 "So 
 
 =3 
 u 
 
 c 
 
 Stake Nets. 
 
 Draught Nets.j 
 
 Stake Nets. 
 
 Draught Nets. 
 
 o 
 Z 
 u 
 it 
 
 xn 
 
 Z 
 
 
 
 Stake Nets. 
 
 Draught Nets. 
 
 Total Anniu 
 Average. 
 
 Number of Fish, 
 Weight of do. cwt. 
 
 13911 
 939 
 
 32090 
 1605 
 
 13070 
 789 
 
 37536 
 1867 
 
 9770 
 551 
 
 23000 
 1150 
 
 30957 
 1741 
 
 35096 
 1855 
 
 23267 
 1122 
 
 39293 
 1965 
 
 31497 
 1795 
 
 32950 
 1747 
 
 20757 
 1084 
 
 29580 
 1532 
 
 20575 
 1037 
 
 33173 
 1678 
 
 22344 
 1164 
 
 33562 
 1705 
 
 53603 
 2814 
 
 It is stated, in the MS. report to Sir William Petty already quoted, that about 1682 the Salmon 
 were exported to Leghorn, Venice, and Bilboa, and the tables of commerce, in the preceding pages, show, 
 that a direct export of Salmon to Venice was continued to a very recent period. 
 
 The greater part of the Salmon of the Foyle is now sold, fresh, in the Liverpool and Manchester 
 markets, some also in Glasgow, and some occasionally in Bristol ; a part is pickled in vinegar and sent 
 in kifts to the London market. The price in 1835, at Liverpool, averaged Qd. per lb., and in the Derry 
 market Ad. per lb. If the whole fish taken be supposed to sell at the same price, which, allowing for the 
 probable loss, the ice, and the freight, is a high estimate, the money returns of the Foyle Fishery would 
 amount to about £5600, free from all deductions, excepting those for rent, management, protection, 
 and for fishermen. Mr. Buist states the number of water keepers to be, two head keepers, one at 
 £50, the other at £40 per annum, and 120 regular keepers at salaries varying from £2 to £8 ; which 
 would occasion an expense of about £500 ^jt'/- art?u«jn. Mr. Little states it as averaging from £300 
 to £400 a year. To this if the charge for management, fishermen, repairing boats, tackle, kc, be 
 added, the annual expenses cannot be less than £1500; a large proportion of the sum which remains 
 after deducting the rent, (£600), and the interest of the capital vested in boats, nets, and other neces- 
 sary contingencies. This consideration should remove the prejudice which induces many to believe, 
 that little local benefit is derived from the Fishery, because the fish is principally sold at external mar- 
 kets, and the proprietors are nonresidents. On the contrary, of all fisheries of this class it may fairly be 
 said, that the local benefit bears a higher ratio to the national than in most others. 
 
 The Salmon intended for exportation to Liverpool are packed with ice in boxes; 15 Salmon 
 weighing together 901bs. being put into each. When pickled the kitt weighs about 451bs. gross, and is 
 sold in London at from 16s. to 18s. per kitt. For some years, also, about 10 or 12 tons were pre- 
 served in tin canisters and sent principally to Liverpool for foreign consumption. This practice was 
 not followed in 1835, but it is intended to resume it. The ice used for packing had usually been ob- 
 tained in the neighbouring district ; when on account of the mildness of the winters of 1832, 1833, 
 1834, the lessees were obliged to import ice from Norway and the North Seas, the cost having been, 
 for the Foyle proportion, at least, £600 per season. To guard against a similar evil the lessees stored 
 at Perth, in Scotland, about 450 tons for the use of the season of 1835, but the vicinity of the fishery 
 furnished so much that only 50 tons were imported by the month of August. 
 
 In the report to Sir William Petty it is stated, that " the Fishing for Salmon in the Bann river, 
 and so in all Salmon Fishings in the North, begins with boat the 1st May and ends the last July." 
 
 2 s 
 
30G 
 
 PJVRISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 The necessity of liinitinir tlic period of Fishing was early recognized by the legislature, and an act was 
 passed by the Irisli ParlianKMii, in 1G34, to regulate both the Salmon aud Eel Fisheries. ]{y law the 
 season now commences on the 1st of February and ends on the 1st of September, 7 months l)cing open 
 and 5 close. On the Foyle the nets arc removed the day after tiie prescribed period, but the 
 hsiiing rarely l)cgins before April, few early or spring fish appearing in the river. 
 
 In the evidence adduced before Committees of the House of Commons there is a singular va- 
 riety of opinion as to the nature of the Salmon appearing in ditferent rivers, many contending, tftat 
 each river has a variety of its own. The subject is one rather of natural history than of produc- 
 tion, yet it may be remarked, that such opinions are commonly the result of local comparisons, 
 such as that between the fish of the Foyle, the Bann, and the Bush, and, the probability that 
 fishes of various ages frequent different streams is overlooked; the young fish, for instance, keeping 
 within range of the estuary of the F^oylo, and after theii- first spawning proceeding further to sea, 
 when perhaps, by following the currents they arrive, towards the next breeding season, at the mouth 
 of some other river. If this view of the case bo correct, the statement should be, not that distinct 
 species, or even varieties, frequent different rivers, but simply, salmon of different ages. 
 
 By the two tables extracted from Mr. Buist's evidence it appears, that since the establishment of 
 stake nets the Fishery has been much more productive than before, but though such be the fact it 
 must not be supposed, that the increase is a consequence of that establishment, it is only a co-existing 
 circumstance. The latter table, shows, that the increase was rather a consequence of the use of 
 draught nets in places where they had not been used before, and that the supply was neither increased 
 nor diminished by the stake nets. 
 
 Enough has been said to show, that though a valuable auxiliary to other sources of production, the 
 Salmon I'isiiery would of itself be a very feeble resource, and, that its powers of increasing national 
 wealth are far smaller than is usually believed. 
 
 Ahhougli from the position of the city, other fisheries, such as those of plaice, soles, &c., 
 carried on in Lough Foyle, can scarcely be considered sources of production belonging to the parish, and 
 still less the Herring Fishery, once so celebrated, of Lough Swilly, they may be incidentally 
 alluded to. Early in summer plaice of very fine quality are brought to market, and soles also at a 
 somewhat later period. These are taken by dredging or trawling nets, a system of fishing condemned 
 by Mr. Buist in his evidence, as tending not only to take the fish when coming to their spawning 
 gi'ounds, but also to disturb, by raking up, the ground itself. This objection, however, if valid, 
 applies to all fisheries of the kind — the trawling net being constantly used in England for the cap- 
 ture of such fish. On the Devonshire coast the trawling nets are very large, being from '60 to 36 
 feet in beam ; and, in fact, trawling seems to be the most appropriate mode of taking flat fishes, 
 which, by their habits and structure, are essentially ground fish. Some regulations are perhaps 
 desirable as to the times of fishing, so as to allow a sufficient interval of quiet for spawning ; but, 
 beyond this, it would be very unwise to interfere with a supply of fish at once cheap and good. 
 Such a precautionary enactment might form a part of a general F"ishery Act, should the suggestion of 
 Mr. Buist, to reduce into one code, or law, all existing acts affecting the Fisheries, meet the attention 
 it appears to deserve — a suggestion, indeed, quite in accordance with the present principles of legislation. 
 
 F'inally, it may be hinted, that the advantages of the local Fisheries could be secured, and all the 
 existing impediments removed, by establishing a home fishing company at Derry. Such an in- 
 stitution would comprehend within its sphere of operations, Lough Swilly, and the whole northern 
 coast, and, as a part of its system, form depots of salt, and erect fishing villages, as rendezvous for 
 boats and men, ( — see Historij of the Hebrides, by Dr. Andersoti). A body of efficient fisher- 
 men might thus be rendered available for the various fisheries in succession, secured as individuals 
 from the remotest chance of distress, and placed at reasonable intervals of time within reach of their 
 families, — whilst the company directing them would be enabled to meet the demands of the several 
 markets, to arrange for each succeeding fishery, to keep a vigilant superintendence over the conduct 
 of the men, and to ensure the preservation of the permanent stock. Nor can it be doubted, that 
 the vigorous resumption of this source of production, would lead to a considerable accession of wealth. 
 
 Sub-section 3. — Application of Power. 
 
 In the table of this sub-section it is endeavoured to bring within reach of calculation the quantify 
 of Power, whether of man, as a physical agent, or of machinery, applied to the purposes of production, 
 and especially agricultural production. 
 
 The necessity of such a consideration of the subject is abundantly obvious, as without it, no just 
 opinion can be formed of the amount of labour necessary for the production of a given effect ; and 
 still less any comparison drawn between the rural systems of different countries. Were the produc<i 
 
PRODUCTIVE ECONOMY. 
 
 307 
 
 alone to be consulted and the cost of production lost sight of, two countries might appear equally 
 flourishing, though in one there remained an ample surplus of the produce, and in the other little, 
 if any, after the necessary deduction for the support of labourers, and for stock. In Ireland, 
 for instance, the rural population, per acre, greatly exceeds that of England, and of the better 
 cultivated parts of Scotland ; if, therefore, the produce of an acre were the same, and an equal 
 quantity per individual deducted for the maintenance of the labourers, a much smaller surplus would 
 remain applicable to rent, and to the payment of labour of other descriptions ; or, if the proprietor 
 receive the same surplus, a much smaller quantity must have been appropriated to the payment of 
 labourers — hence, a diminution of their comforts, and a deterioration of their condition. Nor 
 is the reasoning of philanthropists, that a greater number of human beings are supported, even if 
 a larger share of the produce were divided amongst them, conclusive as to the advantage of applying 
 an excess of human power to cultivation, since it should be remembered, that the surplus produce is 
 neither thrown away, nor wasted, but becomes the means of commanding the labour of other coun- 
 tries, supporting an equal portion of human beings, and securing a supply of articles, not the growth 
 or nianufacture of the original country though essential to the comfort of its inhabitants. And, in addi- 
 tion to this natural view of the subject, the remarks already made on the principle of the tables, having 
 shewn, that to withdraw a portion of the labouring class from tillage, and to add a portion to manufac- 
 tures, is, in fact, not to remove them from one class of production to another, but to apply them to 
 different stages of the same, it is the more desirable to consider how many may be advantageously 
 applied to the one, and how manj- to the other. 
 
 The subject, however, becomes complicated by the diminution of the size of farms — the farmer 
 and the members of his family then becoming to a certain extent labourers, though by no means so 
 effective as those subject to discipline and control. The want also, amongst this class, of any regular 
 record of occasional labour adds to the difficulty. Leaving out of consideration, the working members 
 of the families, the quantity of days labour afforded by hired assistants varies exceedingly, — namely, 
 from 7 per acre, equivalent to about one constant labourer for 45 acres, to 38, equivalent to about one 
 constant labourer for 8 acres, or 7 for 56 acres. And, taking into account the family labour, the ave- 
 rage per acre varies from 20 to 59, equivalent, in the one case, to a constant labourer for 16 acres, or 
 3J for 56 ; in the other, to one labourer for 5 acres, or 11 for 56. The latter is manifestly a high esti- 
 mate, and when the calculation is made, not merely in reference to the gross acreage of each townland, 
 but to that of land under tillage, it rises still higher, namely, to 80, 82, 89, 98, and even 105 per acre, 
 equivalent to 1 constant labourer to 3-^^, 1 to 2-^^, 1 to 3^, 1 to Sf^j,, 1 to 3 acres, or Hy*^ for each 56 
 acres in the first case, and nearly 19 for each 56 in the last ; a method of consideration which 
 shews the great amount of labour on small farms, compared to the resulting productive effect. 
 
 The preceding remarks are made on the supposition, that all the domestic labour is applied to the 
 primary operations of farming: in general, however, some portion of it is directed to other purposes, 
 such as spinning, &c., where the manufacture of the article produced is carried forward one or more steps, 
 that it may be sold with the additional value derived from this superadded amount of labour. 
 Refinements on the principle of division of labour necessarily lead to the introduction of factories 
 and machinery, and by degrees supplant the domestic manufacturer in his occupation ; efforts should, 
 however, be made to replace such manufactures, when lost, by others, and to preserve the means 
 of productive labour for the wives and children of the husbandmen — an object which, perhaps, could, in 
 no way, be so well attained as under the influence of a well arranged national system of practical education. 
 In other kinds of labour, such as quarrying, &c., some few are employed, viz. : — 21 raising stones for the 
 roads, or rough buildings. The application of the physical force of man is in most cases laborious, 
 in some impracticable, without the auxiliary aid of tools, or implements ; and the improvement of the 
 latter, whilst it facihtates labour, is an evidence of a growing judgment in its employment. In this re- 
 spect the number of horse-hoes, and the appearance of thrashing machines, are good symptoms, 
 whilst the great abundance of carts and horses seems incommensurate with the demand for them. 
 This, indeed, is one of the greatest evils of small farms, — each proprietor considering it necessary to 
 have in his own possession the means of conveying his produce to market, and, therefore, keeping for 
 a whole year a consuming agent, in order that he may, perhaps, employ it for a month — an evil suffi- 
 ciently great, even were it not morally augmented by the temptation it affords to attend fairs, and mar- 
 kets. Slore cattle, more cows, or more sheep, and fewer horses, should be the maxim. 
 
 But it is not by the aid of simple implements alone that agricultural labour is assisted or aug- 
 mented, compound power is here also available, and, though generally overlooked as playing a part in 
 rural operations, does in reality efi"ect as much, in total amount, as such power applied to ordinary ma- 
 nufactures. There is, however, this difference : the mill, in some of its forms, is to be found in 
 almost every rural district, and produces, therefore, little of that condensation of the population, which 
 is the result of other manufactories. To estimate the gain by compound power it is necessary not merely 
 to compare the mechanical power with some physical standard of force, but to consider also the facility 
 
308 
 
 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 or (lifllnilt y of applyincf ibo power of mail to the particular kind of work. For instance, tJio rudest 
 moiio of rediicint; i,naiii to Hour is by the (juern, as used anciently in Ireland, or by a hollowed tree slum[), 
 as used bv llio native American ; and it is evident, that the (iisadvanta<j;es of this mode of poimding, an 
 com])ared with <,'rin(iin<f, are nuich greater than those of scntchiuf; flax by hand, as compared with the 
 same operation by mill. In one case, the operations compared arc distinct, in the other, two forms 
 of the same; and hence the gain by the corn-mill is much greater than by the scutching-mill. 
 Taking, as a standard the quantity of flour which could be made by a man in a day, by pounding with 
 a pestle weighing ten pound and a half, the power gained in this parish, by corn-mills, is C(piivalent to 
 3407 men : and, in like manner, taking the quantity of flax, which could be scutched by hand in a day, 
 the gain by the flax-mills is equivalent to 65, or the total gain by compound power is equivalent to 
 3472 persons, or more than half the productive portion of the popidation of the parish. The hackling 
 effected by Mr. Schoales' mill, being a recent experiment, cannot be fully estimated ; but it is satis- 
 factory to see machinery brought to bear on that, or on any other process, connected with the manu- 
 facture of linen. 
 
 The preceding statements are sufficient to show, that the power of man is multiplied, in ordinary 
 farming o])eral ions, to an extent almost equal to the augmentation which it experien(-es in the processes 
 commonly (lenoniinatcd manufactures. This is, a novel, but assuredly a most important, view of 
 the subject, and calculated to lessen those injurious prejudices against machinery, which the ignorant 
 often entertain to their own and to their employers' injury. 
 
 Sub-section 4. — Manufactures and Manvfacturing Processes. 
 
 In the preceding sub-section the application of powerwasconsidcred, onlj-so far as ittendedtobring 
 the natural product into a state fitted for its final manufacture. In the present that ultimate applica- 
 cation which gives a new form, new character and properties to the product, is the subject of conside- 
 ration. Such a change is directly effected in some cases on the natural product, whilst in others 
 a preliminary operation is necessary, such as spinning, &.c. As primary manufactures, lime and 
 bricks are both made within the parish. Of these, lime was, in 1818, brought from Larno, and the 
 stone is still procured beyond tlie parish, though it is burned in the kilns of the city ; but, notwith- 
 standing the abundant supply of coals as fuel, the selling price of lime would scarcely repay the charges, 
 had not the profit been ingeniously augmented by the union of salt-pans for refining salt, with the lime- 
 kilns. The brick manufacture is too limited to require any particular comment. 
 
 Of secondary manufactures little need bo added to what is stated in the Tables. The total ne- 
 glect in Ireland of domestic brewing, so common in England, is curious, and quite in unison with a 
 similar comparative neglect of public brewing. The latter, however, is reviving; and, when it is con- 
 sidered that the result is a wholesome and nutritious beverage, well fitted for the su]i|)ort of strength 
 under labour, it will be admitted that the extension of breweries is a national advantage, and that a re- 
 turn of the number existing in successive years would be a very interesting public document. The 
 revival, or institution, of private breweries would also be desirable, as the occasional dram to the la- 
 bourer might be then replaced by a more useful beverage. A domestic brewery, though now discon- 
 tinued, existed for some time at Brook-Hall. Of the product of distillation the same favourable 
 opinion cannot be advanced, though, as a source of revenue, it is, perhaps, unrivalled. The Table 
 supplies a clue to this fact, as it shows that the proportion of 1 to 2 between the raw material and the 
 manufactured article exists in this, as in several other manufactures, whilst the intermediate drawbacks of 
 fuel and attendance, are comparatively small ; hence, a large annual money capital being employed 
 there is a certainty of a large return. The duty lessens the profit, leaving the ultimate ratio undis- 
 turbed ; and, whilst it is so regulated as to allow a surplus sufficient to remunerate the distiller, the 
 selling price retaining the same ratio to the raw material as in other manufactures, — it cannot be consi- 
 dered ex(ressive. The Table shows, that according to the rate of work, 292,000 gallons of spirits are 
 made within the year, rccpiiring 140,800 bushels of grain and malt, or the produce of about 3G00 acres 
 of tillage land, being equivalent to the due proportion under grain crops of about 18,000 acres of til- 
 lage land : hence the influence of the manufacture of spirits on the agriculture of the country is most 
 important and striking. Mr. Alexander Halliburton, the late collector, has obligingly furnished a statement 
 of the Londonderry collection, for the year ending on the 5th of January, 1836, viz. — In Te.mplemore, 
 288,855 gallons; in Clondermot, 66,709; in All Saints, 19,358; in Lower Bodoney, 2630; 
 giving a total of 377,552 gallons. Duty, was paid during the same year on 387,017 gallons. This 
 confirms the accuracy of the calculation by which the number of the table was obtained, and adds to 
 the general result about one-third, so that in this collection the produce of 4800 acres of tillage is ab- 
 sorbed in the production of ardent spirits. It may be added, that the revenue gains also by the retail 
 licenses — 174 persons being licensed in Templemore to sell spirits. 
 
PRODUCTIVE ECONOMY. 
 
 309 
 
 Salt-refining, which has been already referred to, forms a useful adjunct to lime burning, the pans 
 being connected with the kilns, and, therefore, worked by the same heat, or fuel. The crude salt k 
 imported from Liverpool, and the profit being added to that of the lime enables the latter manufacture 
 to be carried on. 
 
 Analogous in their relations, as sources of production, two manufactures may be here cited, which 
 were formerly established but have since been abandoned, namelv, sugar-baking and glass-making. 
 
 The Sugar-house was built in 1762, by the late Mr. Robert Alexander, in a lane oflf Foyle-street, 
 still called Sugar-house Lane. In 1790 ho disposed of it to Hugh Young and Co. A few years 
 afterwards the name of the firm was changed for that of Herman, Verdenhelm and Co. When, 
 in 1804, in consequence of the Berlin and Milan decrees, the sugar refiners of England and Scotland 
 lost their continental markets, one-half of the protecting duty of 10*. a cwt. imposed on all refined 
 sugars imported into Ireland, was taken off, and in 1807 the other half. From this period the business 
 of the firm decreased perceptibly, and in 1809 it was finally abandoned. 
 
 The Glass-house. — la 1820, Mr. Joseph Moore, converted the buildings of the sugar establishment 
 into a glass-house. This business he conducted on a small scale, in connexion with his son ; but, aban- 
 doned it in 1825, the government having determined to place this manufacture under the excise. 
 
 That these manufactures failed at the time they were undertaken can occasion little surprise, since 
 the home consumption must have then been far below the quantity necessary for their support, and 
 it could scarcely be expected that they should maintain their oround in foreign markets. The 
 time, however, will doubtless come, when as population and wealth increase they may be resumed, 
 more particularly the glass manufacture, as it will have the advantage of a supply of very pure sand 
 from Donegal. 
 
 The rope-making, as shown by the tables, is carried on by individuals of small means in the 
 rudest manner, and limited to rope of small size. The profit is, doubtless, so lowered bv the easy im- 
 portation of cheap foreign-made rope, as to render rope-making a speculation not at present likely to 
 engage the attention of capitalists. 
 
 The next important manufacture, that of leather, strongly illustrates the advantage of a tabular 
 view in correcting erroneous opinions, either as regards the impositions of duties or the causes 
 of decay. An examination of the Tables shows, that in the case of the various forms of agri- 
 cultural produce, there exists an approach to a regular proportion between the value of the raw and 
 of the manufactured article, though, as a rule, it applies only to such products as are in ge- 
 neral use, since in others the demand being limited, the price will be regulated rather by caprice than 
 by actual value ; nor does it apply to other than cases of simple labour, or labour aided bv simple 
 auxiliary power, since the application of machinery destroys the balance, by substituting cheaper and 
 more abundant labour, and reduces the manufactured article to a price so much nearer to that of 
 the raw material, that were the principle mentally carried to its utmost limit, the article might be consi- 
 dered grown, as it were, in a finished state, and society benefited by possessing it without the application 
 of labour, except in preparation for ultimate use. Tanning, in this respect, exhibits a striking contrast 
 to distilling. The proportion between the raw and manufactured article is nearly the same in both, but, 
 whilst the one can bear a heavy duty, the returns of the other are so much reduced by the necessary 
 expenses of collateral materials, as not to leave a remunerating profit. At present the manufacture is 
 upheld by the union of the retail trade in leather with the business of the tanner, and, were it at- 
 tempted to increase the duty on bark, the manufacture would at once be ruined. If, therefore, it has 
 revived of late, the principal cause is the reduction of the duty on bark ; and if it failed before, no 
 political reasons were necessary to explain the failure, — such a manufacture being maintained with dif- 
 ficulty in a country which obtains its bark by importation. The price then of bark being a principal 
 element of expense, the most important step towards a reduction of the price of leather, would be a 
 reduction of that of bark, or the substitution of some equivalent for it. 
 
 The woollen manufacture is limited to the making of a few blankets. Of the linen manufacture 
 so much has been said in treating of the commercial relations of the city, that httle of a general nature 
 can be here added. There are, however, some points worthy of observation. The price, for instance, 
 of linen as compared with prepared flax is greater than in some other agricultural products, and shows 
 the necessity of introducing economical arrangements. This is in part effected by the introduction of 
 the factory system — the independent weavers being changed into weavers connected with, and working 
 for, establishments. This is a curious fact, entirely analogous to that occurring in the course of 
 the cotton manufacture, as detailed by Mr. Baines, {History of the Cotton Mantifacture,) and 
 may be considered a great and most important improvement, as it saves that time, which, in the inde- 
 pendent mode, is lost by each weaver in his visits to market for the purchase of his yarn, or for the 
 sale of his web. The diaper manufacture was established by Mr. Patterson in 1775: Mr. Gore, his 
 grandson, added to it, in 1824, the manufacture of damask, and produces a very respectable article. In 
 the cotton manufacture nothing has yet been done with power-looms, but hand-looms in this parish 
 
310 
 
 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 (as also in the adjoining parish of Clondermot) are extensively employed by Glasgow manufacturer-; 
 
 in weaving cotton it being an interesting circumstance, that it should have been found advantageous 
 
 to employ the simple labour of the Irish weaver in producing cotton goods. The price of manufac- 
 tured cotton, though so low, bears a higher proportion to the raw material, than linen does ; there 
 can, therefore, be Uttle doubt, that should mechanical aid be afforded the linen weaver, so as to reduce 
 the price of his article, cotton would also undergo a still further reduction. 
 
 The gas factory, as connected with the subject of manufactures, may be here mentioned. It 
 was established in 1830, at an expense of £7000. The manufacture has been most carefully con- 
 ducted, and the gas is now used in some private houses. There are 5 workmen and an engineer em- 
 ployed ; and, as the price of shares has risen — the undertaking may be considered successful. 
 
 Of manufacturing trades. — There are two coach factories, and two founderies and copper works. 
 As the latter exercise an influence over production, by facilitating the purchase and distribution 
 of machinery, they deserve more detailed notice. In the foundery and copper works of Mr. Cooke, 
 during the year 1835, 326 tons of pig and bar iron, and 14 tons of copper were consumed ; the articles 
 manufactured being mill machinery of various descriptions, as well as metal pipes, and pillars and 
 grates. This foundery was established in 1821, and gives employment to 49 men, or, including labour- 
 ers and apprentices, 70. The demand, Mr. Cooke states, for machinery for flour, corn, and flax mills, 
 as well as for plough mountings, &c. has considerably increased, and his market now extends to the 
 counties of Antrim, Derry, Donegal, Tyrone, Sligo, Roscommon, Fermanagh, Armagh, and Monaghan. 
 — In Mr. Craig's establishment 130 tons of iron, and 18 tons of copper, were consumed in 1835 — the ar- 
 ticles cast being machinery, for mills, and of various other descriptions. This foundery has existed 
 about nine years, and gives employment to 30 men, or including labourers and apprentices, 60. The 
 market for metal castings extends forty miles around the city ; and in the copper trade Mr. Craig sup- 
 phes the breweries and distilleries in and near Derry, and 16 similar establishments in the surround- 
 ing country. Mr. Craig has also experienced an increased demand in both mill-work and copper-work. 
 There are two other founders of brass articles — who make brass cocks, candlesticks, bells, S:c. the joint 
 consumption of metal being about 14 cwt. in the year. Both have experienced a falhng-off"in the demand. 
 
 The copper is imported direct from South Wales, and the price varies from ll^d. to 13rf. a 
 pound ; the iron, from Wales and Scotland. Bar iron averages about £7 a ton, pig iron £4 10s. 
 
 In addition to the manufactures on a large scale there are about 13 stocking frames. Woollen 
 shirts and drawers are also made. The price of cotton yarn is about 2s. 4d. per lb., of woollen '2s. lOd. 
 The cotton stockings sell at from 124-. to 24«. per dozen ; a woollen shirt at 5s. ; and a pair of drawers 
 at 5*. In the drawers and shirts lib. of wool is expended for each, and it is woven in a day ; the propor- 
 tion of the price of the raw material to that of the manufactured article is in these cases below 1 to 2. 
 
 The preceding summary of the manufactures of Londonderry is sufficient to shew that it stands, 
 as yet, low in the scale of manufacturing towns, which is in part owing to the facility and clieap- 
 ness with which the manufactures of Scotland and England are now transmitted to its market. The 
 growing demands of its agricultural district, will, however, create powerful inducements for its capital- 
 ists to share in the advantages of supplying articles of home manufacture. 
 
 Sub-section 5. — Trades and Professions. 
 
 In the preliminary observations to this section it was stated, that the same principle which con- 
 nects the manufacturer with the agriculturist, connects, also, the tradesman with the manufacturer, — 
 or, in other words, that, as the application by the farmer of labour and skill to the cultivation of the 
 land produces the raw material, so the application of the same elements by the manufacturer advances 
 that material a step forward, and, finally, a similar application by the tradesman perfects it for use. 
 But the necesshies of a refined social system introduce other agencies, for the purposes of facilitating 
 distribution and selection. Hence, a class of persons, such as wholesale and retail shopkeepers, who, 
 although not themselves directly or indirectly producers, economize time in those who are, and, 
 thereby, allow the same quantity of productive means to produce a greater result. And, further, it 
 has been justly urged — that every one who relieves the mind of the producer from attention to extra- 
 neous business, or saves the time which he might otherwise be forced to bestow upon it, does, in fact, 
 contribute to production. Hence, the magistrate and policeman who ensure tranquillity and protect 
 property, as well as the physician and surgeon who restore health and strength to the primary source 
 of power, as the carpenter or smith does to the secondary one, or machine, may well claim a place in 
 a summary of productive agents. A bad machine may require more frequent repairs, and a sickly or fe- 
 verish population may require more medical aid, or more forcible restraint ; and it is desirable, there- 
 fore, even as a test of comparative qualities, to know the proportion of all such auxiliary agents to 
 those of a more decidedly productive character. 
 
PRODUCTIVE ECONOMY. 
 
 311 
 
 On these principles the trades are arranged in the Tables of this sub-section, which show, there- 
 fore, at a glance, the several proportions of those which are auxiliary to production by supplying 
 implements, or in any other way facilitating its operations, — of those which are supplementary to pro- 
 duction by perfecting manufactures, or, in other words, reducing the products of agriculture to their 
 final form, — and of those which assist production by bringing within reach of the consumer its various 
 resulting commodities. Such are the great leading divisions of trades, whether manufacturing or dis- 
 tributiuCT ; and, in addition to these, the professions are also tabulated — some directly contributing to 
 production, and others indirectly, by their several influences on the moral, and, generally, on the intel- 
 lectual condition of the producers. 
 
 Before referring to the Tables, it is right to notice briefly aunion which has recently been formed 
 amongst the trades. It has existed about four years, having been established first by the fitters-up of 
 machinery, popularly called engineers, on the model of those of Manchester and Glasgow. By the 
 rules, master workmen cannot employ more than one apprentice to three journeymen, by which means 
 the supply of working mechanics is limited : and as none, however bad, who have gone through their 
 apprenticeship, are refused admission to the unions on paying their fees, it often happens, that on oc- 
 casions of great pressure, the master prefers inducing his workmen to labour extra-hours, at an ad- 
 vanced rate, to an application to the union for additional hands — the uncertainty of obtaining from the 
 trades skilful workmen co-existing with the probabihty that those disposable, or out of employment, 
 are the least skilful, or the most worthless. The principle of allowing a small daily sum to those 
 out of work, who have, whilst employed, subscribed to a relief fund, is founded on right feeling; but 
 any compulsory restraint on employment must ultimately injure trade, by raising prices and driving the 
 customers, in consequence, to places less fettered by arbitrary restraints : and in this way it is, that 
 such unions, in the end, defeat the very object of their institution, namely — the furtherance of the 
 interests of the working mechanics. 
 
 In the Tables of this sub-section, the principles adopted in the preceding tables lead to a classi- 
 fication, which fully explains the whole system of productive agency ; whereas the vague classifi- 
 cation adopted under the term of handicraft, in the population returns of 1821 and 1831, throws 
 no light on the connexion existing between one producer and another, or on the mode and direction 
 m which power is applied to production. An inspection, for instance, of the numbers of tradesmen 
 employed in adapting foreign articles for use, under the head " Supplementary to External Produc- 
 tion," is sufficient to show the importance of effecting such operations at home, and, consequently, 
 has a powerful bearing on the question of absenteeism. And in like manner the Trades of Distri- 
 bution, Auxiliary to External Production, lead to a similar train of reasoning. It is not the purchase 
 of the raw material in a foreign country which constitutes the evil complained of, (the moral evil 
 not being here under consideration,) but the diminution by its manufacture and purchase abroad, of the 
 trades, both manufacturing and distributive, supplementary or auxiliary to external production. These 
 few words in illustration, will, probably, be sufficient to induce, prior to the census of 1841, an im- 
 provement of the classification hitherto adopted. 
 
 On comparing the summary and tables of trades, with the population return of 1831, several 
 considerable differences may be noticed ; some of these arc probably due to the difiiculties which attend 
 on such inquiries in a city, when not conducted under the authority of a special act of parliament ; for 
 instance, the Population Return of 1821, gives 1179 persons employed in agriculture, that of 1831, 
 1082, and the summary of this sub-section, 199G, including, however, the wives and a portion of 
 the children beneficially employed in assisting their parents. To omit the wives of farmers, would 
 manifestly lead to an under estimate of the amount of physical power applied to agriculture, as they 
 are invariably employed in operations, either directly, or indirectly, instrumental to its progress. Again, 
 it is possible, that some portion of the female servants of the Return may belong to the agricultural 
 department, but this is, in like manner, a defect, as such servants are manifestly, in farmers' families, 
 productive agents, of a different class from ordinary domestic servants. The labourers employed in la- 
 bour not agricultural, exceed considerably the number of this summary, but, without doubt, some are 
 included, which by the classification here adopted, appear under another head ; fishermen, for instance, 
 who are considered manufacturing tradesmen auxiliary to internal production. The number of capitalists, 
 bankers, professional, and other educated men, given in the Population Return, is 455. The term is too 
 vague to admit of any distinct estimate being formed of the degree in which they can be considered 
 productive. In the summary the professions amount to 171, hence the difference, 284, may be con- 
 sidered persons not coming distinctly under the term productive. These remarks will, it is believed, 
 confirm the general opinion, that much improvement is required in the arrangement of the Population 
 Returns to render them effective statistical documents ; and, further, it may be remarked, that one 
 of the most important distinctions, that of distribution, is totally lost by merging the retail dealer 
 and the handicraftsman, in one common division. Allowing for shopmen (exclusive of apprentices,) 
 the trades of distribution amount to about one-seventh of the whole productive agency of the parish. 
 
312 
 
 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 The Population Return affords some results which it is desirable to notice, namely, 1st, the near 
 approach to an eciuaiity of" the numbers of men and women ; 2ndly, the number of" men above 20 arc 
 very nearly one-half the total ruuni)er of mal(>s, and one-fourth of the whole j)opulation differinj,' but 
 little in these res|)ects fioni similar statements in England ; and what is more; remarkable, these pro- 
 jiorlions are nearly constant in town and country. It is to be regretted, that the Return does not give 
 tlic mnnber of women above 20, or some other definite age, and, also, that some other and earlier 
 limit of age has not been introduced as well as 20 years. At ])rcsent it is impossible to say, whe- 
 ther the early ages at which the Irish marry (sometimes 17) influence the proportion of male and 
 female children, yet how interesting a subject of philosophical reflection would the Population Returns 
 have been, had they contained data for estimating, in a form of society like that of Ireland, such par- 
 ticulars, as well as the proportion of deaths in early and advanced life, the mean epoch of marriages of 
 males and females, and the number of married persons of both sexes. 
 
 Sub-section G. — Valmlio7i, 
 
 Great, as unquestionably the advantages of a topographical surveV) even in its simplest form, are 
 to the proprietor and to the civil engineer, they are vasth' enhanced when such a work is viewed as 
 the basis of other o})erations tending to practical improvement. The knowledge, for instance, of space, 
 even when combined with that of some of the modifying peculiarities of elevation, supply of water, 
 roads, markets, ^slc, all which may be learned from the maps, is, of itself, insufficient to enable 
 the |)ubiic functionary to applot the necessary burthens in equitable portions amongst the several 
 townlands of a parish or barony. As a preliminary step, it is necessary that these, and all the other 
 circumstances particularized in the tables of tliis section, should be combined together by experienced 
 persons and reduced into the form of a distinct and detailed valuation, an operation of no small diffi- 
 culty, when it is considered that the proportionate value is not to be deduced in reference to the parts 
 of a small space, such as a townland, but in reference to a large space, such as a county, in which the 
 several modifying circumstances which influence natural value are combined in a great variety of 
 ways, producing as great a variety in the resulting modifications of value. 
 
 The standard assumed for the present valuation is fixed in the following clauses of the G and 7 
 Wm. IV. c. 84. 
 
 " IX. And be it further enacted, that the valuation of all lands for the purposes of this act shall be made with refer- 
 ence to the average prices, as herein-after specified, of the several articles following, (that is to say)" 
 
 s. d. s. d. 
 
 Wheat per cwt. of 1121bs., 10 Butter per cwt. of 1 121bs., 69 
 
 Oats ditto, C Beef ditto, 33 
 
 Barley ditto, 7 Mutton ditto, 34 C 
 
 Potatoes ditto, 1 7 Pork ditto, 25 6 
 
 " X. And be it enacted, that for the purposes of this act all houses comprised in the valuation hereby directed to be 
 made shall be valued at the sum, or rent, for which each such house could be let by the year, deducting therefrom one 
 third part of such sum, or rent : provided always that no house for which a greater sum, or rent by the year than five pounds 
 could not be obtained shall be included in the said valuation. 
 
 "XIII. And be it enacted, that all flour, corn, flax, or other mills, or buildings erected for manufacturing or other 
 purposes, shall be included in such valuation ; provided that the water power of any such mill or manufactory be only 
 valued so far as it may be actually used, and that such valuation shall not extend to or include the value of any machinery 
 contained within such mill or manufactory." 
 
 The I4th clause enacts, that the value of all houses, lands or tenements of a public nature, or 
 used for charitable purposes, shall be exempt from all assessments so long as they continue to be used 
 for such purposes. 
 
 The gross annual value of the parish, compared with that of former periods, exhibits the same 
 augmentation which has already been deduced from other comparisons. In 1687, an old document, 
 entitled " The County Value," signed by the treasurer, and now in possession of Mr. John Ross of 
 Newtownlimavady, states the value of Londonderry and Liberties at £900. In 1836 it is given by 
 Mr. Griffith, after deducting one-third from the value of the houses, as £2.5,522 85. Od. ; as, however, 
 the standard on which the first value was founded is not known, no exact comparison can be made 
 between the two. 
 
 The proportion in value which the City and its N.W. Liberties bear to the whole county is very great, 
 compared with their relative extent, for instance, the area of the City and Liberties is to that of the county, 
 as 1 to 40, whilst their values are nearly as I to 8 ; and hence it is evident that the City and Suburbs 
 bear a very large proportion of the burthens of the whole county. This appears the more striking, 
 when the nature and amount of the assessments, as well as the mode of apportioning them, are con- 
 sidered — those of a more general character being levied on the county at large, and therefore affecting 
 
PRODUCTIVE ECONOMY. 
 
 313 
 
 the city as a part. The following comparative Ust furnished by Sir Robert A. Ferguson, Bart~ shews 
 that the former have increased in a greater ratio than those levied on the rural baronies, and consequent! v, 
 that the county in proportion to the increase of its general expenses, has a direct interest in the ad- 
 vancement of the city, which pays so large a proportion of them ; sugaestina, therefore, the proprietv of 
 considering harbour expenses and improvements in a more general light than hitherto has been done. 
 
 Yeais. 
 
 County at Urge. 
 
 Baronies. 
 
 Years. 
 
 County 
 
 at lar^e. 
 
 Barooies. 
 
 Years. C'OUDtr at large 
 
 Barooies. lYeari. Couotj at large. 
 
 Barooiss. 
 
 
 £ 
 
 ». J. 
 
 £ 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 
 £ 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 £ 
 
 t. 
 
 d. 
 
 
 £ 
 
 d. 
 
 , £ 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 £ 
 
 d. 
 
 £ 
 
 s. d. 
 
 
 U 3 
 
 100^4 
 
 16 
 
 i 
 
 ISIO 
 
 14376 
 
 19 
 
 10 
 
 9S87 
 
 19 
 
 11 
 
 1319 
 
 9833 6 
 
 9 
 
 ' 9692 
 
 11 
 
 9 1328 
 
 :6693 10 
 
 9 
 
 12762 
 
 13 4 
 
 
 »»1 
 
 l< 4 
 
 IXXl 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 HIl 
 
 13133 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 1>830 
 
 19 
 
 10 
 
 13a* 
 
 9I8« 
 
 6 
 
 9690 
 
 17 
 
 il; 1829 
 
 13023 4 
 
 3 
 
 14183 
 
 
 
 4913 
 
 li 7 
 
 lOSM 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 )*li 
 
 11713 
 
 4 
 
 10 
 
 1*377 
 
 11 
 
 4 
 
 1831 
 
 ISUl 13 
 
 3 
 
 I33I4 
 
 13 
 
 3 1330 
 
 16049 i 
 
 3 
 
 11647 
 
 4 7 
 
 
 i67S 
 
 17 4 
 
 IU90 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 H13 
 
 17317 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 1(910 
 
 1 
 
 II 
 
 1821 
 
 9>39 14 
 
 
 
 1I8S3 
 
 9 
 
 9 1831 
 
 13719 13 
 
 
 
 10383 
 
 10 1 
 
 
 
 4 4 
 
 10073 
 
 11 
 
 4 
 
 lsl4 
 
 18111 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 13108 
 
 13 
 
 9 
 
 1823 
 
 1133S 4 
 
 
 
 13^ 
 
 10 
 
 1 1933 
 
 14147 8 
 
 
 
 »4M 
 
 19 7 
 
 1806 
 
 6101 
 
 4 
 
 117*8 
 
 
 3 
 
 18U 
 
 178S1 
 
 9 
 
 
 13393 
 
 3 
 
 
 1824 
 
 10397 14 
 
 3 
 
 Mors 
 
 li 
 
 11 1333 
 
 lii^ 19 
 
 H 
 
 6422 
 
 7 6 
 
 i-sor 
 
 6731 
 
 
 liSii 
 
 li 
 
 1 
 
 1816 
 
 10647 
 
 
 SO 
 
 9793 
 
 7 
 
 ; 
 
 |BS» 
 
 12^27 6 
 
 & 
 
 13960 
 
 12 
 
 Oj 1834 
 
 13»73 16 
 
 10 
 
 83M 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 14663 
 
 19 
 
 9 
 
 1817 
 
 I30U 
 
 18 
 
 
 
 16011 
 
 
 
 
 1336 
 
 13388 16 
 
 1 
 
 9234 
 
 
 7 I33& 
 
 16034 13 
 
 I* 
 
 7960 
 
 S 11 
 
 1S09 
 
 
 
 167S9 
 
 17 
 
 i 
 
 1818 
 
 11967 19 
 
 10 
 
 17183 
 
 11 
 
 
 1827 
 
 UI40 13 
 
 3 
 
 UOiS 
 
 4 
 
 11 1836 
 
 14310 6 
 
 10 
 
 10147 
 
 9 10 
 
 The following table exhibits the appropriation of the sum of £24,587 I6s. Sd., levied bv Grand 
 Jury Presentments in 1S36 : — 
 
 H&lDS OP ESPEXiE. 
 
 County at largt. 
 
 
 
 Keenaght. 
 
 
 Xirteerao. 
 
 Total. 
 
 Boads and Bridges, 
 
 Jastke, .... 
 Incidental, . . . 
 
 £ t. d. 
 3393 3 
 3i77 8 
 
 rj» !■) 
 
 Si! 2 3 
 
 £ i. a. 
 Ii22 
 
 
 J-J 
 
 £ s. d. 
 23*6 19 7 
 • 
 
 <« 
 
 <3 :: 
 
 £ d. 
 1308 i 8 
 
 
 
 
 16 11 6 
 
 £ *. d. 
 3322 1 
 
 
 II 11 6 
 
 £ s. d. 
 169C 10 1 
 
 
 • 
 
 • • 
 
 £ s. d. 
 13448 13 & 
 3»77 3 
 7449 10 
 1012 16 9 
 
 The diminution in the assessments on the rural baronies, consequent on the increasing value of the city, 
 is strikingly shewn by the following comparison between the proportions in which thev respectivelv con- 
 tributed to the sum of £13,719 13*. Qd. levied off the county at large, in 1831, and the proportion in 
 which they would have contributed under the new valuation : — 
 
 Cxiy and Liberties. Cokraiae. Keenaght. Longhbuholia. Tirkeerou. 
 
 Old Valuation, £ 709 6 4 £.3905 11 £2991 £3S93 7 7 £2220 13 2 
 
 New do. 1612 13 7 317S 10 6 2693 6- 6 4153 19 20S0 18 5 
 
 The average annual value per acre of the whole county, on the standard assumed in the present 
 valuation, does not exceed S*. 6d. ; the average per acre of the county cess is, about one shilling, to 
 which the tithe adds, on an average, about Sd. 
 
 Valuation is in principle, as diflBcult and complex, as it is in execution ; and is either calculated 
 to stimulate or to retard improvement, according as it is, or is not, judiciously adjusted to the circum- 
 stances of such improvement. For example, the knowledge that increased value would lead to an in- 
 creased amount of cess might be expected to lessen the desire to improve, wlulst, on the other hand, 
 were natural value alone considered, the burthen would sometimes fall so heavily on imperfectly im- 
 proved land as entirely to stop its advance. To meet both cases it is, perhaps, necessary that the re- 
 visions of valuation should be frequent, but, that no changes in proportionate assessment should be 
 made, until the improvement or deterioration of value had existed for a space of time sutEcient to re- 
 munerate the expenses of the one, and to hold out a warning against the continuance of the other. 
 
 In respect to houses, even more caution is necessary than as regards land, the state of rural, and 
 even of town habitations, being, in most parts of Ireland, much below what it ought to be. The limit 
 of exemption, which was formerly £3, is now £5, but even this increased limit, when the rural con- 
 dition of the people shall have taken a decidedly forward movement, will require the same protective re- 
 tardation of assessment to secure it from acting injuriously on the progress of improvement. In fact 
 farm buildings are, in reference to ordinary houses, just what farm horses are, in reference to hunters, 
 racers, or carriage horses, and deserve the same favoiu^ble consideration. 
 
 These remarks may be extended to mills, or generally to manufactories, which require in Ire- 
 land every encouragement. The meaning of the clause which refers to them, doubtless, is, that a 
 person possessed of a mill stream, and inclined to erect a mill upon it, should only be assessed for such 
 portion of the stream as shall be applied as water power, and for the empty buildings, as houses. It 
 is evident, however, that much discretion must be here exercised by the valuators, since the value of 
 the buildings virtually depends on the purposes to which they are apphed. and that of the water power, 
 not merely on its magnitude at any given time, but on the total result of its exercise during the whole 
 year. These considerations are referred to in the table of Sub-section 3, in which the total work 
 performed and the time employed are both set forth, being essential elements of valuation. 
 
314 
 
 PARISH OF TEMPLEMOllE. 
 
 Section II. 
 Sub-section 1. — Distribution of Land, I 
 
 To" NLANDS. 
 
 LsTATCS. 
 
 ACUEAGE. 
 
 
 Aspect. 
 
 
 Level. 
 
 SUHFACE. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Bl, bare, R2, rough. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 B2, boggy. SI, smooth, 
 H, hilly, S2, stony. 
 L. level. U, undulating. 
 M, mountain. W, woody. 
 
 
 
 Names. 
 
 Proprietors. 
 
 Tenants in chief 
 
 
 
 
 
 Exposed 
 
 Shelter 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Tenure. 
 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 to Winds, 
 
 from Winds. 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 C 
 
 
 
 no 
 
 s 
 » 
 
 w 
 
 lil, rocky. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 A. 
 
 R. 
 
 P. 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 .3 
 
 > 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 City nnd .Suburbs . 
 
 Irisli Society. 
 
 V, c o ^ as ti = Si 
 
 19D 
 
 3 
 
 30 
 
 E. 
 
 S. to N. E. 
 
 N & N. W. 
 
 1 
 
 119 Foyle. 
 
 60 
 
 SI. H 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 Kullougry 
 
 ditto. 
 
 ,= {ya.e3°|2C> 
 
 li70 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 S. & E. 
 
 Exposed. 
 
 Very little. 
 N. W.— S. E. 
 
 325 
 
 do. 
 
 180 
 
 R2. Rl. H. Si. U. L 
 
 i 
 
 3 
 
 liallyarnet 
 
 Alarouess of Donegal. 
 
 i, = a ^ • 3 
 
 C03 
 
 
 27 
 
 S. 
 
 N. E.— S. \V. 
 
 290 
 
 100 
 
 160 
 
 Si. summit rocky, Bl 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 liallymattowan . . 
 
 Irish Society. 
 
 -ft: = = t! §"o 
 
 3S1 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 E. 
 
 S. & E. 
 
 W.& N. 
 
 400 
 
 F.28 
 
 200 
 
 SI. U. H 
 
 4 
 
 
 HaHym.agrorty • . 
 
 ditto. 
 
 
 819 
 
 3 
 
 21 
 
 N. 
 
 Northerly. 
 
 Southerly. 
 
 450 
 
 66 
 
 200 
 
 SI. U 
 
 ( 
 
 
 ]tallyna);alliagh . . 
 
 Marquess of Donegal. 
 
 
 GI7 
 
 
 
 37 
 
 S. 
 
 S. to N. li. 
 
 N. W. 
 
 259 
 
 36 
 
 110 
 
 South Si. North U2. Top Rl. B2. . . 
 
 g 
 
 
 Hallynagard .... 
 
 Irish Society. 
 
 124 
 
 3 
 
 22 
 
 E. 
 
 Variable, E — N. 
 
 .Slight. 
 
 IGI Foyle. 
 
 100 
 
 SI, U. on top, Rl. saddle shaped, W. . 
 
 7 
 
 
 liallynashallog . . 
 
 ditto. 
 
 
 623 
 
 
 
 18 
 
 E. 
 
 East. 
 
 West. 
 
 145 
 
 do. 
 
 100 
 
 SI. U. W 
 
 i 
 
 U[ Clough|;l.is3 .... 
 loi Coshquiii 
 
 ditto, 
 lord Templcmore. 
 
 — oj X c " r 
 o S-i «-3 o 1 J 
 
 »7 
 833 
 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 31 
 
 N. 
 N.E. 
 
 Northerly, 
 do. 
 
 Southerly, 
 do. 
 
 136 
 700 
 
 50 
 32 
 
 80 
 250 
 
 Si. U 
 
 Upper R2. middle Si. lower L. B2. . . 
 
 9 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 Crecvagh, Up,&L. 
 
 Irisli Society. 
 
 723 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 S. 
 
 High and generally exposed. 
 
 645 
 
 140 
 
 400 
 
 R2. Rl. summit U. B2 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 Creggan 
 
 Bp. of Derrv and others.* 
 
 ■- S--2 & g « S i 
 
 342 
 
 3 
 
 36 
 
 N, 
 
 Northerly. 
 East. 
 
 S. but high. 
 
 4C1 
 
 140 
 
 300 
 
 R2. U. Bl 
 
 It 
 
 13 
 
 Culmorc 
 
 The Crown. 
 
 - S ° - ^ ^'.o 
 
 70S 
 
 
 12 
 
 E. 
 
 West. 
 
 184 Foyle. 
 
 60 
 
 SI. U. some level, Bl 
 
 13 
 
 1 1 
 
 Edciiballymore . . 
 
 Bp. and Irish .Society. 
 
 567 
 
 1 
 
 33 
 
 N. 
 
 Northerly. 
 
 S. but high. 
 N. W. 
 
 378 
 
 do. 
 
 200 
 
 Si. U. partly VV 
 
 It 
 
 i:. 
 
 Elaghmore .... 
 
 Marquess of Donegal. 
 
 
 512 
 
 
 
 31 
 
 S. E. 
 
 S. and S. E. 
 
 354 
 
 32 
 
 150 
 
 R2. Rl. H. SI. U. L. Bl 
 
 \i 
 
 ir, 
 
 Kilk-a 
 
 Irish Society. 
 
 
 381 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 W. 
 
 Westerly. 
 
 Easterly. 
 
 627 
 
 100 
 
 250 
 
 R2. Rl. on North, Si. U. on South, B2. 
 
 16 
 
 ir 
 
 Miillcnnan .... 
 
 ditto. 
 
 820 
 
 3 
 
 18 
 
 s. 
 
 S. and E. 
 
 N. & N. E. 
 
 243 Foyle. 
 
 100 
 
 R2. part, part gravelly bog, Si. Bl. 
 Si. part U. part L. part vV 
 
 1? 
 
 IS 
 
 Pennyburn .... 
 
 ditto. 
 
 "' 3 5 ^ 3 2 ° •= 2 
 
 123 
 
 
 
 19 
 
 N. E. 
 
 W. and E. 
 
 N. & S. low. 
 
 90 
 
 do. 
 
 40 
 
 18 
 
 I'J 
 
 Shantallow .... 
 
 ditto. 
 
 '-"3 ^ "-^ " 2 
 
 117S 
 
 
 
 27 
 
 W. 
 
 Westerly. 
 
 S. & S. E. 
 
 281 
 
 do. 
 
 150 
 
 SI. u. w 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 
 SlKTifl"'s Aloiintain 
 
 ditto. 
 
 ■^tl^i iisi 
 
 408 
 
 1 
 
 38 
 
 N. 
 
 N. W. 
 
 South. 
 
 693 
 
 320 
 
 4O0 
 
 
 !0 
 
 21 
 
 Spring Hill .... 
 
 ditto. 
 
 
 55 
 
 
 25 
 
 S. 
 
 Southerly. 
 
 West. 
 
 
 410 
 
 450 
 
 
 il 
 
 22 
 
 .Siiring Town . . . 
 
 ditto. 
 
 
 227 
 
 2 
 
 34 
 
 N. E. 
 
 Northerly, 
 S. and E. 
 
 South. 
 
 200 
 
 67 
 
 90 
 
 SI. U. part L. Bl 
 
 11 
 
 23 
 
 Tormonbacca . . . 
 
 ditto. 
 
 " £ t: = ~ " = 2 
 
 461 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 S. E. 
 
 W. a ridge. 
 
 422 Foyle. 
 
 220 
 
 U. steep slope to river, W 
 
 IS 
 
 ■n 
 
 Wliitcli'jusc .... 
 
 Lord Templcmore. 
 
 S fj: & 1 S 5! f 
 
 1072 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 N. 
 
 Exposed. 
 
 Very little. 
 
 860 
 
 60 
 
 250 
 
 R2. Rl. M. U. B2. bottom level. . . 
 
 it 
 
 In part also, heirs of Sir James Bruce and Connolly Lecky, Esq. 
 
 Sub-section 2. — Cultivation, 
 
 Names. 
 
 ' City and Suburbs 
 
 2 Ballougry . . . 
 
 3 Ballyarnet . . . 
 
 4 Ballymagowan 
 5l Baltymagrorty 
 
 Bailynagalliagh 
 Ballynagard . . 
 Ballynashallog 
 Clou'gbglass . . 
 Coshquin . . . 
 Creevagh, Up.& 
 Creggan .... 
 Culmore . . . 
 Edenballymore 
 Elaghmore . . 
 
 KiUea 
 
 Alullennan . . 
 Pennyburn . . 
 Shantallow . . 
 Sheriff's Mountain 
 Springhill . . . 
 22 Springtown . . 
 Temionbacca 
 Wliitehouse . . 
 
 Depth, 
 
 Feet. 
 
 Kind. 
 
 h 
 i 1 
 
 i 1 
 
 i 2 
 
 i 1 
 
 i 1 
 
 i H 
 
 i 2 
 
 i 1 
 
 boggy, 
 boggy clay 
 do. loam 
 clay, 
 do. light, 
 do. gravelly 
 gravel, 
 loam, 
 moor, 
 sand. 
 
 M. L. G. Cl. B. 
 C. G. B. 
 M. Cl. C. 
 L. Cl. C. 
 M. S. G. Cl. 
 G. Cl. C. 
 C. Be. 
 C. 
 
 M. L. Cl. C. B. 
 M. L. C. B. 
 
 L. Cl. C. 
 S. G. Cl. L. 
 
 B. L. C. 
 M. L. Cl. C. 
 M. G. CI. C. 
 
 G. Bl. C. 
 G. L. Be. Cl. 
 Cg. L. B. 
 M. Cl. 
 
 Cl. 
 G. C. 
 Cl. C. 
 M. L. CI. C. 
 
 Cost per Acre in the Field. 
 
 Me,aning the cost when 
 brought to the field of 
 the quantity used to ma- 
 nure an acre. 
 
 s. d. 
 
 15 
 
 22 6 
 18 II 
 
 s. d.l s. d. s. d. 
 
 42 
 49 
 19 
 16 1031 
 
 11 6 23 
 
 12 0| . 
 16 6 37 
 30 12 
 15 31 
 15 IS 
 23 7i33 
 22 . 
 10 3|30 
 19 1081 
 30 o|l5 
 
 18 9,20 
 
 19 10|21 
 
 20 9 30 
 
 9,25 
 1,25 
 o| 8 
 9 IS 
 9 22 
 30 
 0,39 
 61 . 
 9,16 
 10 10 
 . Il6 
 10 52 
 
 8 48 
 
 9 17 
 
 6; 8 
 
 6 26 
 
 6 14 
 6 12 
 6|14 
 1:14 
 6 10 
 
 6 3 
 II 6 
 
 9 
 7 
 
 9,11 
 o;22 
 0,17 3.35 
 6l25 II 
 9 28 6 
 
 11 
 8 22 
 11 12 
 6 21 
 0:22 
 8 17 
 
 6[ 8 6 
 5'2S 5 
 o'36 9 
 31 9 10 
 6 16 
 DM 10 
 
 Quantity per 
 Acre. 
 
 Estimated 
 in tons. 
 
 3f 23 
 
 44133 
 3k llj 
 2f 16' 
 3|:66 
 6 \3h 
 7\ 36 
 
 2} 
 
 3|'22 
 35,13^ 
 . . il7.J 
 42 68 
 If 44 
 3| 22i 
 2j n 
 3f|31^'l3 
 
 3f 13J 
 10 26 
 6i'l7 
 2i 27 
 3i 26 
 
 iH: 
 
 Modes of Rotation of Chops. 
 
 B, barley. F H, flax or hay. G W, grass or wheat. O W, oats or wheat. 
 
 B O, barley or oats. F O, do. or oats. H, hay. P, potatoes. 
 
 B W, do. or wheat. F W, do. or wheat. H T, do. or turnips. R, rye. 
 B O W, do. oats orwheat.G, grass. O, oats. T, turnips. 
 
 F, flax. G T, grass or turnips. O P. do. or potatoes. W, wheat. 
 
 First Mode. 
 
 O 
 P 
 W 
 
 w 
 
 BOW 
 F 
 P 
 F 
 F 
 P 
 P 
 F 
 P 
 P 
 O 
 F 
 V 
 P 
 P 
 P 
 B 
 O W 
 F 
 
 F O 
 BW O 
 F H ! H 
 FO i P 
 
 F 
 FO 
 
 O 
 
 B W H 
 B W O 
 
 HT! G 
 FOl O 
 O P 
 
 P 
 
 F 
 
 O 
 
 B 
 
 G 
 B W 
 P W 
 B W 
 BOW 
 
 H 
 
 G 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 F 
 
 H 
 
 O 
 
 G 
 
 B 
 
 G 
 G 
 P 
 W 
 
 B W 
 
 G 
 
 P 
 
 H 
 
 G 
 G H 
 G H 
 
 H 
 
 T 
 
 H 
 
 H 
 
 G 
 G H 
 
 G 
 W 
 
 H 
 
 Second Mode. 
 
 O F 
 
 O 
 . . O 
 
 . j O 
 
 w 
 
 WB O 
 P IB 
 
 HT 
 
 G 
 
 B W 
 
 Third Mode. 
 
 01. . P O 
 
 T HiPiB 
 
 G . . P W 
 G:Gn. . . . 
 
 G W|0 
 
General. 
 
 PRODUCTIVE ECONOMY. 
 
 31.5 
 
 its Features and general Characters. 
 
 Soil. 
 
 aCBSOlL. 
 
 Land. 
 
 Supply op Water. 
 
 Farms. 
 
 Manures, Fuel 
 
 , &c. 
 
 COMMUNIC.VTIONS, &C. 
 
 
 
 Depth. 
 
 Kind. 
 
 C, clay. 
 Cg, do. gravelly. 
 Cb, do. blue. 
 G, gravel. 
 
 \ or till. 
 R, rock. 
 S, sand. 
 
 Proportion in 
 
 thoiisanHfh nart«. 
 
 Rivers. 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 SQ 
 
 m 
 U 
 
 M 
 
 Springs, 
 
 Under lo Acres. 
 
 Under 20 Acres. 
 
 Under 50 Acres. j 
 
 Above 50 Acres. 
 
 The dist.inees are esti- 
 mated in Miles from the 
 Quarry or other locality 
 to the centre of Town- 
 land. 
 
 Kind and Quality. 
 
 Distance from Derry in 
 Miles. 
 
 Feet, 
 e 1 
 2 1 o 
 
 B, boggy. 
 
 Be, boggy clay. 
 Bl, do. loam. 
 
 C, clay. 
 
 CI, do. light. 
 Cg, do. gravelly. 
 G, gravel, 
 L, loam. 
 M, moor. 
 S, sand. 
 
 — 
 
 c 
 
 » 
 
 1' lure. ! 
 
 [ Meadow. ^ 
 
 Arable. j 
 
 3 
 
 a 
 
 1 Lime. 
 
 O 
 
 n 
 
 Shells. 
 
 •a 
 
 o 
 % 
 o 
 X 
 
 
 
 
 C. 
 
 R. G. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Fovle. 
 
 1 
 
 
 7 or 8 
 
 All gardens. 
 
 &c. 
 
 I 
 
 
 oi 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 M. L. G. a. B. 
 
 R. Cg. 
 
 100 
 
 166 
 
 142 
 
 592 
 
 Foyle, 
 
 2 
 
 
 8 
 
 11 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 Derry to N',T. Cunningham &St.Johnstown,good. 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 C. G. B. 
 
 R. 
 
 loo 
 
 100 
 
 100 
 
 700 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 ii 
 
 
 V 
 
 do. Greencastle, Scq. good and sufficient. 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 u 
 
 
 M. CI. C. 
 
 R. G. 
 
 25 
 
 52 
 
 65 
 
 858 
 
 Foyle. 
 
 I 
 
 
 10 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 U 
 
 a 1 
 
 
 
 do. N. T. Cunningham, good. Foyle. . . . 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 
 i| 
 
 L. CI. C. 
 
 on R. 
 
 40 
 
 50 
 
 20 
 
 890 
 
 4 
 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 16 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 U 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 6 i 
 
 I 
 
 M, S. G. CI. 
 
 R. Gh.' 
 
 175 
 
 105 
 
 25 
 
 685 
 
 Foyle. 
 
 2 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 2i 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 21 
 
 do. do. old and new cross-roads, all good. 
 
 
 6 
 
 11 
 
 G. CI. C. 
 
 R. and Gh. 
 
 145 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 755 
 
 1 
 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 ■Ii 
 
 U 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 do. Mutl'& Greencastle, do. do. Foyle. 
 
 41 
 
 7 
 
 
 2 
 
 C. Be. 
 
 R. Cb. 
 
 20 
 
 264 
 
 264 
 
 452 
 
 Foyle. 
 
 2 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 oj 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 do. do. good. do. 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 
 3 
 
 C. 
 
 R. and Cg. 
 
 
 130 
 
 200 
 
 670 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 Oi 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 10 i 
 
 1 
 
 M. L. CI. C. B. 
 
 R. G. 
 
 260 
 
 65 
 
 56 
 
 620 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 3f 
 
 3f 
 
 Oi 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 do. do. and Lettcrkenr.y. cross roads, good. 
 
 31 
 
 10 
 
 {' » 
 
 3 4 
 
 -M. L. C. B. 
 
 R- Cg. 
 
 UO 
 
 75 
 
 
 6»0 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 20 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 2A 
 
 24 
 
 
 
 'i 
 
 
 
 do. Letterkenny, good, cross roads middling. 
 
 21 
 
 11 
 
 \2 1 
 
 \ 
 
 L. CI. C. 
 
 R. Cg. 
 
 80 
 
 60 
 
 30 
 
 830 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 \i 
 
 li 
 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 13 i 
 
 
 S. G. CI. L. 
 
 R. C. G. 
 
 140 
 
 40 
 
 13 
 
 802 
 
 Foyle. 
 
 7 
 
 Foyle. 
 
 9 
 
 31 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 i' 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Muff and Greencastle, good. Foyle. . . 
 
 4 
 
 13 
 
 14 i 
 
 1 
 
 B. L. C. 
 
 R. and G. 
 
 125 
 
 125 
 
 
 670 
 
 Foyle. 
 
 7 
 
 Pond. 
 
 9 
 
 33 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 2^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. Buncrana, Muff& Greencastle, good. Foyle. 
 
 Oj 
 
 14 
 
 
 1 
 
 M. L. CI. C. 
 
 R. and Cg. 
 
 340 
 
 100 
 
 35 
 
 525 
 
 5 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 A 
 
 3 
 
 
 4 
 
 do. do. (branch from), cross roads good. , 
 
 4 
 
 |15 
 
 
 M. G. CI. C. 
 
 R. and G. 
 
 340 
 
 125 
 
 25 
 
 500 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 |16 
 
 IH 
 
 2 
 
 G. Bl. C. 
 
 R. G. C. 
 
 175 
 
 105 
 
 45 
 
 675 
 
 Foyle. 
 
 8 
 
 
 16 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 l' 
 
 
 
 do. St. Johnstown, old and new, good. Foyle. 
 
 4 
 
 !l7 
 
 8 i 
 
 9 1 
 
 2 
 
 G. L. Be. CI. 
 
 C. G. 
 
 
 50 
 
 168 
 
 -82 
 
 Foyle. 
 
 3 
 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 do, Greencastle & Buncrana, do. do. 
 
 1 
 
 113 
 
 3 
 
 Cg. L. B. 
 
 R. Cg. 
 
 160 
 
 45 
 
 35 
 
 760 
 
 Foyle. 
 
 8 
 
 
 14 
 
 14 
 
 14 
 
 14 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 2i 
 
 
 >l 
 
 
 
 do. do. do. cross roads good. do. 
 
 21 
 
 19 
 
 .'0 1 
 
 1 
 
 M. CI. 
 
 R. and Gh. 
 
 200 
 
 ?5 
 
 25 
 
 690 
 
 5 
 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 i 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 do. Letterkenny and branch roads good. 
 
 2 
 
 '20 
 
 1 1 
 
 
 CI. 
 
 U. Gh. 
 
 
 150 
 
 100 
 
 750 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 % 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 do. do. (branch from) Sc cross roads, bad. 
 
 2 
 
 '21 
 
 
 1.1 
 
 G. C. 
 
 R. Cg. 
 
 33 
 
 100 
 
 100 
 
 767 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 2 
 
 I 
 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 |1 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 do. Buncrana, old & new. cross roads, good. 
 
 11 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 CI. C. 
 
 R. Gh. 
 
 25 
 
 100 
 
 65 
 
 810 
 
 Foyle. 
 
 6 
 
 
 U 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 li 
 
 1 
 
 
 h 
 
 
 do. St.Johnstown,good,branchestolerab. Foyle. 
 
 ll 
 
 23 
 
 
 1 
 
 M. L.Cl . C. 
 
 R. Gc. 
 
 69- 
 
 33 
 
 20 
 
 250 
 
 2 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 2, 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 do. Buncrana, old & new. cross roads, all good. 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 -T 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 ^24 
 
 mode and Residts. 
 
 1 Time OF Sowing AND OF Harvest. Price op Seed and of Produce. 
 Qu.uiTiTY OF Seed and of Produce per Acre. 
 
 Woods. 
 
 Stock. 
 
 
 
 Wheat. 
 
 Barley. 
 
 Oats. 
 
 Potatoes. 
 
 Flax. 
 
 Hay. 
 
 Turnips. 
 
 Mangel 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ! Oct. 31. 
 
 April 20. 
 
 Mar. 20. 
 
 April, 
 
 April 30. 
 
 
 
 Worzel. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' Aug. 15. 
 
 Sept. 1. 
 
 Sept. 1 . 
 
 Nov. 
 
 Aug. 15. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Bushels. 
 
 Bushels. 
 
 Bushels. 
 
 Bushels. 
 
 
 
 Tons. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Kind. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i| 
 
 
 
 
 T3 W 
 
 
 ^ 'J 
 73 ^ 
 
 Produce. 
 3s. 7(1. 
 
 .IS 
 
 . 
 
 n ^ 
 
 S5 
 
 •a 
 
 Zi 
 
 'jn 
 
 & 
 u 
 
 « = 
 
 — B, 
 
 3 - 
 
 c S 
 
 £■= 
 
 cj 
 u 
 
 ■5 
 
 o 
 U 
 
 3. 
 •a 
 
 ZJ 
 
 
 
 Produce, j 
 Tons. 1 
 
 o 
 
 aj 
 
 ■3 c 
 c c 
 ^■ri 
 
 When first planted. Present Return. 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 B 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 222 
 
 
 160 
 
 
 12 
 
 311 
 
 741 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 40 
 
 4 
 
 54 
 
 7 
 
 52 
 
 27 
 
 340 
 
 3| 
 
 600 
 
 
 2 
 
 40 
 
 
 
 
 40 
 
 
 114 
 
 
 
 
 490 
 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 
 50 
 
 3f 
 
 39 
 
 61 
 
 65 
 
 23 
 
 400 
 
 31 
 
 800 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 50 
 
 8 
 
 
 !2 
 
 200 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 39 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 52 
 
 36 
 
 390 
 
 3| 
 
 840 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 W'oods. — Larch, ash, and oak, I'so to 1300. A nursery. . . . 
 
 26 
 
 
 40 
 
 
 
 
 197 
 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 in 
 
 50 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 52 
 
 27 
 
 430 
 
 3i 
 
 600 
 
 3 
 
 
 44 
 
 
 
 
 40 
 
 
 no 
 
 20 
 
 
 12 
 
 339 
 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 1 4 
 
 40 
 
 4 
 
 50 
 
 7 
 
 55 
 
 28 
 
 260 
 
 31 
 
 750 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. do. do. do. sycamore, elm, and willow, 1 31 3. . . 
 
 32 
 
 
 69 
 
 25 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 193 
 
 5 
 
 21 
 
 6 
 
 3i 
 
 50 
 
 
 
 6i 
 6 
 
 70 
 
 28 
 
 295 
 
 
 060 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. do. do. do. do. do. do. 1806, 1830. 
 
 19 
 
 
 28 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 121 
 
 
 41 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 45 
 
 
 
 70 
 
 24 
 
 320 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 26 
 
 
 67 
 
 87 
 
 
 20 
 
 119 
 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 . 3i 
 
 50 
 
 '4 
 
 60 
 
 61 
 
 48 
 
 
 480 
 
 31 
 
 720 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 40 
 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 
 IS 
 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 H 
 
 40 
 
 4 
 
 57 
 
 7 
 
 45 
 
 23 
 
 390 
 
 31 
 
 540 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 43 
 
 
 129 
 
 49 
 
 1 
 
 21 
 
 160 
 
 
 34 
 
 10 
 
 4 
 
 43 
 
 
 
 6i 
 7 
 
 40 
 
 21 
 
 330 
 
 H 
 
 600 
 
 2 to 
 
 3 
 
 40 
 
 3i 
 
 27 
 
 
 30 
 
 
 100 
 
 52 
 
 
 26 
 
 169 
 
 2 
 
 
 11 
 
 H 
 
 35 
 
 
 
 44 
 
 35 
 
 320 
 
 31 
 
 550 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 23 
 
 
 50 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 80 
 
 
 U 12 
 
 47 
 
 
 
 61 
 
 76 
 
 30 
 
 295 
 
 31 
 
 600 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 43 
 
 
 81 
 
 18 
 
 3 
 
 24 
 
 539 
 
 4 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 50 
 
 31 
 
 60 
 
 6 
 
 62 
 
 29 
 
 360 
 
 
 
 '4 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 38 
 
 
 97 
 
 50 
 
 
 17 
 
 78 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 
 57 
 
 4 
 
 60 
 
 7f 
 
 44 
 
 27 
 
 384 
 
 3 
 
 660 
 
 2i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 33 
 
 
 80 
 
 50 
 
 
 
 98 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 35 
 
 H 
 
 67 
 
 6 
 
 43 
 
 27 
 
 315 
 
 3| 
 
 540 
 
 3 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 50 
 
 2 
 
 
 6 
 
 69 
 
 
 3 
 
 16 
 
 
 45 
 
 
 6 
 
 56 
 
 21 
 
 300 
 420 
 
 600 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 Plantings of ash and beech, 1830, some old oak, 1780 to 1790. . 
 
 48 
 
 
 150 
 
 21 
 
 6 
 
 19 
 
 829 
 
 
 4 
 
 17 
 
 
 42 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 52 
 
 23 
 
 
 
 31 
 
 
 
 
 
 do. alder, ash, and sycamore, 1300 
 
 9 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 17 
 
 30 
 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 
 60 
 
 4 
 
 43 
 
 "t 
 6i 
 
 52 
 
 £4 
 
 252 
 
 3- 
 
 650 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 89 
 
 
 181 
 
 32 
 
 5 
 
 25 
 
 612 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 
 
 36 
 
 38 
 
 340 
 
 3i 
 
 540 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 23 
 
 
 60 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 219 
 
 
 2 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 
 
 6i 
 
 40 
 
 30 
 
 220 
 
 31 
 
 100 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 30 
 
 
 2 
 
 21 
 
 
 55 
 
 3f 
 
 60 
 
 6i 
 
 48 
 
 27 
 
 430 
 
 33 
 
 720 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 40 
 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 36 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 92 
 
 
 u 
 
 22 
 
 ? 
 
 50 
 
 31 
 
 48 
 
 5 
 
 50 
 
 31 
 
 360 
 
 
 600 
 
 3, Clover. 
 
 
 
 '3 
 
 45 
 
 Plantings of alder, ash, beech, oak, poplar, 1790 to 1805. . . 
 
 27 
 
 
 64 
 
 t! 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 303 
 
 
 
 23 
 
 
 46 
 
 H 
 
 70 
 
 6 
 
 56 
 
 23 
 
 380 
 
 % 
 
 660 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 29 
 
 
 84 
 
 30 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 189 
 
 
 
 24 
 
 * < Extreme case. 
 
 2 T 2 
 
316 
 
 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 Sub -section 3. — Application > 
 
 Tow M. \M)S. 
 
 
 SlMi'i.i; OK Diiiiu r Lviimm IN I'akmino 
 
 OI'UKA rid.NS. 
 
 
 
 SlMl'LE LaIIOUU in QUAIIKYING. 
 
 
 
 AlXlI.lAltV 
 
 PoWBIt 
 
 — Simple 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ £ 
 
 <«"o 
 
 S5 
 E = 
 ?3 
 
 u E 
 c £ 
 
 "5 
 
 
 
 
 ■« 
 
 o 
 
 'i 
 
 DAYS LABOUH. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 = » 
 
 £ 
 o 
 
 e 
 C 
 
 
 1 
 
 i r • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .r 
 
 JZ 
 
 "3 
 
 
 
 
 S n 
 
 Q 
 
 U< 
 
 (5 
 
 u 
 
 u> 
 
 3 
 
 n 
 (x 
 
 ■■^3 5 
 
 3 
 
 o 
 
 <i 
 
 a. ^ 
 
 01 ^ 
 
 
 For Roads, Lime, or Building 
 
 
 
 
 
 «! 
 
 0) 
 
 o 
 K 
 
 
 
 
 
 K 
 
 
 
 
 
 j= 
 
 if 
 « 
 
 c 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 12 o 
 £'" 
 
 i 
 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 Xi 
 
 ea 
 
 3 
 
 *3 
 
 1 
 
 c c ^ 
 El J 
 
 
 an' 
 
 Oi 
 
 S£ 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 a 
 
 <n 
 3 
 
 o 
 
 CS 
 
 & 
 t 
 o 
 
 ;^ 
 c 
 
 bo 
 C 
 
 'c. 
 
 
 «3 
 
 ui 
 w! 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 U< 
 
 M. P. 
 
 M. 
 
 F. 
 
 M. F. 
 
 
 O 
 
 <i 
 
 
 
 
 ■■n 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 B 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 City tiiicl Suburbs 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 quarries, 9 men, 613 (lavs ; roads and ballast. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 182 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 linllou^ry 
 
 20 
 
 39 
 
 25 12 
 
 g 
 
 
 
 123 19 
 
 18467 
 
 1 7200 
 
 35667 
 
 53 
 
 1 do. 
 
 not in use , flags, building 
 
 
 ■a 
 c 
 
 19 
 
 36 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 36 
 
 40 
 
 
 60 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 Hallyarnot 
 
 2 
 
 
 8 1 1 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 26 10 
 
 2191 
 
 11757 
 
 13948 
 
 23 
 
 1 do. 
 
 
 (Q 
 
 9 
 
 26 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 26 
 
 
 
 ■i 
 
 4 
 
 Ball vningowuii 
 
 iO 
 
 17 
 
 25 12 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 74 23 
 
 8451 
 
 8322 
 
 16773 
 
 4 4 
 
 1 do. 
 
 not in use ; Hags, building 
 
 
 >, 
 
 13 
 
 17 
 
 
 
 
 
 18 
 
 26 
 
 
 111 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 Ballyinapmrty . . 
 
 23 
 
 41 
 
 21 !• 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 55 8 
 
 20032 
 
 I218S 
 
 32520 
 
 ')0 
 
 1 do. 
 
 
 
 _o 
 
 23 
 
 38 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 35 
 
 26 
 
 
 60 
 
 » 
 
 6 
 
 Itallvnafj.illingli . . 
 
 13 
 
 21 
 
 20 7 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 45 
 
 115SI 
 
 10153 
 
 21734 
 
 31 
 
 2 do. 
 
 
 
 JZ 
 
 14 
 
 29 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 23 
 
 32 
 
 
 50 
 
 t 
 
 
 Jl illvnaK.ird .... 
 
 11 
 
 II 
 
 2 1 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 19 25 
 
 7»25 
 
 2837 
 
 10002 
 
 2.-. 
 
 r, do. 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 10 
 
 14 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 19 
 
 
 19 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 llallytia.shallog . . 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 17 20 
 
 25 
 
 
 
 55 62 
 
 10329 
 
 11213 
 
 21542 
 
 41 
 
 
 
 
 p 
 ■ri 
 
 7 
 
 13 
 
 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 20 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 Cloughglass .... 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 4b 7 
 
 
 3270 
 
 3270 
 
 37 
 
 1 do. 
 
 ocrasionally used ; building 
 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 
 1(1 
 
 20 
 
 29 15 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 44 12 
 
 11 268 
 
 10523 
 9719 
 
 27791 
 25256 
 
 33 
 
 1 do. 
 
 2 do. 
 
 seldom used ; buitling 
 
 o 
 
 
 16 
 
 35 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 10 
 2 
 
 26 
 
 43 
 
 1 
 
 50 
 50 
 
 10 
 11 
 
 1 1 
 
 Cret'vaKh, Up.^ L. 
 
 17 
 
 32 
 
 5 1 
 
 17 
 
 
 
 30 II 
 
 15337 
 
 34 
 
 'O 
 
 S 
 
 o ^ 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 
 
 24 
 
 30 
 
 1 
 
 11! 
 
 
 7 
 
 1 1 
 
 11 5 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 ■1) 24 
 
 5631 
 
 7872 
 
 1 3506 
 
 39 
 
 2 do. 
 
 
 JZ 
 
 % 
 
 8 
 
 11 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 23 
 
 
 40 
 
 1! 
 
 1.1 
 
 
 43 
 
 CI 
 
 12 7 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 50 
 
 33491 
 
 8337 
 
 41928 
 
 53 
 
 
 
 ■r " 
 
 30 
 
 38 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 .s 
 
 19 
 
 17 
 
 43 
 
 
 93 
 
 li 
 
 1 1 
 
 Edcnballymore . . 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 3 1 
 
 33 
 
 
 
 163 33 
 
 1565 
 
 17237 
 
 18802 
 
 33 
 
 1 do. 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 7 
 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 
 <u 
 
 3 
 
 21 
 
 39 
 
 
 20 
 
 14 
 
 l.'> 
 
 Klaglimore .... 
 
 8 
 
 U 
 
 11 5 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 27 11 
 
 59)7 
 
 7965 
 
 13912 
 
 27 
 
 
 % 
 
 c 
 c 
 
 9 
 
 15 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 16 
 
 25 
 
 
 14 
 
 li 
 
 IG 
 
 
 6 
 
 11 
 
 4 2 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 19 3 
 
 6321 
 
 3020 
 
 8341 
 
 22 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 13 
 
 
 20 
 
 It 
 
 17 
 
 Mullennan .... 
 
 21 
 
 31 
 
 17 10 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 150 34 
 
 16276 
 
 17411 
 
 33717 
 
 40 
 
 1 do. 
 
 
 3 
 
 22 
 
 35 
 
 '3 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 32 
 
 48 
 
 
 60 
 
 17 
 
 IS 
 
 
 
 
 1 2 
 
 8 
 
 c 
 
 32 19 
 
 
 4700 
 
 4706 
 
 39 
 
 
 1) 
 JZ 
 
 o 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 
 6 
 
 18 
 
 19 
 
 Shantallow .... 
 
 33 
 
 56 
 
 24 27 
 
 38 
 
 
 
 127 61 
 
 27544 
 
 22488 
 
 600321 42 
 
 1 do. 
 
 2 men, 156 days, building, 9 not in use. . 
 
 H 
 
 B 
 
 48 
 
 50 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 71 
 
 89 
 
 
 BO 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 
 SiuTitl 's Mountain 
 
 21 
 
 31 
 
 8 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 47 
 
 16276 
 
 6799 
 
 23075 
 
 66 
 
 
 
 E 
 o 
 
 16 
 
 22 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 18 
 
 23 
 
 
 40 
 
 20 
 
 
 Spring Hill .... 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 1 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 2191 
 
 1019 
 
 3210 
 
 59 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 
 6 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 
 
 9 1 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 30 21 
 
 
 6696 
 
 6696 
 
 25 
 
 
 
 
 0) 
 
 =■ 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 12 
 
 
 e 
 
 M 
 
 
 Tcriiionbacca . . . 
 
 17 
 
 22 
 
 13 9 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 124 14 
 
 12207 
 
 11708 
 
 23915 
 
 61 
 
 4 do. 
 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 21 
 
 27 
 
 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 12 
 
 
 44 
 
 2> 
 
 
 W'liitehousc . . . 
 
 16 
 
 23 
 
 7 9 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 43 8 
 
 11894 
 
 9571 
 
 21465 
 
 20 
 
 I do. 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 25 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 19 
 
 43 
 
 
 83 
 
 1 
 
 
 Sub-section 4. — Manufactures and 
 
 ToWM, ANDS 
 
 Names. 
 
 City and Suburbs . 
 
 Ballougry 
 
 Ballyarnet 
 
 Ballym.igowan . . 
 Ballymagrorty . . 
 Ballynagaltiagh . . 
 Ballynagard .... 
 Ballyna^ballog . . 
 Cloughglass .... 
 
 C'oshquin 
 
 Creevagh, Up.& L. 
 
 Creggan 
 
 Culraore 
 
 Edenballymore . . 
 Elaghmore . , . . 
 
 Kiiica 
 
 Mullen Uou . . . . 
 Hcnnyburn . . . . 
 Shantallow . . . . 
 Sherift's Mountain 
 Spring Hill .... 
 Spring Town . . . 
 'I'ermonbacca . . . 
 Whitehouse. . . . 
 
 Manl-pactures, (tlie materials being natural products), Pui.mary. 
 
 Fuel. 
 
 Object. Quantity. 
 
 B. 42012 
 
 S £ 
 
 Mamfactl-res, 
 
 (The 
 
 BREWING. 
 
 Power. 
 
 Product. 
 
 DISTILLING. 
 
 Power. I Materials. 
 
 Co 
 
 OB'S 
 *j 3 
 
 Product. 
 
 5400 5200 910 
 
 . . Id 
 
 . . Ill 
 
 . . II 
 
 . . Ill 
 
 20000 132000 39000 14 
 
 . 'M 
 
 : il? 
 
 240 00 1 60 44000 It 
 . (19 
 
PRODUCTIVE ECONOMY. 
 
 317 
 
 Power. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Auxiliary 
 
 Power. — Compound. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 MILLS. — 
 
 GRAIN. 
 
 
 
 
 MILLS.— ruA.x. 
 
 
 1 
 
 Water Mills. 
 
 Steam 
 Mills. 
 
 Grain 
 
 —Quantity ground 
 
 gl 
 
 
 "Water Mills. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i . 
 
 Kind. 
 Number. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 E « 
 
 Attendants, 
 including 
 Miller. 
 
 Kind. — Number. 
 
 ■— "S 
 
 C 
 
 Raw, 
 Quantity. 
 
 j 
 
 Tow, 
 Quantity. 
 
 pi? 
 
 c 
 
 
 Ind MilU 
 
 o 
 
 hi 
 
 > 
 
 o 
 c 
 
 II 
 
 '5: 
 6 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 Oatmeal. 
 
 Flour. 
 
 Maximum 
 Quantity. 
 
 > ^ 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 > 
 
 o 
 
 ZJ 
 
 r3 
 C 
 
 Diameter 
 Wheel in !■' 
 
 Average 
 }rked, in 
 
 < 
 
 
 ? 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 
 lbs. 
 
 lbs. 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 P 
 
 lbs. 
 
 lbs. 
 
 S 
 
 M. F. 
 
 
 1 . . 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 58 
 
 22668^00 
 
 15142400 
 
 Full quant. 
 
 52* 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 
 t 1 4 cwt. in 1 1 
 
 hours, i tow. 
 
 52 
 
 29 . . 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 li . . 
 |3 . . 
 * 
 
 a . . 
 6 • . 
 v . . 
 
 8 . . 
 ^9 . . 
 ft . . 
 I . . 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 107520 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 
 12 
 11 
 
 S2640 
 60480 
 
 20160 
 15120 
 
 14 
 14 
 
 4 1 
 
 2 1 
 
 3 
 4 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ; '. 
 
 12 
 
 99840 
 
 24960 
 
 16 
 
 3 1 
 
 9 
 10 
 11 
 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 1 
 
 20 
 
 322660 
 
 
 370944 
 
 34 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ::■ 
 
 
 
 12 
 13 
 14 
 
 15 
 16 
 17 
 IS 
 19 
 
 5 '. '. 
 i .. 
 3 1 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 
 
 1164300 
 
 1513200 
 
 
 301- 
 
 
 
 
 Hi 
 
 69120 
 54720 
 
 17280 
 13680 
 
 24 
 16 
 
 3 1 
 
 2 I 
 
 ) . . 
 •) . . 
 ) . . 
 
 i 
 
 J '. '. 
 f ■■ 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 112900 
 
 
 225900 
 
 b 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 11 
 
 25272 
 84480 
 
 6318 
 21120 
 
 13 
 
 3 I 
 3 1 
 
 20 
 21 
 
 23 
 
 * 16 hours per diem, f The Water Mill 34 ; the Wind Mill 26. t Hackling Machine connected with the Oat Steam Mill of Mr. Schoales. 
 
 ^{anvfacUiring Processes. 
 
 laterials being products of cultivation, or resulting from previous application of Power.) Secondary. 
 
 ROPE MAKING. TANNING. WEAVING. 
 
 
 Crude Salt, value i 
 
 Refined do. do. 
 
 Power. 
 
 Materials. 
 
 — ^ 
 
 "S > 
 c 
 
 Power. 
 
 Materials. 
 
 Product. 
 Leather, value £ 
 
 Woollen. 
 
 Linen. 
 
 Cotton. 
 
 
 
 
 >. 
 o 
 
 n 
 
 S 
 
 s 
 
 » 
 3 
 
 > 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 >J 
 
 1 Materials, li> 
 
 =•» 
 
 3 
 IS 
 > 
 
 Power. 
 
 Materials. 
 
 Product. 
 
 Power. 
 
 Materials. 
 
 Product. 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 > 
 
 S ^ 
 
 11 
 c ~ 
 
 B -5 
 
 3 = 
 O U 
 
 -H p. 
 
 
 =.) 
 cT 
 2 
 
 
 o 
 
 H 
 S 
 c 
 
 s 
 
 g s. 
 
 o 
 
 c 
 
 s 
 
 a 
 >> 
 
 3 
 > 
 
 ■3 
 >> 
 
 > 
 
 
 570 
 
 780 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 117 
 
 22 
 
 4267 
 
 4116 
 
 300 
 
 3719 
 
 2603 
 
 8000 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 6 
 
 1292 
 
 129 
 
 3920 
 
 490 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 4304 
 
 179 
 
 233S4 
 
 584 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 53 
 
 8 
 
 2000 
 
 1200 
 
 
 1680 
 
 840 
 
 3516 
 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 3530 
 
 225 
 
 8610 
 
 549 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 1296 
 
 65 
 
 2330 
 
 168 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 1076 
 
 44 
 
 5846 
 
 146 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 630 
 
 31 
 
 1440 
 
 78 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 1076 
 
 44 
 
 5846 
 
 146 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 1296 
 
 65 
 
 2880 
 
 168 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 538 
 
 22 
 
 2923 
 
 73 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 1070 
 
 54 
 
 2400 
 
 13« 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 5304 
 
 265 
 
 11505 
 
 672 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 1614 
 
 67 
 
 8769 
 
 219 
 
 9 
 10 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 335 
 
 25 
 
 
 4 
 
 1310 
 
 142 
 
 4077 
 
 328 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 1614 
 
 67 
 
 8769 
 
 219 
 
 13 
 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 20 
 
 13 
 
 2427 
 
 3276 
 
 4948 
 
 79 
 
 10 
 
 
 2100 
 
 
 1800 
 
 990 
 
 3900 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 432 
 
 21 
 
 958 
 
 56 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3430 
 
 171 
 
 7224 
 
 391 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 2152 
 
 89 
 
 11692 
 
 292 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 2040 
 
 145 
 
 5310 
 
 354 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 16 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 5472 
 
 104 
 
 7088 
 
 200 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 910 
 
 45 
 
 2064 
 
 112 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 20 
 21 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 1632- 
 
 51 
 
 2655 
 
 110 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 1076 
 
 44 
 
 58 16 
 
 146 
 
 22 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 69 
 
 93 
 
 142 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 1614 
 
 67 
 
 3769 
 
 219 
 
 23 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 342 
 
 6 
 
 443 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 
 
 •• 
 
 
 
 
318 
 
 PARISH OF TEMPLEMORE. 
 
 Sub-section 5. — Trades a/. 
 
 Trad < 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 SUPPLEMBNTAUT 
 
 TO INTBBNAL PBODCCTION. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 SUPPLKME.NTARY ( 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 Locality. 
 
 Bakers. 
 
 Basket-maker! 
 
 s 
 
 J: 
 
 3 
 
 pa 
 
 
 c 
 u 
 
 Confectioners. 
 
 
 Hat-makers. 
 
 Masons. 
 
 
 Plasterers. 
 
 
 Saddlers. 
 
 Shoemakers. 
 
 CO 
 
 E 
 if 
 'Si 
 o 
 
 K 
 
 Stonecutters. 
 
 
 Thatchers. 
 
 
 
 
 Blacking-mak( 
 
 ta 
 
 ! 
 
 c 
 e 
 o 
 pq 
 
 
 Cabinet-makei 
 
 
 Carvers&Gild( 
 
 
 
 Cork-cuttcrs. 
 
 
 Cutlers. 
 
 
 
 .Si 
 
 1^ 
 §i 
 
 o 
 
 
 > 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 
 M 
 
 1 
 S 
 c 
 
 3 
 
 o 
 
 Jewellers, Woi 
 
 lllg. 
 
 City iiml Suburbs, 
 Rural Towiilaiids 
 
 43 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 37 
 
 4 
 
 
 36 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 16 
 
 133 
 29 
 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 306 
 43 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 33 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 82 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 1 • 
 
 Toul, . . 
 
 43 
 
 4 1 
 
 
 
 37 
 
 
 
 
 41 
 
 6 
 
 16 
 
 162 
 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 319 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 31 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 S 
 
 5 
 
 82 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 Trades 
 
 
 
 auxiliary to 
 instruction. 
 
 
 
 
 
 AUXILIARY TO 
 
 internal production. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 AUXILIARY 
 
 Locality. 
 
 Printsellcrs. 
 
 a 
 c 
 _o 
 
 3 
 
 Total. 
 
 Auctioneers and j 
 Ap[)raisers. 
 
 Butchers and 
 Poulterers. 
 
 3 e 
 3 cr 
 S tj 
 
 Egg-sellers. 
 
 Flax and Flour 
 Storcrs & Sellers. 
 
 Leather-sellers. 
 
 Milkmen. j 
 
 Provision Shops 
 and Sellers. i 
 
 Sellers of Fish. 
 
 Sellers of Vege- 
 t.ibles. 
 
 Spirit-sellers. 
 
 Total. 
 
 C 
 
 n 
 
 China and Dell 
 Sellers. 
 
 Coal Yards. 
 
 Grocers and 
 Spirit Dealers. 
 
 K 
 
 Hat-sellers. 
 
 c 
 o 
 B 
 a 
 o 
 iM 
 
 _o 
 
 Linen Drapers. 
 
 Olil.Clnthcs 1 
 
 C ity and Suburbs, 
 Kural Townlands, 
 
 3 
 •• 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 55 
 1 
 
 30 
 
 10 
 
 22 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 121 
 
 9 
 
 26 
 
 153 
 
 26 
 
 437 
 27 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 01 
 
 26 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 s 
 
 Toul, . . 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 5li 
 
 30 
 
 10 
 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 121 
 
 9 
 
 26 
 
 179 
 
 161 
 
 
 5 
 
 1 j 61 
 
 26 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 s 
 
 General Summary 
 
 IN SIMPLE OR DIRECT LABOUR I> 
 FARMING OPERATIONS. 
 
 
 z 
 
 
 
 IN AID 
 
 OF COMPOUND 
 IN MILLS. 
 
 labour 
 
 
 IN MANOFACTURES 
 PRIMARY. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 IN MANUFACTURES SECONDARY. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 z 
 
 nou 
 
 
 and 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 BREWING, &C. 
 
 W EAVING. 
 
 I'.irmcrs ami 
 Family. 
 
 Servants, 
 
 Cottiers. 
 
 Total. 
 
 
 .i 
 
 ^ 
 c 
 S 
 
 
 — ^ 
 
 
 Grain. Miller 
 Attendants. 
 
 Flax. 
 Miller and 
 Attendants. 
 
 Equivalent to 
 M.achinery. 
 
 Total. 
 
 Lime, inchidi 
 Salt-rcHning 
 
 Bricks. 
 
 
 Total. 
 
 
 Brewing. 
 
 Distilling. 
 
 Kopcmaking. 
 
 
 Total. 
 
 Woollen 
 
 Looms. 
 
 
 
 
 Looms. 
 
 CottonLooms 
 Men ant! 
 Women. 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 693 
 
 52t 
 
 1996 
 
 21 
 
 95 
 
 4S 
 
 56 
 
 317 
 
 2 
 
 101 
 
 14 
 
 5 
 
 19 
 
 11 
 
 00 
 
 21 
 
 40 
 
 132 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 5G 
 
 13 
 
 Sub-section 6.'- 
 
 
 
 Annual Valde 
 OP Land. 
 
 Annual Value 
 OF Houses 
 
 DEDUCTING 
 ONE-THIRD. 
 
 
 
 Exemptions. 
 
 
 Townlands. 
 
 Quantity. 
 
 Total. 
 
 Quantity. 
 
 Annual Value of 
 Land. 
 
 ANNUAL Value of 
 Houses deducting 
 one-third. 
 
 TOTAI. 
 
 
 A. R. P, 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 A. R. p. 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 £. s. i. 
 
 City and Suburbs, . . • . 
 
 197 1 21 
 
 226 15 
 
 11152 10 
 
 11679 5 
 
 2 2 9 
 
 3 1 
 
 2111 9 
 
 2111 10 D> 
 
 
 664 2 20 
 
 417 18 
 
 49 8 
 
 497 6 
 
 6 20 
 
 6 7 
 
 3 14 
 
 9 1 • 
 
 
 693 2 27 
 
 349 18 
 
 52 14 
 
 402 12 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 381 3 3 
 
 391 
 
 66 4 
 
 457 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ballymagrorty, 
 
 648 3 21 
 
 470 
 
 21 16 
 
 191 16 
 
 
 
 
 
 647 37 
 
 313 4 
 
 34 8 
 
 317 12 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 424 3 22 
 
 251 2 
 
 43 10 
 
 294 12 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 523 18 
 
 592 11 
 
 202 12 
 
 795 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 87 13 
 
 111 10 
 
 
 111 10 
 
 
 
 
 
 Creevagh, Upper and Lower, 
 
 933 1 31 
 
 414 9 
 
 68 
 
 472 9 
 
 
 
 
 
 723 2 13 
 
 356 15 
 
 4 6 
 
 361 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 342 3 36 
 
 246 4 
 
 4 6 
 
 250 10 
 
 
 
 
 
 This table of Valuation is compiled from the Supplement 
 
Professions. 
 
 PRODUCTIVE ECONOMY. 
 
 319 
 
 lU>XPACTt."BING. 
 
 EITEEJiiL PBODCCTIOX. 
 
 ArXILIARY TO 
 I>STRlCTIO>". 
 
 AUXILIARY TO INTBRNAL PBODCCTIO.V. 
 
 S I s 
 ■■D I «: 
 
 "5 
 
 63 3 
 9 . . 
 
 8 I 3 
 
 202 
 249 
 
 <1 6 16 
 
 ?2 3 126 20 
 
 DiSTEIBCTION. 
 
 Professions Acxiliabv to 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ACXILIABY 
 
 ACXILIABY 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 INTERNAL 
 
 EXTERNAL production. 
 
 
 
 
 
 to bene. 
 
 TO 
 
 INS 
 
 tbcction. 
 
 BENEVOLENCE. 
 
 justice. 
 
 
 commerce. 
 
 
 
 produc- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 VOI.EXCE. 
 
 LUXURY. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 tion. 
 
 ■3 . 
 
 "S 
 ■a 
 
 CI 
 
 00 
 
 S" . 
 o £ 
 
 ?■= 
 
 ^"^ 
 
 Timber and 
 Stavc.sollers. 
 
 S 3 
 
 C 
 
 o 
 
 s 
 
 o 
 E-i 
 
 d 
 
 o 
 
 5* 
 
 It 
 Q 
 
 _o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 "5 
 o 
 r" 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 < 
 
 o 
 .a 
 
 5 
 
 C 
 > 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 o 
 
 3 
 CO 
 
 O 
 
 El 
 
 es 
 1-1 
 
 O 
 
 ■B 
 
 o 
 H 
 
 Bankers and 
 Clerks. 
 
 a. 
 
 Insurance Clerks. 
 
 t 
 
 o 
 U 
 
 = o 
 - tx 
 
 3< 
 
 "3 
 
 1 
 
 o 
 'C 
 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 ,3 
 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 170 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 17 
 
 44 
 
 3 
 
 61 
 
 8 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 I 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 1 
 
 39 
 
 50 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 
 40 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 I 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 iro 
 
 3 
 
 3 ir 
 
 52 
 
 69 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 39 
 
 51 
 
 ,9 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 40 
 
 1 
 
 •bodcctite Agents. 
 
 
 IN TRADES, MANUFACTURING. 
 
 
 
 
 IN 
 
 TB.ADES 
 
 OF DISTBIBUTION. 
 
 
 PROFESSIONS, 
 
 
 
 
 -PPLEMENTARY 
 TO 
 
 AUXILIARY 
 TO 
 
 
 
 AUXILIARY TO 
 
 
 
 AUXILIARY TO 
 
 
 
 
 
 Internal 
 Production. 
 
 
 u 
 C 
 
 = ? 
 
 < 
 
 H 
 
 3 
 
 Benevolence. 
 
 X 
 
 >3 
 
 il 
 
 "« 1 
 
 31 
 
 c 
 u 
 
 o 
 
 3 
 s 
 
 lienevolence. 
 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 C 
 g 
 3 
 
 
 S 
 o 
 
 City and Sul 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 
 J19 
 
 5)3 
 
 39 
 
 451 
 
 291 
 
 1673 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 464 
 
 170 
 
 45 
 
 691 
 
 69 
 
 11 
 
 51 
 
 40 
 
 1 
 
 172 
 
 548 
 
 5586 
 
 3472 
 
 cdualion. 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 TOWNL.IXDS 
 
 Continued. 
 
 1- 
 
 Quantity. 
 
 Annual Value 
 OP Land. 
 
 Annual Value 
 OF Houses 
 deducting 
 one.third. 
 
 Total. 
 
 Quantity. 
 
 Exes. 
 
 Annual Value of 
 Land. 
 
 PTIONS. 
 
 Annual Value of 
 Houses deducting 
 one-third. 
 
 Total. 
 
 
 A. 
 
 R. 
 
 p. 
 
 £ s. 
 
 d. 
 
 £ 5. 
 
 d. 
 
 £ s. 
 
 d. 
 
 i. R. P. 
 
 £ ». d. 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 
 "07 
 
 3 
 
 12 
 
 3S3 16 
 
 a 
 
 52 
 
 
 
 435 16 
 
 
 
 
 41 i 
 
 503 S 
 
 
 
 534 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 635 4 
 
 
 
 1599 10 
 
 
 
 2234 14 
 
 
 
 32 2 23 
 
 644 9 
 
 
 512 
 
 
 
 31 
 
 259 6 
 
 
 
 27 2 
 
 
 
 286 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 380 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 176 5 
 
 
 
 3 10 
 
 
 
 179 15 
 
 
 
 3 20 
 
 0*2 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 829 
 
 3 
 
 18 
 
 511 5 
 
 
 
 57 1 
 
 
 
 568 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Pennvburn 
 
 123 
 
 
 
 19 
 
 174 12 
 
 
 
 150 
 
 
 
 324 12 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1178 
 
 
 
 27 
 
 907 
 
 
 
 171 S 
 
 
 
 1078 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Sheriff's Mountain 
 
 408 
 
 1 
 
 38 
 
 155 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 155 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 55 
 
 1 
 
 25 
 
 45 13 
 
 
 
 
 
 45 13 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Spring Town, 
 
 227 
 
 
 34 
 
 227 19 
 
 
 
 21 2 
 
 
 
 249 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 404 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 417 16 
 
 
 
 67 5 
 
 
 
 485 I 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1072 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 297 11 
 
 
 
 21 I 
 
 
 
 318 12 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 'le Dublin Gazette, of Tuesday, Xovember 29, 1S3C. 
 
320 
 
 ERRATA. 
 
 • !9, - 
 
 ■ 29i - 
 
 Page I, line 2l,/o» 
 
 ■ 37! — 
 
 ■ Si, — 
 
 ■ i, — 
 
 ■ 12. — 
 
 - 39, — 
 
 - 31, — 
 
 - 34, — 
 
 - il, — 
 
 . 55, - 
 . 60, - 
 - 63, • 
 •68, ■ 
 
 " including" 
 " mere" 
 " 1112" 
 " 1150" 
 " 16th April" 
 " Fathenroch" 
 " 1015" 
 
 " 14th Oct. following" 
 " 1627" 
 " 1725"' 
 
 read excluding. 
 
 more. 
 
 1122. 
 
 1195, p. 22. 
 
 16th May. 
 
 Fathen which. 
 
 1616. 
 
 ■ 14th October, 1615. 
 
 ■ 1676. 
 
 ■ 1745. 
 
 Page 102, line 23,/or " hexagonal" 
 
 104, l», — " Irish Society" 
 
 Ill, 7,— " 1824" 
 
 117, 52, — " £16294 is." 
 
 119, 51,— " £4200" 
 
 124, 3, — "iopercent." 
 
 135, interest column, 1825,/or " £8622 5s. 4jrf.' 
 
 1«-, line 4, /or" 10 Geo. IV. c. 10." 
 
 • 243, 51, insert " merely" before " as". 
 
 276, /or "Cotton, Yarn, do." 
 
 read octagonal. 
 corporation. 
 
 1814. 
 
 £16594 6J. 
 
 £1200. 
 
 5 per cent, 
 
 £3522 is. 4jrf. 
 
 loGeo.IV.c.34. 
 
 Cotton, Yarn, lbs. 
 
 CORRIGENDA. 
 
 By a careful examination of the MS. Survey, preserved at Lambeth, it would appear that the Market- House, figured at page 114, was not 
 actually erected, but proposed by Sir Thomas Phillips, as " desyred to have beene in liewe of that is now made ;" and, it is probable, the Market- 
 House really erected resembled that shewn in Raven's plan. 
 
 In the tables of Exports and Imports from 1771 to 1823, which accompany the sub-section. External Trade, the periods arc the years 
 which ended on the 6th of January of each year inserted in the headings of their respective columns. 
 
INDEX 
 
 A. 
 
 Abbey, Augustiniaii, 25. 
 
 Dominican, and church, account of, 25. 
 
 Franciscan, 26. 
 
 of St. Columbkille, erection of, 18. Description of, 
 
 24, 25. Townlandi attached to, 208. 
 Abbots, 26—30. 
 
 Caoncomhrac, 27. 
 
 Cinaetb, 27. 
 
 Diermot, 27. 
 
 Erchelaid, 29. 
 
 Fogartach, 2S. 
 
 Muirchertach, 27. 
 
 0"Branain, Fanachtan, 30. 
 
 O'Branain, GioUa Mac Liag, or Gelasius, 29. 
 
 O'Brolchain, Flann, 30. 
 
 0"Cearna;ch, Gilcriost, 29. 
 
 O'Cobthaich, .\inmire, 30. 
 
 O Doherty, Odo Mac Gillibride, 30. 
 
 OTerghail, .\mhalgaidh, 30. 
 
 O'Fraghill, Cuconnaght, 30. 
 
 O'Hegarrj-, Reginald, 30. 
 Adair, Rev. William, his arrival in Derry to administer the 
 covenant, 71. 
 
 William, governor of Culmore, 239, 240. 
 
 Adamnan, St., notice of his well, 26. Abbot of lona and 
 
 Raphoe, died in 703, 27. 
 Admiral of the port, 39, 121. 
 Africa, table of exports to, 270. 
 
 Ages of pupils attending schools, 155,157, 159. Of offen- 
 ders, 182. Of emigrants, 204, 2 S 9. Of population, 312. 
 
 Aghadowey, first prebendary of, 55. 
 
 rural deanery of, parishes in, 57. 
 
 Agriculture, connexion of, with manufactures, 299. Dis- 
 tribution of land, 300; table of, 314,315. Cultivation, 
 301, 302; table of, 314, 315. 
 
 Aid, his descent ; his reputed gift of Derry to St. Columb- 
 kille, IS. 
 
 Aileach, Castle of, origin of name of, 234. When and 
 by whom built ; description of, 235. Spaniards cap- 
 tured near, ib. Dismantled by Sir John O'Doherty in 
 1500, 235, 236 ; garrisoned by Docwrain 1600, 36, 236 ; 
 restored to Sir Cahir O'Doherty, 236. 
 
 Grianan of See Grianan of Aileach. 
 
 Aldermen, number of, &c. 39, 40, 121, 122 ; fine for re- 
 fusing to act, 122 ; emoluments of, 123. 
 
 Ale. See Beer and Ale. 
 
 Alexander, Kenry, parliamentary representative, elected 
 in 1797, S5 ; re-elected in ISOO, ib. 
 
 James, parliamentary representative, elected in 
 
 1774, 83; re-elected in 1776, ib.; re-elected in 1783, 
 84. Afterwards created Lord Caledon, ib. 
 
 I .Alien dues, 128. 
 
 Alms. See Benevolence. 
 Altitudes. See Levels. 
 
 America, emigration to ; observations by M. de Beaumont 
 as to extent of, 202. Mr. Buchanan's report on the su- 
 perior character of Irish and Scotch emigrants, ib. 203. 
 Large amount of remittances made by American immi- 
 grants to their relatives in Ireland. United States gene- 
 rally preferred by farmers, Quebec and St. John's by la- 
 bourers, 203. fables of emigrants to, 203, 204. Table 
 of exports to British, 1783 — 1S23, 270. Do. to United 
 States of, 269; remarks on do. 273. Table of imports 
 from, 1783 — IS23, 278; remarks on do., 285. Progress 
 of rail roads in, 295 ; sums expended on do., 299. 
 
 Anchorage, good for large ships off Bonnyfoble, but at times 
 unsafe for small vessels, 243. 
 
 duty, rates of, 128. 
 
 Ancient History and Antiquities, 24 — 26. Townlands, 207 
 — 216. Pagan antiquities, 217 — 234. Christian do., 
 234—240. 
 
 Andrews, Right Hon. Francis, parliamentary representative, 
 elected in 1761, 83 ; re-elected in 1768, ib. Biogra- 
 phical notice of, 93, 94. 
 
 Anglo-Xormans, their descendants numbered among the 
 native Irish families, 192. 
 
 Annals of Derry, 783—1153, 19. 1161—1537, 21—24. 
 
 Annuities and Pensions, corporate, 133. 
 ' Antiquities of the City, 24 — 26. 
 
 of the Parish, 207 — 240. 
 
 Appelbe, Rev. William Parker, Wesleyan Methodist minis- 
 ter, 76. 
 
 Apprentice Boys, three clubs of, 197, 198. 
 
 Apprentices, prohibition of Irish in 1615, 40. Proportion 
 of, allowed by the trades' union, 311. 
 
 Arable, proportion of, 314, 315. 
 , Archdeacon, first, 55. Living of, 56. Income of, 58. 
 I Arch-prior, Maolfinin Mac Colmain, died in 1202, 29. 
 
 Ardgar, prince of Aileach, killed in an attack on the church 
 of St. Columbkille in 1124, 19. 
 
 Ardstraw, or Rathlury, the ancient seat of the bbhopric of 
 Tyrone, 21. 
 
 Area of parish, 1. Of townlands, 314. 
 
 Armada, Spanish, curious account of a ship of, wrecked in 
 Lough Foyle, 235. 
 
 Armagh, names of parishes of County Londonderry in dio- 
 cese of, 57. 
 
 Arms of the Bishopric, historical notice of, 59. 
 
 City, historical notice of, 86, 87. 
 
 .Artificial Stale, 17 — 240. 
 
 Modern, 17— 207. Ancient, 207— 240. 
 I Artillery, number of guns at Derry in 1641,43. Number 
 of do. at present preserved, 100. Number of do. at Cul- 
 { more in 1628, 238 ; do. in 1689, 239. 
 
 2 U 
 
322 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Ashe, St. George, bishop, appointed in 1716, died in 1717 ; 
 
 biographical notice of, 61. 
 Assessments by Grand Jury, tables of, 313. 
 Assistant barrister's court, when and where held, 180. 
 Assizes, court of, when held, 179. 
 Atkinson, Captain Uodger, provost marshal, 80. 
 Augustinian Church, 25. 
 Aves, (birds), notices of, 12, 13. 
 
 B. 
 
 Babinglon, Brutus, bishop, appointed in 1610, died in 161 1 ; 
 
 biographical notice of, 60. 
 Bail, advantage of, in criminal justice, 187. 
 Bailc, etymology of, 210, 211. 
 
 Baker, captain John, governor of Culmore, 237, 238, 240. 
 
 major Henry, governor of Derry, 80. 
 
 Ballast office committee, appointment of; levied tonnage 
 
 dues; former application of do. 129. New arrangements 
 
 made in 1835, 133. Institution of, 245. 
 Balleboes, number of, in county Tyrone belonging to the 
 
 church, -54. 
 Ballougry, school of, 145, 156, 157. 
 
 ■ townland of, part of the quarter lands, 208, 
 
 210. Etymology of, &c. 210. 
 Bally. See lialle. 
 Ballyarnet Lake, 2. 
 
 townland of, included in Inishowen, 207. Ety- 
 mology of, &c. 211. 
 
 Ballymagowan, townland of, part of the quarter lands, 
 208. Etymology of, &c. 211. 
 
 ISallyniagrorty, townland of, included in Inishowen, 207. 
 Etymology of, &e. 211. 
 
 or Whitehouse, townland of, 216. 
 
 School, 156, 157. 
 
 (Lower), or White House school, 158,159. 
 
 Ballynagalliagh, townland of, belonged to the nunnery of 
 
 Derry, 208, 211,212. Etymology of, &c. 211, 212. 
 Ballynagard, townland of, belonged to the abbey of St. Co- 
 
 lu'mbkille, 208. Etymology of, 8:c. 212. 
 
 seat of VV. Campbell, Esq. 206. 
 
 Ballynashallog, townland of, belonged to the abbey of St. 
 
 Columbkille, 208. Etymology of, &c. 212. 
 Ballyshannon, designed plantation of; failure of do. 37. 
 Banks, 253. See also Savings' Bank. 
 Baptists, 147. 
 
 Barges, number and tonnage of, trading to Strabane, 293. 
 
 Bark, observations on the import of, 264, 284, 285. 
 
 Barnard, Sir A., right of presentation to chapel of ease, 
 claimed by, 107. 
 
 Thomas, dean, biographical notice of, 69. 
 
 William, bishop, appointed in 1746, died in 1768 ; 
 
 biographical notice of, 65. Palace erected during his 
 prelacy, 107. Chapel of ease, built by, ib. 
 
 Barometer, range of, 2. 
 
 Barrack, description of, &c. 117. 
 
 School, 144, 156, 157. 
 
 Barry, Henry. See Santry. 
 
 Bastions, list of, 99, 100. 
 
 Bateman, family of, former peerage in, 79. 
 
 Baudeau, M. L'Abbe, extract from his writings on com- 
 merce, 242. 
 
 Beam and Balance, profits of the great, 128. Keeper of, ii. 
 Beaumont, George, dean, 67. 
 
 ■ M. de, remarks of, on Irish emigration, 202. 
 
 Beefsteak Club, 198. 
 
 Beer and Ale, quantity of, imported, 1754 — 1757, 258. 
 Remarks on the import of, 264, 284. 
 
 licences for sale of, in 1834, 195. 
 
 Beggars, treatment of, 166—168. Irish in Gt. Britain, 206. 
 
 Bells, Cathedral, 103, 104. 
 
 Belmont, the seat of James Boggs, Esq. 206. 
 
 Benefit Society, 161. 
 
 Benevolence, 160 — 177. 
 
 Establishments for instruction, 160; ditto for relief of 
 indigence, 161 — 169 ; ditto for the relief of mental and 
 bodily disease, 169 — 175. General table, 176, 177. 
 
 Bequests. Dr. Hopkin's library beciueathed to the clergy 
 and gentlemen of the diocese by bishop King, 64. Be- 
 quest of mathematical instruments by bishop Ashe to 
 the University, ib. Bequest of £20 to the poor of Derry 
 by bishop Downes, 65. Bequests by bishop Knox, 66 ; 
 by Doctor Andrews, 93,94; by John Gwyn, 94, 160, 
 161 ; bv Miss Margaret Evory, 106, 161, 169, 176, 177 ; 
 by Alderman Stanley, 108, Uil, 169, 176, 177 ; by Miss 
 Boyd, 164; by Hans Riddall, Esq. 169, 176, 177. 
 
 Berkeley,. George, dean, biographical notice of, 68. 
 
 Betliel Chapel, account of, 109. 
 
 Bethell, Richard, governor of Culmore, 237, 240. 
 
 Bible Society, auxiliary to, 153. 
 
 Bingham, captain John, governor of Culmore, 238, 240. 
 
 Biography, 59—98. 
 
 Bishops, Protestant, 59 — 66. Deans, 66 — 69. Bishops. 
 Roman Catholic, 69, 70. Presbyterian Ministers, 70 — 
 73. Wesleyan Methodist Ministers, 73 — 76. Peers, 
 70 — 79. Governors, 79, 80. Provost Marshals, 80, 81. 
 Parliamentary Representatives, 81 — 86. Corporate Of- 
 ficers, 86—91. Miscellaneous, 91—98. 
 
 Birds, notices of, 12, 13. 
 
 Bishopric of Derry, historical notices of 30, 31, 69 ; ac- 
 count of, &c. by bishop Montgomery, 49 — 54 ; ditto by 
 Harris, 55. Extent of church patrimony reserved in the 
 charter to the Irish Society, ili. Glebes to be conveyed 
 to each incumbent, ib. Present state and condition, ib. 
 Chapter, ib. 56. Ecclesiastical division, 56, 57. Pa- 
 tronage, 57, 58. Income, 47, 58. Choir, 58. 
 Bishops down to Queen Elizabeth, 30 — 35. 
 
 Donald, or Donat, 32, 33. 
 
 Dongan, John, 32. 
 
 Henry of Ardagh, 82. 
 
 Hogeson, William, 33. 
 
 John, abbot, of Magh-coscain, 32. 
 
 John, 33. 
 
 Magenis, Eugene, 34. 
 
 Mac Loughlin, Godfrid, or Jeffry, 32. 
 
 Mac Loughlin, Michael, 32. 
 
 Mac Mahon, James, 33. 
 
 Mac Oireaghty, Henry, 32. 
 
 O'Brolchain, Flahertach, 30. 
 
 O'Caireallain, Fogartacli, or Florence, 32. 
 
 O'Caireallain, German, or Gervase, 31, 32. 
 
 O'Cerbhallain, Fogartach, or Florence, 31. 
 
 O'Cobhthaich, Muireadhach, 30, 31. 
 
 O'Coffey, Amlave, or Awley, 31. 
 
 O'Donnell, Rory, 33, 34. 
 
 O'Fallon, Donald, 33. 
 
 O'Flanagan, Bartholomew, 33. 
 
 O'Galchor, or O'Gallagher, Redmond, 34, 35. 
 
 O'Neill, Odo, or Hugh, 32. 
 
 Quaplod, William, 32. 
 
 Simon, 32. 
 
 Weston, (or Boston,) Nicholas, 33. 
 Bishops, Protestant, 59 — 66. 
 
 Ashe, St. George, 64. King, William, 63, 64. 
 Babington, Brutus, 60. Knox, William, 66. 
 Barnard, William, 65. Montgomery, George, 59, 
 Bramhall, John, 61. 60. 
 Cambell, Dennis, 59. Mossom, Robert, 62. 
 Downes, Henry, 65. Nicholson, William, 64, 65. 
 
 Downham, George, 60, Ponsonby, Richard, 66. 
 
 CI. Reynell, Carew, 65. 
 
 Hampton, Christopher, Bundle, Thomas, 65. 
 
 60. Stone, George, 65. 
 
 Hartstonge, John, 64. Tanner, John, 60. 
 Hervey, Frederick, 65,66. Walker, George, 63, 
 Hickman, Charles, 64. Ward, Michael, 62. 
 Hopkins, Ezekiel, 62,63. Wild, George, 61, 62. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 323 
 
 Bishops, Roman Catholic, 69, 70. 
 
 Brollaughan, Patrick, 70. Mac Loughlin, Peter, 70. 
 
 Conway, Xeal, C9, 70. O'Donnell, Charles, 70. 
 
 Mac Colgan, or O'Colgan, O'Donnelly, Terence, 69. 
 70. O'Reilly, Michael, 70. 
 
 Mac Devitt, D. D. 70. 
 Bishop's Court, jurisdiction of, &c. 180. 
 Gate, 49, 100. 
 
 gate-street, now Bishop's-street, 100. 
 
 Black, Rev. Robert, presbyterian minister, 72. 
 Blair, Rev, James, presbyterian minister, 72. 
 Blue School, 144. 
 
 Bogs, scattered throughout the parish, 2. Remains of 
 more extensive tracts : sphagnum principal agent in pro- 
 duction of : imbedded trees of a growth subsequent to 
 the first formation of: usual locality of fossil oak, worthy of 
 note : idea of shallow lakes suggested by the appearance 
 of, 7, 8. Theory of the formation of: growth affected by 
 the nature of the underlying rocks. Remarkable posi- 
 tion of bog timber in certain localities; opinion on the 
 circumstance which produced the phenomenon, 8 ; ditto 
 supported by Sir George M'Kenzie's observations in Ross- 
 shire. Bogs in the parish nearly cut away, 9 ; average 
 depth of, ib. 
 
 Bolton, John, dean, biographical notice of, 68. Old deanery 
 
 house built by, 107. 
 Bonnyfoble, (Moville), good anchorage at, 243. 
 Boom Hall, seat of the bishop of Derry and Raphoe, 206. 
 Boston. See Weston. 
 Botany, 9 — 11. 
 
 Natural vegetation variable ; names of plants found on 
 
 the shores of Lough Foyle, 9, 10. Catalogue of those 
 
 most worthy of note, 10. Names of plants usually found 
 
 in arable and pasture lands, 11. 
 Boundaries. Boundary of the City and Liberties, 120. 
 
 Boundary fixed for parliamentary representation, ib. 121. 
 
 Ancient boundary of Inishowen, 207. Boundaries of 
 
 townlands, 208. 
 Bounties on emigration, objections to, 280. Amount paid 
 
 to the Lough Swilly fishermen 1771 — 1773, 283. See 
 
 also Premiums. 
 
 Bowles, Sir John, an oflScer in Sir Henry Docwra's army, 37. 
 
 Major General Phineas, governor of Derry, 80. 
 
 Boyd, Archibald, tablet of, in the cathedral, 106. 
 Robert, tablet of, in the chapel of ease, 108. Re- 
 moval of do. to the cathedral, ib. 
 Bradley. See Brolchain. 
 
 Bramhall, John, bishop, appointed in 1634, died in 1663; 
 biographical notice of, 61. Chief receiver during the se- 
 questration of the county in 1G32, 42 ; obtains letters pa- 
 tent for passing the quarter lands in 1637, i6. ; obtains a 
 license to grant leases in 1637, ib. 
 
 Brandy, large consumption of French, down to 1782, 264. 
 
 Brandywell Cottage, the seat of Mrs. Watt, 206. 
 
 Brehon Laws, prove the early erection of mills in Ireland, 
 215. 
 
 Breweries, 308, 315. 
 
 Bricks, manufacture of, on the Foyle, given up, 7 ; whence 
 procured; price of, &c. 200, 315. 
 
 Bridge, negociations for erection of. Description of, 117, 
 118; substituted for a ferry; rent and income of ferry ; 
 act authorizing the Corporation to build a bridge ; tolls 
 of, and their application ; money to be raised by loan 
 upon their security ; tolls increased. Cost of repairing 
 damage done in 1814. Sums lent by the government; 
 further increase of tolls allowed. Sum to be funded for 
 future expenses of. Sequestration of tolls of. Corpora- 
 tion contract to pay the debt of. Responsibilities in 
 1833, New bridge act creates a new body corporate ; style, 
 number, and how constituted; their duties, 128, 130, 131. 
 Amount of estimates for erecting anew one, 118, 296. 
 
 street, a/(«s Ferry-quay-stceet, 101. 
 
 Bridges, Captain Matthew, (Sir Matthew), governor of 
 Derry and Culmore, 80, 240, 
 
 Brigh-mac-Taidhg, council of, 21. 
 Bristol, Earl of. See Hervey Frederick. 
 Brokers, 253. 
 
 Brolchain, a family of the Kinel-Owen in Tyrone, 29. 
 Brollaughan, Patrick, R. C. bishop, appointed in 175 1, died 
 
 in 1760 ; biographical notice of, 70. 
 Brook Hall, seat of Henry Barre Beresford, Esq. 206. 
 
 Scotch fir in, 9. 
 Browne, Philip, provost marshal, 80. 
 
 Buchanan, Mr., remarks of, on Irish Emigrants, 202, 203. 
 Buildings, 98—120. 
 
 Barrack, 117. Infirmary, 114, 
 
 Bethel Chapel, 109. Library, 113. 
 
 Bridge, 117, 118. Linen Hall, 117. 
 
 Cathedral, 102—107. Lunatic Asylum, 113. 
 
 Chapelof Ease, 107, 108. Methodist Chapels,108,109. 
 
 Churches, 108, 109. Magazine, 1 17. 
 
 Corporation Hall, 114, Markets, 118. 
 115. News Room, 113. 
 
 Court House, 115, 116. Palace, 107. 
 
 Custom House, 1 16, 1 17. Parish School, 113. 
 
 Deanery, 107. Presbyterian Meeting 
 
 Diocesan School, 109 — Houses, 108. 
 113. Public Library, 113. 
 
 Dispensary, 114. Quays, 118, 119. 
 
 Free Church, 108. Roman Catholic Chapel, 
 
 Gaols, 116. 109. 
 
 Gates, 100. School Houses, 109 — 113. 
 
 Gwyn's Institution, 113. Streets, 100, 101. 
 
 Hotels, 118. Theatre, 118. 
 
 Houses, 101—102. Walker's Testimonial, 119, 
 
 Independent Chapel, 120. 
 
 108. Walls, 98—100. 
 
 Bulwarks, list of, 99. 
 Buncrana, castle of O'Doherty in, 52. 
 
 Buoys, inadequacy of those in Lough Foyle ; two on 
 the Ton bank, 243. Penalty for riding vessels by, 246. 
 
 Burgesses, number of, &c. 39, 40, 121, 122; emoluments 
 of, 123. 
 
 Burne, Rev, John, presbyterian minister, his visits to 
 Derry, 71. 
 
 Burt, perpetual cure of, 1, 57. Ancient chapel of ease of, 215. 
 Butclier's-street, 101. 
 Gate, 100. 
 
 Butler, Francis, parliamentary representative, elected in 
 1639, 81. 
 
 Butter, remarks on export of, 260, 272, 273. Increased 
 supply of, 290, 291. Export of, to France in 1641, 43. 
 
 By-Laws, certificate of, required from the corporation, 
 46. Mayor and Common Council authorized to make, 
 122. Frequently the subject of dispute, 123. 
 
 Byng, Lieut, Gen, Sir John, (Lord Strafford), governor of 
 Derry and Culmore, 80. 
 
 C. 
 
 Caah. See Cathack. 
 Cainneach, St., Termon of, 209. 
 Cairn, on Holywell Hill, 217. 
 
 Cairnes, David, parliamentary r.-presentative, elected in 
 1692. Address to the Lord Lieutenant from the House of 
 Commons in favour of, 82. Monument of, at the cathe- 
 dral, 107. 
 
 Cambell, Dennis, nominated bishop of Derry, Raphoe, and 
 Clogher; died in 1603 ; not ranked by Ware among the 
 bishops, 59. 
 
 Campbell, William J., patronage of the chapel of ease vested 
 in ; right of presentation disputed by Sir A. Barnard, 
 107. 
 
 Canal proposed between Lough Foyle and Swilly, 243, 
 244, Plans and estimates of, 297—299, Do, frorn Derry 
 to Strabane, ib. ib. 
 
 Cannon. See Artillery. 
 
 2 u 2 
 
324 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Capital, nature of, 274. 299. 
 
 Captains of Companies at Dcrry in 1611, 43. 
 
 Carey, George, parlianientarv representative, elected in 
 
 lfil3,.Sl. Held the office of recorder, 1013—1040,89. 
 Carney, ancient name O'Cearnaicli. 
 Carpenters, when most employed, 194 ; wages of, 199. 
 Cars, I'uhlic, table of, 201. 
 Casino, the scat of Ross T. Smyth, Esq. 200. 
 Castle of Aileach. See Ailcach, Castle of. 
 Castlederp, betrayed to Irish rebels, 38. 
 Ca.stle Oatc, 100. 
 
 Cathach, a celebrated relic of St. Columbkille, 29, 211. 
 
 Cathedral, or Parish Church, situation and description of, 
 102; when buih, &c., repaired by parochial assessments. 
 Embellished by bishop Hopkins. Account of, by bishop 
 King in 1090, l03. Bells of Repairs and cmbellisbmcnls 
 of, i4. 104. Communion plate of, 104, 105. Military 
 flags preserved in ; monuments, &c. at, 105 — 107. 
 
 — and Round Tower. See Tenij>kniore. 
 
 Cattle, some stall fed in the neighbourhood of Derry, 200. 
 Shows of, 151. Home feeding of, recommended, 273. 
 
 Ceallach erects a monastery in lona; its demolition no- 
 ticed, 30. 
 
 Cecill, Colonel William, governor of Culmore, 240. 
 Censuales terra;, nature of, 50. 
 Census. See Pojiulalion. 
 Cess. See Assesivients, 
 
 Chamber of Commerce, 252, 253. Extracts from reports 
 of, 290, 291. 
 
 Chamberlain, 122 ; emoluments of, 124. 
 
 Chapel of Ease, built by bishop Barnard ; right of presen- 
 tation to, exercised by W. J. Campbell ; disputed by Sir 
 A. Barnard. Entries respecting, in the registrar's office, 
 107. Monuments at, 108. Five chapels of ease to the 
 church of Derry formerly, 215. 
 
 Chapel, Roman Catholic, account of, 109. 
 
 Chaplains to the Gaol, salaries of, 185. 
 
 Chapter. Dean and chapter an ancient corporation ; re- 
 cords of, lost in the civil wars. Reincorporated in 1029, 
 55. Style, ib. Letters patent surrendered and new let- 
 ters issued in 1C31. Bishop King's account of, and re- 
 commendation of a new constitution, 56. 
 
 Character and Habits of the community, 192 — 196. 
 
 Charitable Loan Fund, account of, 163, 164, 176, 177. 
 
 Charities, Corporate, 133. Benevolent. See Evory's Cha- 
 rity, Riddall's Charity, and Stanley's Charity. 
 
 Charters, Charter of 1004 fixed the boundary of the bo- 
 rough ; creates corporate offices, 38, 39, 121. Charter 
 of 1612-13, incorporates the Irish Society, 40, 121. 
 Charter of 1621, incorporates a mayor, &c. of the staple, 
 41. Charter of 1612 adjudged to be cancelled in 1634,- 
 42; cancelled in 1637, ib. ; regranted and extended 
 by Cromwellin 1656,46, 121 ; regranted by Charles II. in 
 1062, 40, 121. Governing charter nearly similar to the 
 original charter, ib. ib. Charter of 1084 reincorporates 
 the guild of the staple, allows two additional fairs, and ap- 
 points Judges of sessions, 47. Charter in 1687 by James 
 11., 122. 
 
 Charts of the port, published by the admiralty, 242. 
 
 Chichester, Sir Arthur, [Lord Chichester.] Inishowen grant- 
 ed to, 207, 208. Governor of Culmore, 240. 
 
 Children, average number to a family, 191 ; absence of 
 employment for, 194. 
 
 Choir, deficiencies in, 58. 
 
 Christ's Hospital, children sent from, to be apprenticed 
 in 1015, 40. 
 
 Churches, ruins of Culmore and Killea, 234. See Buildings. 
 City and Liberties, extent of, 39,40, 120, 121. 
 of Londonderry. See Derry. 
 
 townland of, alias Termonderry, 
 
 208—210. 
 
 Sessions' Court, ISO. 
 
 Clan-Dermot, murder committed by, 22. 
 
 Cleansing of city, managed by a committee, 126, 127. 
 
 Clergy, murder of, at Derry in 1261, 23. 
 
 Clergymen's widows' fund, account of, 161, 162, 17C, 177. 
 
 Clerk of the market, 39. 
 
 Peace, 122 ; emoluments of, 124. 
 
 Climate, mean temperature ; range of barometer ; annual 
 average of fine days; variation of hygrometer ; mean an- 
 nual depth of rain ; ratio of winds ; supposed amelioration 
 of seasons, 2. Remarkable frosts, 3. Meteoric appear- 
 ance in 1173, ib. 30. 
 
 Clogher, termon lands of, in Monaghan and Fermanagh, re- 
 commended by bishop Montgomery to be restored to the 
 See of, 52. 
 
 Clondermot, parsonage house of, claimed by the dean of 
 Derry in 1665, 67. 
 
 Clonleigh, church lands of, in possession of Captain Brooks, 
 51 ; do. recommended by bishop Montgomery to be re- 
 stored to the church, 52 ; recovered by bishop Hamp- 
 ton, 60. 
 
 Clough, Rev. James, Wesleyan Methodist minister, 74. 
 Cloughglass, townland of, etymology of, &c. 213. 
 Clover, price of, 200. 
 
 Clubs, three of apprentice boys, 197, 198. No Surrender 
 club. Death and Glory, do. Friendly Brothers, Beef- 
 steak club, 198. 
 
 Coach factories, 310. 
 
 Coaches and cars, table of, 201. 
 
 Coachmakers, dissipated habits of, 194; wages of, 199. 
 Coal, whence procured, 200. 
 Coarb, office of, 20. List of persons w ho held do. 
 
 O'Finachtain, Indreachtach, 
 27. 
 
 O'Maoldoraidh Giolla-chri- 
 
 ost, 28. 
 O'Ochtain, Maolmuiread- 
 
 haich, 28. 
 O'Robhartaich Domhnall, 
 
 28. 
 
 O'Torain, or O'Tornain, 
 
 Maoleoin, 28, ib. 
 Robhartach, grandson of 
 
 Stcaphan, 28. 
 Robhartach, son of, Fer- 
 
 domhnach, 28. 
 
 Adland, 28. 
 Dubhdaleth, 28. 
 Diibhduin, 28. 
 Dubhscuile, 28. 
 Dubhthach, 28. 
 Dunchadh, 28. 
 Finachlach, 28. 
 Maolbrighde, 27. 
 Maolciaran, 28. 
 Muircadhach, 28. 
 O'Brolchain, Flahertach, 
 29. 
 
 O'Daimhim Dunchadh, 
 28. 
 
 Lands, notices of, 20, 51. 
 
 Coast, description of, 2. 
 
 Cock-fighting, notices of, in 1780 and 1783, 193. 
 Cod, where taken, 200. 
 Coin. See Money. 
 
 Coleraine, church lands of, escheated to the crow n, 51 ; re- 
 served in the grant of custodiam to Sir Donald O'Cahan, 
 52. N. E. Liberties of, situate in the Diocese of Connor, 57. 
 Name of, given to the county by Sir John Perrot, 242. 
 
 Colgan, John, where born, 70. 
 
 College. See Diocesan School. 
 
 Columbkille. See St. Columb. 
 
 Combination. See Viticn of Trades. 
 
 Commerce. See Commercial Productive Econoviy ; and 
 Trade. 
 
 Chan;ber of, account of, 252, 253. Extracts from 
 
 reports of, 254. 
 
 Commercial Productive Economy, 241 — 299. 
 
 The Port, 242,-244. Port Regulations, 244—254. Ex- 
 ternal Trade, 254 — 291. Do. communications, 291 — 
 293. Internal Trade, 293, 294. Do. communications, 
 294—299. 
 
 Commissioners appointed to inquire into the state of the 
 
 plantation, 41, 101. 
 Commonalty, directions relative to, in the charter, 124. 
 Common Council, how constituted, 122. Duties of, S:c. 125. 
 Holdings, 127, 128. 
 
 Commons and Wastes, not inclosed by the Irish Society's 
 
 commissioners, 46. 
 Communications, External, 291—293. Do. Internal, 294 
 
 —299. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 325 
 
 Communion plate. Cup presented to the church at Derry 
 by the Society's assistants 1612-13, 40. Articles of, be- 
 longing to the cathedral, 104, 105. 
 
 Community, 1S9 — 206. 
 Population, ISO — 192. Character and habits, 192 — 
 196. Customs and observances, 196, 197. Clubs, 197, 
 19S. Supply, 19S— 200. Conveyances, 200, 201. Emi- 
 gration, 201 — 206. 
 
 Comrayr. See Cumber. 
 
 Companies, Joint Stock, their use in extending commercial 
 
 relations, 291. 
 Composts, materials of, 300, 301. 
 Congregational collections, 169, 176, 177. 
 Council Gulban, country of Tirconnell, named from, IS. 
 Connor, Diocese of, includes the N. E. Liberties of Cole- 
 
 raine, 57. 
 Conscience, Court of, ISO. 
 
 Conspiracy to destroy the towns of the plantation in 1615, 
 
 discovered, 40. 
 Convent, Dominican, 25. 
 
 Conveyances. Coaches and cars, 201. Steam-packets, ib. 
 External communications, 291 — 293. Internal commu- 
 nications, 294 — 299. 
 
 Conway, Neal, Roman Catholic bishop, appointed in 1727, 
 died in 173S ; biographical notice of, 69, 70. 
 
 Coopers, when employed, 194. 
 
 Coote, Sir Charles, governor of Derry, 45, 46, 79. 
 
 Copper, from whence imported, cost of, 310. 
 
 works, 310. 
 
 Corbani, 51. See also Erenach. 
 
 Cormac, son of .\rt, erects the first water mill in Ireland, 215. 
 
 Corn, quantity imported in 1753, 1764, 1765, 258. Re- 
 marks on the export of, 260 ; decreased import of, 264 ; 
 increased export of, 2SS. Quantities exported, 1S28 — 
 IS36, 2S9. Extracts from the reports of the Chamber 
 of Commerce on the supply of, 290, 291. 
 
 Mills, amount of power gained by, 308. Table of, 
 
 316, 317. See also H'ater Mills. 
 
 Cornwall, Henry, governor of Derrv and Culmore, 80,240. 
 
 Coroners, 39, 122. Payment of, 124. 
 
 Corporate Officers, 86 — 91. Mayors and Sheriffs, 87 — 89. 
 Recorders, 89, 90. Corporate body at various periods, 
 90, 91. Election of, 122, 123. Emoluments of, 123, 
 124. Disbursements of the Irish Society to, in 1835-6, 
 124. 
 
 Corporation, first incorporated in 1603, 38, 39, 121; first 
 charier of, in 1604, ib. ib. ib. Offices attached to, 39. 
 Irish Society incorporated in 16 12 ; constitution, &c. 1 3, 40, 
 121. Mayor, two constables, and mayor of the Staple, in- 
 corporated in 1612,41,47. Quarterlands passed to bishop 
 Bramhall with a reserved rent of £90 lOs. to the mayor 
 and corporation in 1034,42. Charter of James I. regranted 
 by Cromwell in 1656, 46, 121. Xew charter of Charles II. 
 1662, ii. ib. Requisition of the Irish Society respecting by- 
 laws of, 46. Privileges of, extended in 1684, 47. Appeal of, 
 to the Irish Society for aid to carry on the government of the 
 town in 1685, ib. 124. Q«o warroHio brought against in 
 1687, 47. Bishop King declines to renew their lease of the 
 quarter lands, ib. ; establish the paramount claims of the 
 Irish Society to those lands, for which they receive an 
 annual rent of 3690 ]0s. ib. Presbyterian officers of, re- 
 fuse to qualify, &c. 47, 48, 90, 91. Arms of, S6, 87. Nego- 
 tiations of, with the Irish Society, about electing a 
 bridge, 117. Charter of 1687, never accepted by. 
 By-laws of, new rules of, style of, officers of, 122; 
 mode of electing do. ib. 123. Emoluments of do. 123, 
 124. Salaries latterly paid by the Irish Society, 124. 
 Commonalty of, ib. Freemen of, ib. 125. Guilds of Ju- 
 risdiction of, ib. Private property of, 127, 128. Public 
 do. of, 129 — 133. Expenditure of, 133. Revenues of, 
 134. Nature and use of funds of, 136, 137. -Accounts 
 of in 1813, 136 : do. in 1S30, 137. 
 ' Hall, account of, 114, 115. 
 
 Corrigenda, 320. 
 
 Coshquin, townland of, included in Inishowen, 207. Ety- 
 mology of, &.C. 213. 
 
 Cottage The, the residence of Charles O'Doherty, Esq. 206. 
 ! Cottiers, condition of, 194, 195. 
 
 Cotton goods, manufacture of, 310. Looms employed, 316. 
 I Courneglogh, half-quarter of, 214. 
 
 Court of Assizes, when held, 179. 
 
 Bishop's, jurisdiction of, &c. ISO. 
 
 City Sessions, powers of, &c. ISO. 
 
 Conscience, judges of, 125 ; powers of; table of de- 
 crees and dismisses in, 180. 
 
 Insolvent, sittings of, 180. 
 
 Petty Sessions, powers, ficc. of; table of cases in, for 
 
 6 years, ISO. 
 
 Quarter Sessions, or Assistant Barrister's, where 
 
 and when held, ISO. 
 
 Record, or Mayor's Court, Judges, 125. Jurisdic- 
 tion and powers of, 179. 
 
 House, account of, 115, 116. 
 
 Covenant, taken by parliament. London adventurers desire 
 it to be taken within their plantation in 1643 ; procla- 
 mation ordered against it by the Lord Lieutenant ; taken 
 by the Governor and generally received by the people 
 in 1644, 45, 71. 
 
 Covenanting Meeting-House, account of, 108. 
 
 Craighead, Rev. Robert, presbyterian minister, translated 
 to Derry in 1690, died in 1711. Notice of his writings, 72. 
 
 Crawford, Mr., extracts from report of, on prison discipline, 
 187, 188. 
 
 Creevagh, upper and lower, townlands of, part of the quar- 
 ter lands, 208. Etymology of, &c. 214. 
 
 Creggan, tow nland of, etymology of, Sec. 214. 
 
 Crewe, Thos. parliamentary representative, elected in 1613, 
 81. 
 
 Crime, execution of Cicily Jackson in 1725, 48. Gaol re- 
 turn for 9 years, 181. Classification of, for 2 years, 1S2. 
 Return of punishments for 10 years, 186; classification 
 of do. for 1835, ib. 
 I Cromleac, 217. 
 
 Crook The, 243 ; warping buoys at, 246. 
 
 Crops, rotations of, 301. Table of, 314, 315. 
 
 Crossley, Captain, monument of, in the cathedral, 107. 
 
 Crowning stone, the O'Neills, when broken down, 233. See 
 also St. Columb's Slone. 
 
 Cuba. See West Indies. 
 
 Culmore, Church of, description of its ruins, 234. 
 
 Fort of. Sir Henry Docwra lands, and erects a 
 
 fort at, in 1600, 30, 237. Irish Society bound to maintain 
 a ward in, 40. Raven employed on fortifications of, ib. 
 Besieged in 1049, 45, 46. Unoccupied for last 140 years; 
 description of its ruins ; repaired in 1785 by A. 
 
 I M'Causland; and in 1824 by General Hart, 236. Ori- 
 gin of, unknown ; governors of, appointed in 1566; cao- 
 
 ! turedby SirCjhir O'Doherty in 1008 ; granted ta the Lon- 
 don corporation in 1009 ; granted to the Irish Society in 
 1662 ; erection of present fort, 237. Pynnar's description of 
 in 1618-19; neglect of, charged agamst the London cor- 
 poration in 1622 ; consequences of complaint, 237. Charge 
 against the London corporation renewed in 1626, 237, 238; 
 answer of do. Commisssions of inquiry in 1628. Subsequent 
 history of; munitions of in 1020. Remarks on the income 
 of the Governor of, 238. State of defence at the siege of 
 Derry, ib. 239 ; surrender of, to King James's array ; 
 articles of its capitulation ; violation of these articles as- 
 serted by archbishop King, do. denied by Dean Lesly. 
 Government of, continued as a military sinecure, ib. 240. 
 
 I Extent and value of its governor's lands ; governors of, 240. 
 
 j Point, distance of, from Derry, '242. 
 
 j School, 145, 156, 157. 
 
 Townland of, etymology of, &c. 214. See Zo/iar«/e7i. 
 
 ' Cultivation, remarks on, 301. Table of, 314, 315. 
 
 ] Cumber, advowson of, reserved in the charter to the Irish 
 Society, 55 ; created a prebend in 1629, ib.; first pre- 
 
 I bendary of, zi. Income of prebendary of, 58. 
 
326 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Cumber, rural deanery of, parishes in, 57. 
 Curates, number of, I t!). 
 
 Custom House, description of, 1 Ifi, 117 ; annual rent of, 117. 
 Old, account of, 1)7. 
 
 Customs, nature of Town ; resistance to do., and final aban- 
 donment ol, except market tolls, 128. 
 
 Customs and K.\ci>e, amount of in 1G07 and 1637, 256 ; do. 
 in l(i!).'t, 2.')7. (iross produce of, 1820— 1S;{6, 291. Rates 
 of customs levied on the leading articles of import in 1803, 
 282. 
 
 Customs and Observances, principally political, 196. Com- 
 memorative, when observed, ib. Popular melody con- 
 nected with. Ancient religious, nearly laid aside, 197. 
 
 D. 
 
 Damask, manufacture of, 310. 
 Dancing, instruction in, 138. 
 
 Danes and Norwegians, defeated at Dcrry in 832, 19. 
 
 Deaf and Dumb poor, juvenile association at the diocesan 
 school, for promoting education of, w hen formed ; Lon- 
 donderry, auxiliary to do., when formed, receipts of 153. 
 
 Dean and Chapter. See Chapter. 
 
 Deanery House, 107. 
 
 Deaneries, Rural, number of, at different periods, 56, 57. 
 Deans, 66—69. 
 
 Barnard, Thomas, 69. 
 Beaumont, George, 67. 
 Berkeley, George, 68. 
 Bolton, John, 68. 
 Dow nes, Robert, 68. 
 Emily, Edward, 69. 
 Gougli, Thomas Bun- 
 bury, 69. 
 Holland, George, 67. 
 Hume, John, 69. 
 
 Ormsby, Coote, 68. 
 Tery, William Cecil, 69. 
 Rodes, Godfrey, 67. 
 Saurin, James, 69. 
 Smith, Arthur, 68. 
 Stone, George, 68. 
 Strangford, Philip Viscount, 
 
 68, 69. 
 Sutton, Henry, 67. 
 Wallis, Thomas, 68. 
 
 M'Tagart,\Vill:ain, 66,67. Wandesford, Michael, 67. 
 
 Manby, Peter, 67, 68. Webb, William, 67. 
 
 Margctson, James, 67. Wentworth, 67. 
 
 Morris, Peter, 68. 
 De Courcy, incursions of, in 1197, 23. 
 Demesnes, 206. 
 
 Derries, application of the term to bog islands, 7. 
 
 Derry, ancient name of the parish of Templemore, 1. Lite- 
 rally a place of oaks; etymology of ; original pagan 
 name of ; change of do ; prefix London added to by 
 James I. ; the names London and Derry ec|ually traceable 
 to Celtic origin, 17. Locality of, i/;. History of, 1 8 — 98. 
 Buildings of, 98 — 120. Municipality, 120—137. Edu- 
 cation, 1.38 — 159. Benevolence, 160 — 177. Justice, 178 
 — 188. Community, 189— 206. Townlandof, 208— 210. 
 
 Calgach, pagan name of Derry, 17. 
 
 Columbkille. See Derry. 
 
 De Rosen, General, inaccurate tradition of his death and 
 interment, 234. 
 
 Detritus, no extensive deposit of ; principal localities of ; 
 varieties of; other localities of, 5. Result of excavation of, 6. 
 
 Devine, ancient names O'Davine and O'Daimhin, 23, 38. 
 
 Diocesan and Free Grammar School, origin of, 41. 700 
 acres originally intended for maintenance of, but with- 
 held ; w ithholding of do. one of the grievances embodied 
 in the corporate petition of 1624, 139; proceedings of 
 the English privy council, &c. 139, HO. 700 acres 
 not reserved in the last grant to the Irish Society. Ori- 
 ginal allowance to the master of, &c. 140, 141. Library 
 added thereto by bishop King. Historical notices of, du- 
 ring the ISth century, 141. Distinguished masters of, 
 142. Description of the present school house, 109. No- 
 tices of, in the reports of the Irish Society in various 
 years, 109 — 111. State ofin 1835, 111 ; present state of, 
 ib. 143, 156, 157. Number of free scholars educated at, 
 142. 160. 
 
 Diocese. See Bishopric. 
 
 Disciples of St. Columb, 26, 27. 
 
 Baithen, 26. Fetchuo, 27. 
 
 Caiman, 27. Grellan, 27. 
 
 Cohthach, 27. Lugaid Mocu-Theirane, 27. 
 
 Diermit, 27. Russ, or Russen, 27. 
 
 Eochod, 27. Scandal, 27. 
 
 Ernan, 27. Torannan iMocu-Ficetea,27. 
 
 Disease, establishments for relief of, 169 — 177. 
 Diseases, classification of, 172. 
 Dispensary, account of, 114, 175, 176, 177. 
 Distilleries, observations on, 308. Table of, 316, 317. 
 Divines, 149. See also Bishops and Deans. 
 Divinity, names of early professors of; — 
 
 Cathusach, 29. 
 
 O'Feaicomais Maolcainnigh, 29. 
 O'Muireadhaich Maoliosa, 29. 
 O'Muireadhaich Domhnall, 30. 
 
 Docks, ballast office committee complain of want of, 129, 
 251; inconveniences resulting from former want of, 251, 
 252. Construction of patent slip dock ; number of ves- 
 sels repaired at do. 252. 
 
 Docwra, family of, former peerage in, 78, 79. 
 
 Sir Henry, governor of Derry, or Lough Foyle, 
 
 39, 79. Lands at Culmorc, 16th May, 1600, 36 ; 
 takes possession of Derry island, 22nd May, ib. ; lands 
 at Dunnaloug, 2nd July, 37. Lays the foundation of a 
 commercial city; receives in 1603 a grant for holding 
 markets, fairs, and races; grant of City and Liberties to, 38, 
 39 ; made provost for life ; abrupt departure of, ib. 
 Created Lord Docwra of Culmore in 1621, 78. 
 
 Doininican Abbey and Church, account of, 25. 
 
 Convent, maintained to a late period, 25. 
 
 Donaghmore, a townland of, made over to the clergy by 
 Donogh O'Caireallain in 1177, 22. Advowson of rectory 
 of, purchased by bishop King, 63. 
 
 Donegal, Londonderry appears as a city of the county of, 
 in 1613, 81. 
 
 Abbey, repaired by Tirconnell ; fitness of, for a col- 
 lege, suggested by bishop Montgomery, 53. 
 
 Dongan, John, bishop, died in 1412, 32. 
 
 Doiniybrook, bishop King interred in the churchyard of, 64. 
 
 Doon, stations performed at the well of, 197. 
 
 Downes, Henry, bishop, appointedin 1726, died in 1734 ; 
 biographical notice of, 65. 
 
 Robert, dean, biographical notice of, 68. 
 
 Downham, George, D. D., bishop, appointed in 1616, died 
 in 1634; biographical notice of, 60. Surrender of lands 
 by, 55. Extracts from visitation book of, 56, 58, 139. 
 
 Downhill house, erected by the earl of Bristol, 66. 
 
 Drawing School, lately opened, 138. 
 
 Drumachose, advowson of, reserved in the charter of the 
 Irish Society, 55. Part of the Termon of St. Cainneach, 
 Popularly, Termon Mac Teige, 209. 
 
 Drumkeat, St. Columb assists at the national council of, 18. 
 
 Drumniurnev, anciently part of a quarter land; situation 
 of, 214. 
 
 Drunkenness, prevalence of, amongst mechanics, 194—196. 
 
 Duibh Regies. See St. Columb's Church. 
 
 Dunberry Hill, a remarkable sand-hill in Co. Donegal, 6. 
 
 Dunboe, rural deanery of, parishes in, 57. 
 
 Duunalong, fort of, erected by Sir Henry Docwra in 1600, 
 
 37; entirely demolished; fairs held at, 236. 
 Duv-Regles. See St. Columb's Church. 
 
 E. 
 
 Earthenware, import of, 264. 
 
 East Country, table of exports to, 1771 — 1782, 259. Imports 
 from, do. 263 ; remarks on do. 265. Table of imports 
 from, including Germany, 1783—1823, 281. 
 
 Ecclesiastics. See Bishops, Cocirbs, Deans anA Erenachs. 
 
 Edaoin, queen of Munster, died at Derry in 1188, 22. 
 
 Edenballyraore, townland of, etymology of, &c. 214. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 327 
 
 Education. Physical Instruction, 13S, 156, 158. 
 
 Intellectual do. 13S, 1-J6, 157, 159. Moral do. 14G— 149, 
 153, 157, 159. Auxiliaries to instruction, 150 — 155. 
 Table of public schools, 156, 157 ; do. of private do. 158, 
 159. advantage of uniting the principles of domestic 
 manufactures with, 274, 307. 
 
 Edwards, Edward, tablet to, at the cathedral, 105. 
 
 Hugh, parliamentary representative, elected in 
 
 1661,82. 
 
 Eggs, observations on the export of, to Scotland, 272 ; do. 
 to England, 273 ; remarkable increase in the export of, 
 28S. Value of, annually imported into England from 
 France, ib. 
 
 Elagh. See Aileach, and Grianan of Aileach. 
 
 Elaghmore, townland of, included in Inishowen, 207. Ety- 
 mology of, &c. 214. 
 
 Election, of corporate officers. See Corporate Officers ; of 
 parliamentary representatives. See Representation Par- 
 liamentary, and Representatives, Parliamentary. 
 
 Electors. See Freemen and Householders. 
 
 'EXWi, Edmund, provost marshal, 81. 
 
 Emigration, 201—206. 
 
 Port of Derry in high repute with emigrants, 201. Opi- 
 nion of Linen Drapers ondo. ; of M. de Beaumont on 
 extent of Irish, to America ; do. of Mr. Porter on, 202; 
 do. of Mr. Buchanan on the superior character of Irish 
 and Scotch femigrants, 202, 203. Evidence of parliamen- 
 tary commissioners on the affectionate regard of Irish do. 
 for their relations ; opinion of Mr. Latrobe on the same 
 subject 203. Usual rates of passage money for, ib. Tables 
 of, 203, 204. Opinion of Mr. Lewis on Irish immigrants 
 to Great Britain ; do. on the character of harvest labour- 
 ers who migrate thither, 205 ; do. on small dealers 
 who migrate thither, 205, 206 ; do. on beggars who 
 immigrate thither, 206. Observations on, in connexion 
 with commerce, 2S9, 290. 
 
 Emily, Edward, dean, 69. 
 
 England, notices of exports from, in the 14th century, 255. 
 
 Table of exports to, 1783—1823, 208; remarks'on do. 
 
 272. Tables of imports, 178.3— 1823, 276, 274; remarks 
 
 on do. 284. See Great Britain. 
 Eogan, son of Niallthe Great, patrimony of, 18. 
 Epitaphs, 105—108. 
 
 Erenach, office and nature of lands of, as explained in the 
 inquisitions of 1609, 20; do. as explained by Bishop Mont- 
 gomery, 5 1 ; etymology of, according to do. ib. ; do. as ex- 
 plained by Harris, 55 ; frequently synonymous with 
 coarb, 29. Office of, hereditary with the O'Doighres, 29, 
 192,214; do. with the Mac Loughlins, 192. List of 
 persons who held the office of : — 
 
 Bebinn, 29. O'Conaingen Fionn, 29. 
 
 Cinaeth, 28. O'Doighre, Geoffry, 30. 
 
 Cleircen, 28. Macrath, 29. 
 
 Congalach, 29. Maoliosa, 30. 
 
 Mac Liag, GioUa, 29. O'Maolcoluim Muireadhach, 
 
 O'Branain, Maoliosa, 29. 28. 
 
 O'Cearnaich, Eogan, 28. Uissine, 23. 
 Errata, table of, 320. 
 
 Evory, Margaret, bequest of, 169, 176, 177. Tablet of, 106. 
 Exchange, account of, 114, 115. 
 Excise. See Customs and Excise. 
 Expenditure, Corporate, 133 — 135. 
 
 Exports, tables of, 1771 — 1782, 259, 260 ; remarks on do. 
 
 260. Tables of, 1783—1823, 267—271 ; remarks ondo. 
 
 271— 274.iTableof, 1826— 1835, 287; remarks on do. 288. 
 External communications, 291 — 293. 
 trade, 254— 291. 
 
 Fahan, inquiry respecting, 24. Advowson of rectory of, 
 purchased by bishop King, and the patronage of, annexed 
 to the See of Derrv, 63. 
 
 Fairs, grant to Sir Henry Docwra for holding of, 39 ; days 
 for holding two additional, named in the charter of 1684, 
 47, Present number of, and when held, 126. 
 
 Farming, power applied in, 307; impro\ement in imple- 
 ments of, ib. 
 
 Farms, disadvantage resulting from small divisions of, 307. 
 
 Number and sizes of, 315. 
 Farquhar, George, biographical notice of, 91 — 93. 
 Farran Neid, the most ancient name of the district of 
 
 Templemore, whence derived, 207. 
 Farrer, Sir Robert, parliamentary representative, elected 
 
 in 1634, 81. 
 
 Fathun-murra, ancient name of Fahan parish, 24. 
 
 Females, number of, 190,312. Uo. attending schools, 157, 
 159. Remarks on female criminals, 184. 
 
 Ferguson, Sir Robert Alexander, parliamentary representa- 
 tive, elected in 1830, 85, 86 ; election of, declared void; 
 twice re-electedin 1831; re-elected in 1832, election of, 
 unsuccessfully petitioned against ; re-elected in 1835, 86. 
 
 Ferry, the only communication across the Foyle in 1790 ; 
 tenures of, average gross receipts of, 117, 130. One still 
 maintained at Culmore, 206. 
 
 Ferry-quay-gate, 100. 
 
 . street, 101. 
 
 Feval, drowning of, gives name to Lough Foyle. Legend 
 of, 2, 225. 
 
 Fielding, Sir Charles, governor of Culmore, 240. 
 
 Fifteen Hundred acres. See Quarter Lands. 
 
 Finch, Alderman Henry, commissioned to raise a company 
 of foot for the defence of Derry in 1641, 43. 
 
 Fir, Scotch, the species usually found in bogs; observed to 
 thrive in such localities, 8. 
 
 Fish, situation adapted for the study of various kinds, 13. 
 Cartilaginous, 13 — 15. Osseous, Malacopterygious, 15, 
 16. Acanthopterjgious, 16. Supply of, frequently 
 scanty — where taken, 200. Exported largely down to 
 1782, 260. Mode of capture of, 306. See also Herring 
 Fishery. Salmon Fishery. Whale Fishery. 
 
 Fishermen, general habits of, 303. 
 
 Flags, remnants of, preserved in the cathedral, 105. 
 
 Flanders. See Holland and Flanders. 
 
 Flax, notices of export of, 1796 — 1823, 272; exports of, 
 1833—1835, 289; prices of do. ib. Produce in 1335, 
 294. 
 
 fund, account of, 1C5, 176, 177. 
 
 Flaxseed, remarks on the import of, down to 1782, 265; 
 
 largely imported from the United States, occasionally 
 
 from Russia and Holland, 285 ; increased import of; 
 
 quantity sold in 1835, 294. 
 FoUiott, Lord, governor of Derry, 79. 
 Food, average prices of articles of, 1823 — 1836, 199. 
 Foreigners, descents of, upon Derry, 19. 
 Fortifications, description of in 1616, 41 ; do. in 1628, do. 
 
 in 1836, 99. Sums expended on, to 1629, 42. 
 Forts. See Culmore, Fort of, and Dunnalong, Fort of 
 Earthen, several within the parish; description of a 
 
 remarkable one in Ballynagard, 217. 
 Foundation School. See Parish School. 
 Founderies and Copper works, the extent of manufactures 
 
 in, 310. 
 
 Foyle College. See Diocesan and Free Grammar School. 
 
 Hill, the residence of Mrs. Scott, 206. 
 
 Lough, various modifications of name of, legend re- 
 specting the name of, 2. Extract from Docwra's ac- 
 count of services done in, 36, 37 ; do. from account of 
 do. by the Four Masters, 37, 38. Description of, 242, 
 243. 
 
 River, formed by the junction of the Mourne and the 
 
 Finn, 2. Supposed to he the Argita of Ptolemy, 232. 
 
 France, tables of exports to, 1771 — 1782,259; remarks 
 on do. 260. Tables of imports, 1771—1782, 262 ; re- 
 marks on do. 264. Table of imports, 1783 — 1823, 277 ; 
 remarks on do. 284. 
 
 Free Church, account of, 108. 
 
328 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Free Grammar School. See Diocesan and Free Grammar 
 School. 
 
 I'rcel, anciently O'F IrRliil, or O'Fraphill, 30. 
 
 Freemen, nunilnr arliitiary, ;if. Not specifically created 
 by the charter, \ 2 \, 1'2J. Election of lionorary freemen 
 limited h\ the Irish Society in 1739, 125. Privileges of, 
 ib. Common Council adjudicate in the election of, ib. 
 Number of resident do., 133. 
 
 Friary, Franciscan, account of, 26. 
 
 Friendly Hrothers of St. Patrick, account of, order esta- 
 blished in Uerry in 17G3, 198. 
 Fi Dsis, severe in various years, 2. 
 Fuel, whence procured, 200. 
 
 G. 
 
 Gaol, account of, 110. Discipline of, IS'l, 185. Officers 
 of, 185. Testimonials in favour of discipline of, 137, 188. 
 Economical return of, for C years, 188. 
 
 Gartan, the birth place of St. Columbkille, 18. 
 
 Gas, manufacture of, 310. 
 
 Gates, 100. Proceedings at the centenary celebration of 
 
 shutting of, 48, 49 ; do. of opening of, 49. 
 Gelasius. See Mac Liag Oiulla. 
 General Appearance and Scenery, 206, 207. 
 
 State, 241—319. 
 
 Gentlemen's Seats, 206. 
 
 Geology, 3 — 9. Rocks, &c. in situ, 3 — 6. Rocks, as ap- 
 plied to practical purposes, 6 — 9. 
 Geraghty, ancient name Mac Oireaghty, 32. 
 Germany. See East Country. 
 (iibraltar, table of exports to, 270. 
 
 Glass, unsuccessful attempt to establish a manufactory of, 
 309. 
 
 Glebes, recommended by bishop Montgomery to be allotted 
 out of the temporal lands, 53. Reasons for not deducting 
 them from the bishop's lands, ib. 54. GO acres for every 
 1000 in each parish to be conveyed by the Irish Society 
 to the incumbent, 55. 
 
 Godbold, John, parliamentary representative, elected in 
 1661,82. Recorder, ii. 89. 
 
 Goodwin, Robert, parliamentary representative, elected 
 in 1634, 81. 
 
 Goose, Brent, frequently sold for the bernicle goose, 11. 
 
 Gorges, Colonel John, governor of Culmoreand Derry, 80. 
 Parliamentary representative, elected in 16G5. Represents 
 the counties of Derry, Donegal and Tyrone inl658-9, 82. 
 
 Gort, etymology of, 212. 
 
 Gough, Thomas Bunbury, present dean, 69. Deanery 
 
 house erected by, 107. 
 Governors of Culniore, appointment of in 1556, 237. Report 
 
 of the committee of the Irish Society on the oi&ce of, 238. 
 
 Permanently united with the governorship of Derry 
 
 in 1756. Income of; list of, 240. 
 
 of Derry, 79, 80. 
 
 Gracious-street, 101. 
 Grain. See Corn. 
 
 Orange, supposed chapel of ease of, 215. 
 (irasses, kinds of, cultivated, 301. 
 
 Great Britain, table of exports to, 1771 — 1782, 259; re- 
 marks on do. 260. Table of imports from, 1771 — 1782, 
 261, 262 ; remarks on do. 264. See Scotland and Eng- 
 land. 
 
 Greenland, remarks on the exports to, 274; whale fishery 
 to, ib. 
 
 Greenstone, 4; quarried extensively for roads, 7. 
 
 Grianan of .\ileach, popular names and locality of, 217. 
 Description of its ruins, 217 — 221. Opinion of its hav- 
 ing been a temple of the sun refuted, 221. Significa- 
 tions of the term Grianan, ib. 222. Historical evidence 
 descriptive of the original character of the building, 222 
 — 231. Notices of its destruction, 232. 
 
 Grove The, seat of Patrick Gilmour, Esq. 206. 
 
 Guard Houses. Sec Sentinel Jlniiscs. 
 
 Guilds, corporate, 125. Guild of the Staple, 41, 47. 
 
 Guns. See ArtilU ry. 
 
 Gwyn, John, biographical notice of, 94. 
 
 Gwyn's Charitable Institution, account of, 1 13. Education 
 at, 143, 156, 157. Moral instruction at, 146, 157. State 
 of the bequest and management of, IGO, 161. Relief af- 
 fordetl at, ib. ib., 117. 
 
 Gymnastics, 138. Sec aho Physical Instruction. 
 
 H. 
 
 Haberdashery, increased import of, 264, 
 Haddock, where taken, 200. 
 
 Hakluyt, articles of export enumerated in poem from, on 
 commerce, 255. 
 
 Hale, Lieut. Gen. John, governor of Derry, 80. 
 
 Hamilton, Frederick Cary, parliamentary representative, 
 elected in 1743, 8'2. 
 
 Henry, parliamentary representative, elected 
 
 in 1747, election of, unsuccessfully petitioned against; 
 re-elected in 17G1, 83. 
 
 John, tombstone of, at the cathedral, 107. 
 
 \Villiani, parliamentary representative, elected in 
 
 1759; election of, successfully petitioned a^C'^inst, re- 
 elected 1760, 83. Mayor in 1758 and 1759, SS. 
 
 Rev. William, biographical notice of, 94 — 96. 
 
 Monument of, at the cathedral, 107. 
 
 Hampton, Christopher, bishop, appointed in 1611, died in 
 1G24 ; biographical notice of, 60. 
 
 Hansford, [Handford] John, Mayor, 87. Numerous mar- 
 riages solemnized before, 46. 
 
 Harbour. See Port. 
 
 Hardware, increased import of, 2G4, 283. 
 
 Harrison, Edmund, the first prebendary of Cumber, 55. 
 
 Harte, Captain Henry, commander [governor] of Culmore, 
 38. Made prisoner by Sir Cahir O'Doherty, 237. 
 
 Lieut. Gen. George Vaughan, governor of Derry and 
 
 Culmore, 80. Culmore Fort repaired by, in 1824, 23G. 
 
 Hartstonge, John, bishop, appointed in 1713, died in 171G ; 
 biographical notice of, 64. 
 
 Harvest, season of, advanced, 2. Observations on the mi- 
 gration of labourers during the season of, 205. 
 
 Harvey, Rev. David, presbyterian minister, 72. 
 
 Hay, Kev. George, minister of the presbyterian congrega- 
 tion, 72, 73. 
 
 Heights. See Levels. 
 
 Hempton, Rev. William, appointed to the Burt congrega- 
 tion of Presbyterians, 72. 
 Henry [Mac Oireaghty] of Ardagh, bishop, appointed in 
 
 1295, died in 1297, 32. 
 Herring Fishery, causes of the failure of, in Ireland, 283. 
 
 Remedies for do. suggested, 284. 
 Herrings, exported extensively down to 1782, 260. Trade 
 in do. in 1766, 266. Observations on the large import 
 of, from Scotland, 283. 
 Hervey, Frederick, bishop, appointed in 1768, died in 1803; 
 biographical notice of, 65, 66. Observation on character 
 of, by Rev. John Wesley, 75. 
 j Hickman, John, tablet of, in the cathedral, 106. 
 
 I Charles, bishop, appointed in 1702, died in 1713; 
 
 I biographical notice of, 64. Tablet erected by, in the 
 ! cathedral, 106. 
 
 \ Hides, remarks on the export of, 255, 260. 
 
 Hill, Hugh, parliamentary representative, elected in 1768, 
 83; re-elected in 1776, ib. 84; do. in 1783, 84; do. in 
 1790, 85. 
 
 Sir George Fitzgerald, parliamentary representative, 
 
 elected in 1797, 85; re-elected in 1801, li. Continued 
 representative down to 1830, ib. 
 
 family of, tablet of, in the cathedral, 106. 
 
 Hills, description of, 1. 
 
ODEX. 
 
 329 
 
 History, before the reign of Elizabeth, 18 — 35. 
 
 General, almost wholly ecclesiastical. Of its pagan his- 
 tory the name alone recorded. Monastery erected about 
 546, IS. Extracts from the Annalists, 783 — 1153; in- 
 dicate the constitution and progress of society, and the 
 origin of several family names — ring money the circu- 
 lating medium, 19. Accounts relating to the foundation 
 of the bishopric, 20, 21. Annals 1161—1537, 21—54 ; 
 evince the insecurity of life and property, 24. Notices 
 of ancient ecclesiastical buildings and relics, 24 — 26. 
 Biograpldcal. Abbots and other distinguished persons 
 connected with the churches of Derry, 26 — 30 ; bishops 
 30—35. 
 
 History after the reign of Elizabeth, 35 — 98. 
 
 General. Occupation of Derry by an English army in 
 1566, 35; evacuated in 1568, 36. Extracts from Sir 
 Henry Docwra's narration, 36, 37 ; do. from the Annals 
 of the Four Masters, 37, 38. Peace established in 1603, 
 38. Grants to Sir Henry Docwra for holding markets, 
 &c. ib. Privileges granted to the city ib. 39. Sir Henry 
 Docwra's further rewards ; his abrupt departure from 
 Derry in 1604,39. Town burned by SirCahir O'Doherty 
 in 1608, ib. London corporations agree to build 200 
 houses in Derry, ii., 40. City incorporated in 1612-13, 
 40. Historical notices of the plantation to 1641, 40 — 42. 
 Derry fortified — the chief refuge of the colonists, 43 ; 
 means employed for its defence, ib., 44 ; reduced state 
 in 1643, 44, 45. Sir Robert Stewart appointed governor 
 by the King in 1643 ; proceedings respecting the cove- 
 nant ; notices of different governors, 45. Derry and 
 Culmore besieged by the King's troops in 1649, 45, 46; 
 siege raised by Owen Roe O'Neill. Proceedings of the 
 Irish Society. Great part of the city destroyed by fire in 
 1668, 46. Proceedings of the Irish Society, the corpo- 
 ration, and the bishop, 4G, 47. Refusal of the military 
 commander to deliver the city keys to the mayor, 48. 
 Cruel execution, ib. Appointment of justices of the peace, 
 ib. Volunteer association, ib. Military commemorations, 
 48, 49. 
 
 Biographical, 49 — 98. Diocese, 49 — 58. Bishops, 59 — 
 66. Deans, 66 — 69. Roman Catholic bishops, 69, 70. 
 Presbyterian ministers, 70 — 73. Wesleyan Methodist 
 ministers, 73 — 76, Peers, 76 — 79. Governors, 79, 80. 
 Provost marshals, 80, 81. Parliamentary representa- 
 tives, 81 — 86. Corporate officers, 86 — 91. Miscellaneous 
 biography, 91—98. 
 
 Hogeson, William, bishop, appointed in 1520, 33. 
 
 Hogs, number of, 315. 
 
 Holdings, Common, 127. 
 
 Holland, tables of imports from, 1771 — 1782, 264; re- 
 marks on do., 265. 
 
 and Flanders, tables of imports from, 1783 — 1823, 
 
 281 ; remarks on do., 285. 
 
 Holland, George, dean, 37. 
 
 Hood, Rev. John, presbyterian clergyman, 72. 
 
 Hopkins, Ezekiel, bishop, appointed in 1681, died in 1690; 
 biographical notice of, 62, 63. An organ, two chalices, and 
 two silver plates presented by, to the cathedral, 62, 105. 
 
 Horses, average number of, at a fair, 200. Superabundance 
 of, on small farms, 307. Number in each townland, 
 315. 
 
 Horticulture, benefit resulting from its extension, 301 ; pre- 
 sent state of, 302. 
 Hotels, 118. 
 
 Houses, original covenant with the London corporation re- 
 specting erection of, 39, 40 ; amount expended on to 2nd 
 January, 1609, 42; neglect of original covenant, 101 ; 
 number and rents of, at subsequent periods, 101, 102. 
 Late improvements in, 102. Number of, in 1821, and 
 inl831, 190. Rents of, at the period of the Plantation, 198. 
 
 Householders, number of, 133. 
 
 Howe, Rev. John, Wesleyan Methodist minister, 76. 
 
 Hume, John, dean, 69. admirable sermon preached by, 
 48. 
 
 I. 
 
 Ice, remarkable strength of in 1692, in 1739-40 and in 1814, 
 3. Salmon preserved in; store of, established at Perth, 305. 
 
 Imports, tables of, 1771 — 1782, 261 — 264 ; remarks on do., 
 264—266; tables of, 1783—1823, 275—281, remarks 
 on do., 282—286. Foreign, table of, 1830—1836, 286. 
 Great Britain, table of, 1826—1835, 287. 
 
 Inauguration Stones. Inauguration stone of the Kings of 
 Aileach, consecrated by St. Patrick, 233 ; do. of the 
 O'Neills, ib., 234. 
 
 Inch, perpetual cure of, 1, 57. Ancient chapel of ease of, 215. 
 
 Income of church dignitaries, 58. 
 
 Independent Chapel, account of, 108. 
 
 Indigence, establishments for relief of, 161 — 169, 176, 177. 
 
 Infant Asylum, object of; given up in 1794, 138. 
 
 Schools, 138; account of public infant school, 144, 
 
 156, 157; do., of private do. 146, 158, 159. 
 
 Infirmary and Fever Hospital, account of, 114. Establish- 
 ment of, principally promoted by Dr. Patterson, 94. Ma- 
 nagement of, 171; funds of, 172; classification of dis- 
 eases in, for 4 years, 172, 173. Economical return of, 
 for 23 years, 174 ; abstract of, 176, 177. 
 
 Inishowen, an ancient canthred, 1. Ravaged by De Cour- 
 cy, 23 ; forfeited by the O'Doghertys, 52, 207, 235. 
 Churchland of, found to be the bishop's temporalities, 
 &c., 52. Etymology of, 207. Ancient and modern boun- 
 daries of, ib. Grant of, to Lord Arthur Chichester, &c. 
 207, 208. Ancient families of, 192, 234. Cession of, to 
 the O'Donnells, 235. Ancient rents of, ib. 
 
 Iniskehin [Muff,] chapel of ease of, 215. 
 
 Insolvent Court, sittings of, when, 80. 
 
 Instruction. See Education. 
 
 Irish Society, incorporated in 1612-13, 40, 121; send assis- 
 tants to survey the plantation ; order £5000 towards finish - 
 ing the walls ; take measures to prevent the peopling of 
 Derry with Irishin 1615, 40; proceedings of the commis- 
 sioners Proby and Springham in 1616, 40, 41. Notice of 
 sequestrations of property ofin 1623, 1637,41,42; Letters 
 patent of, cancelled in 1637, 42 ; disbursements of, in Der- 
 ry, 1609 — 1629, 42. Munitions furnished by, to the gar- 
 rison of Derry in 1641, 43, 44. Charter regranted to, by 
 Cromwell, in 1656, 46. do. by Chs. II. 1662, it. Proceed- 
 ings with the corporation respecting by-laws, ib., 123; 
 offer of the corporation to account to in 1684,47; memo- 
 rial of do. to, for pecuniary aid in 1685,47, 124. Quarter 
 lands claimed by the bishop in 1687, 47, 55 ; decision in 
 favour of, 55. Contributions towards the Londonderry 
 Volunteer Association and the centenary celeliration, 48. 
 Intended church patronage, 55, 57, 58. Allowance from, 
 to members of parliament, 81; electioneering influence, 
 82, 83. Walls of Derry built by, 42, 99, 100 ; their ne- 
 glect of their agreement to build houses in Derry and the 
 consequences, 101. Negociations of, with the corporation 
 about erecting a bridge, 117. Disbursements of, to cor- 
 porate officers in 1835-6, 124. Limit the election of 
 freemen, 125. Compacts with the corporation respect- 
 ing private corporate property, 127, 128. Negociations 
 of, with the Chamber of Commerce, respecting public 
 corporate property, 129, 130; do. of the corporation 
 with, respecting do., 130; grant of tonnage of, Sec. to, 
 132, 257. Proceedings of, respecting the establishment 
 of a free school, 139 — 142 ; do. respecting the establish- 
 ment of other schools, 144, 145, 147. Memorial of the 
 Ladies' Penny Society to, 164; do. of the Poor Shop Com- 
 mittee to, 166. Their approbation of the City Sessions' 
 Court, 180; do. of the Gaol, 187. Neglect of the fortifi- 
 cations at Culmore charged against, 237, 238 ; reports of, 
 respecting original grant of Culmore Castle and Fort, 
 238 ; statement of sums paid by, to the governor of do. 
 ib. ; application of Col. Mitchelburne to, for the govern- 
 ment of do., 240. Observations on their early neglect 
 of the port, 244, 245 ; do. on their neglect of docks, 251. 
 2x 
 
330 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 li isli Language, auxiliary society, to llie society for promoting 
 education tlirougli the medium of, founded in Derry, 
 
 Names, anglicized 18, 10, 29, 191, 211. 
 
 Iron, where purchased, average price of, 310. 
 
 Iron-works, number of, 310 ; persons employed in, ih. ; ma- 
 terials manufactured, ih. ; extent of market, ih. 
 
 Irwin, Hon. Lt. Cicn. John, governor of Derry and Cul- 
 more, SO. 
 
 J. 
 
 Jackson, Cicily, burned at a stake in 1725, 48. 
 Jail. See Gaul. 
 
 Jemmet, Captain William, governor of Culmorc, 240. 
 
 Journeymen, proportion of apprentices allowed to, 311. 
 
 Johnston, Uev. John, Weslcyan Methodist minister, 74, 76. 
 
 Joint Stock Companies, use of, in extending commercial re- 
 lations, 291 ; improvement of fisheries through the 
 agency of, 300. 
 
 Jurisdiction (Corporate), 125 — 127. 
 
 Fairs and Markets, 120 ; Lighting, Cleansing, and Watch- 
 ing, 12C, 127 ; Paving, 127. 
 
 Justice, 178—188. 
 
 Preventive, 179, 180. Crime, 180— 184. Retributive, 
 1S4 — 188. Courts of, held under the charter of 1004, 
 39; enlargement of the rules of do. in 1084, 47. 
 
 Juvenile Association for promoting the education of the 
 deaf and dumb poor, 153. 
 
 K. 
 
 Keene, Robert, the first prebendary of Moville, 55. 
 
 Killea, church of, ancient chapel of ease, 215; description 
 of the ruins of, 234. 
 
 townland of, part of the quarter-lands, 208. Etymo- 
 logy of, &c., 214. 
 
 Kill-Latharna, partly burned in 1 198, 23. 
 
 Kinel-Connell, descendants of Connell Gulban, 18. 
 
 Kinel-Owen, descendants of Eogan, 18, 191. 
 
 King, Ralph, parliamentary representative, elected in 1054, 
 re-elected in 1050, re-elected in 1058-9, 82 ; arrives in 
 Ulster as a member of the parliament committee in 1645, 
 45; commissioner for settling the forfeited estates, 82. 
 
 VVilliam, bishop, appointed in 1690, died in 1729 ; bio- 
 graphical notice of, 03, 04. His description of Derry 
 Cathedral, 103. 
 
 Kings, Art, king of Ireland in the 3rd century, 215. Do- 
 nell Mc. Hugh O'Neale in 035, 20. Blamac kingof Ire- 
 land in 051, 215. Maelsechlainn king of Meath in 998, 
 ib. Murtagh Mac Neill O'Loughlin king of Ireland 
 in 1150, 19. Dermot O'Melaghlin king of Meath, 22. 
 Muirchertach O'Loughlin king of Ireland in 1104, 22, 
 215. 
 
 Knocklayd, height of, depth of bog on summit of, 8. 
 
 Knocktall. See Cloughglass. 
 
 Knox, Alexander, biographical notice of, 96, 97. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs., the first efficient patrons of Metho- 
 dism in Derry, 74. 
 
 Rev. James, master of the Diocesan School, 142. 
 
 William, bishop, appointed in 1S03, died in 1831 ; 
 
 biographical notice of, 06 ; monument of, in the cathedral, 
 105. Free Church built and maintained by, 108. 
 
 L. 
 
 Labour, observations on the application of, to purposes of 
 production, .'iOO, 307 ; proportion of agricultural, labour 
 accomplished by machinery, 308. Table of, 315. 
 
 Labourers, condition of, 194; wages of, 199; emigration 
 of, 203 i remarks on harvest labourers, 205. 
 
 Ladies' Penny Society, account of, 164, 170, 177; econo- 
 mical return of, for 21 years, 105. 
 Laharden, half-quarter or townland in Inishowen, 207. 
 Lakes, 2. Sec also l-'uyle Lough. 
 
 Land, rents of, in successive years of the plantation, 198. 
 Value oflands of Culmore in 1825, 210. Observations on 
 the general character of, 300 ; table of Distribution of, 
 314, 315. 
 
 Languages, a teacher of, lately established in Derry, 138. 
 Larisks, The, part of the common Holdings, 127. 
 Larke, the capture of, 257. 
 
 Lame, [ Kill-Latliurna] partly burned in 1198, 23. 
 
 Lawson, Captain Robert, vessel of, and its cargo detained at 
 Derry for the use of its inhabitants ; takes measures to 
 defend the town, 43. 
 
 Lead, increased import of, down to 1782, 204. 
 
 League, copy of that found among the captains of Derry 
 in 1041, 43, 44. 
 
 Leatliem, Ensign John Gay, tablet of, in the cathedral, 100. 
 
 Leather, manufacture of, 309. See also Tunning. 
 
 Legate papal, the first sent to Ireland, 20. 
 
 Lenox, Alderman James, parliamentary representative, elect- 
 ed in 1703. Do. for the county, but unseated, in 1696, 82. 
 Tombstone of, in the cathedral burial ground, 107. 
 
 Letters Patent, of bishopric, 55. Of deanery, ib. 
 
 Levels, advantages resulting from the measurement of, from 
 low water mark, 298. Highest ground within the parish, 
 1. Singular lowness of the valley of Pennyburn, 102. 
 
 Lia-Ailbhe, a remarkable stone in Meath, from which four 
 millstones were formed, 215. 
 
 Library Diocesan, 64, 150. 
 
 • Public and News-room, account of, 1 13, 150. 
 
 London Ladies' Society's School, account of, 150. 
 
 ■ for promoting religious, moral, and historical infor- 
 
 mation, account of, 153. 
 
 of Mechanics' Institute, account of, 151. 
 
 of Useful Knowledge, establishment of, contemplat- 
 ed, 152. 
 
 Light-Houses. Two erecting on Inishowen-Head. One 
 
 erected on Inistrahull, 242. 
 Lighting, 126, 127. 
 
 Lighters, number and tonnage of, trading to Strabane, 293. 
 Lime, prices of, 200 ; where procured, 301 ; advantage of as 
 
 a manure, ib. ; manufacture of, united with salt refining, 
 
 309. 
 
 Linen, depression of the trade in, 1774, 202; notices of 
 early trade in, 255, 256; remarks on exports of, to Scot- 
 land, 271, 272 ; do. to England, 272, 273; necessity for 
 reducing the expense of its manufacture, 272; quantity 
 sold in the linen hall, 1827 — 1834, 2S8 ; do. in the mar- 
 ket, 289 ; comparative high price of, 310. 
 
 Yarn, export of, 1783—1823, 272 ; do. in 1836, 289. 
 
 Linseed, remarks on import of, 205. 
 
 ■ Oil, import of, ib. 
 
 Liquorice, remarks on the import of, ib. 
 
 Loan Fund, account of, 103, 104, 170, 177. 
 
 Londonderry. See Derry. 
 
 Peerage of. See Peers. 
 
 Long Tower, 25. 
 
 Lough Foyle. See Foyle Lough. 
 
 Lower Liberty School, account of, 113. 
 
 Lunatic Asylum, account of, 113, 170, 177; management 
 of, &c., 109, 170; testimonies in favour of; economical 
 return of, 170. 
 
 Lunatics, classes of, inadmissible to the Lunatic Asylum, 
 113, 169; number confined in do. 1830—1830, 171, 172. 
 Classification of, in 1835 and 1830, 171 ; annual average 
 cost of each, 177. 
 
 Lundy, Colonel Robert, governor of Derry, 80, 19C, 238. 
 
 M. 
 
 Mac Colgan R. C. bishop, 70. 
 
 Creagh, Bernard, first vicar general, 09. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 331 
 
 Mac Liag, Giolla, the son of Rory, becomes erenach or i 
 coarb; becomes bishop of Armagh, died in 1174, 21, 29. ' 
 
 Mac Loughlin, name of the eldest family of the northern 
 Hy Xiall, 191 ; the second most numerous family in Der- 
 Ty, 192 ; name of the hereditary erenachs of Derry, ib. 
 
 Goffridus, bishop, sues the bishop of Raphoe I 
 
 for land in 1306, 24. I 
 
 Michael, bbhop, appointed in 1319, 32. i 
 
 Peter, D. D., R. C. bishop, appointed in 1823, | 
 
 70. 1 
 
 Mac Mahon, James, bishop, appointed in 1507, died 1519, 33. | 
 
 Oireachtaig, a distinguished Connaught family, 32. | 
 
 Roarty, name of the hereditary erenachs of Ballyma- | 
 
 grorty and keepers of the Cathach, 2S, 29, 211. I 
 
 Tagart, William, last R. C. dean, 06, 67. j 
 
 Uchtry, Thomas, destroys Derry and Inishowen in ' 
 
 1211, 2.3; plunders Derry in 121-3, ib.; receives a grant 
 of most of Tyrone and a peerage, ib. 
 
 Mace-bearer, 122; emoluments of, 124. ' 
 
 Machinery, application of, to stgricultural purposes, 306 — 
 308 ; do. to manufactures, 308 — 310. Tabulated state- 
 ment of, 316, 317. ! 
 
 Valuation of, indirectly combined with that of ! 
 
 mills, 313. " I 
 
 Madhouse. See Lunatic .Asylum. , 
 
 Madmen. See Lunatics. 
 
 Magazine, account of, 117. 
 
 Xonh West Society's, publication of, 151. i 
 
 Magenis, Eugene, supposed bishop, 34. j 
 
 Magh-coscain, abbot of, 32. | 
 
 Maghera, formerly Rathlurv ; ancient seat of the bishopric 
 of TjTone, 21. ' 
 
 Magistrates, 125. 
 
 Mail, conveyance of, 254. 
 
 coaches and cars, 201. 
 
 Males, number of, 190. 
 
 Mammalia. Cheiroptera, 12. Fera, ib. 
 
 Manby, Peter, dean, biographical notice of, 67, 68. Alder- 
 man, 68, 90. 
 
 Maniacs. See Lunatics. 
 
 Manufactures, extract from Lord Shefneld's observations on, 
 266, 271, 2S3. Connexion of, with agriculture, 299. Ob- 
 serratious on, 305 — 310; Table of, 316, 317. 
 
 Manures, 300, 301, 314, 315. 
 
 Margetson, James, D. D,, dean ; biographical notice of, 67. 
 Market and Town House, erection of. recommended in ' 
 
 1616, 40. See also, Corporation Hall. 
 Markets, grants made to Sir Henry Docwra for holding, 
 
 38 ; account of present, 118 ; table of, 126. 
 Market Tolls, 12S. 
 
 Marriages, solemnized before the mayor in 1656, 46; im- 
 provident do. promoted by bounties on emigration, 2S9. 
 
 Marsden, Richard, provost marshal, 80. 
 
 Marshall, Rev. Thomas, master of the Diocesan school, 142. 
 
 Martan, SL, notice of his well, 26. j 
 
 Martin, , tombstone of, at the cathedral, 106. j 
 
 Martyrs, Donagh O'Luiny, William O'Luiny, John O'Man- 
 nin, John O'Laighin, Clement O'Colgan, 25. Indreach- 
 tach O'Finachtain, 27. Maolciaran, 23. 
 
 Mary Blue's Bum, valley of, 6. 
 
 Masons, when employed, 194 : wages of, 199. ' 
 
 Mayor, original appointment of, 40. List of persons who I 
 held the office of: early records of, not complete, 87. ; 
 Removal of, by the earl of Tyrconnell in 1688, ib. Elec- 
 tion of, not approved by the government on different 
 occasions, S7 — 89. Disqualified to represent the city in 
 parliament, 83, 86. Fine on, for refusing to act, 122; 
 emoluments of, 133 ; jurisdiction of, 125. 
 
 of the Staple, 39, 41, 122, 123. 
 
 Mayors Court, 179. 
 
 Meadows, usual grasses found in; average produce, 11, | 
 301 ; how let, 200. Extent of. il5. ' 
 
 Mechanics, mode of living, habits and character of, 194 : i 
 wages of, 199. See, also. Trades. 
 
 Mechanics Institute, account of, 151. 
 
 Medical Establishments. Lunatic Asylum, 169 — 171. Infir- 
 mary and Fever hospital, 171 — 174. Dispensarj-, 175. 
 Meeting Houses, 108, 109, 
 
 Mendicity .Association, account of, 166 — 168, 176, 177, 
 
 Economical Return of, for 7 years, 166. 
 Mensales, nature of, 50. 
 Meredith, Thomas, governor of Derry, 80. 
 Mervyn, Colonel Audley, governor of Derry, 45, 79. 
 Methodists. See Wesleyan Methodists. 
 Methodist Chapels, 108, 109. 
 
 Mill stones, four formed from a remarkable stone inMeath, 
 in 998, 215. 
 
 Wright the first introduced into Ireland in the 3rd Cen- 
 tury, 215. 
 
 Mills, Water, account of, introduction of, 215. Proportion of 
 
 power gained by, 308. Table of, 316, 317. 
 Milton Lodge, the residence of Captain Henry Lecky, 206. 
 Missionary Societies, 154, 155. 
 
 Mitchelbume, Colonel John, governor of Derry, 80 ; appli- 
 cation for governorship of Culmore, 240. 
 MoUusca, 16. 
 
 Momont, General, probably interred at Culmore, 234. 
 Monaghan, termons of, recommended to be restored to the 
 
 church by bishop Montgomery, 52, 
 Monastery, established by St. Columbkille in 546, IS. 
 Money. Minted money tmknown in ancient Ireland, rings 
 
 used as such, 19, 20, 
 Monro, General, applied to for relief, by the governor of 
 
 Derry, 44. 
 
 Montgomery, George, bishop, appointed in 1605, died in 
 1620 ; biographical notice of, 59, 60 ; translated to Meath 
 in 1610. His account of the sees of Derry, Raphoe, and 
 Clogher, 49—54. 
 
 Monuments preserved in the cathedral, 105, 106. 
 
 Monument, Walker's, description of, 119, 120. 
 
 Mooney, ancient name O'Maighne, 28. 
 
 Moral Instruction, establishments for, 146 — 155. 
 
 Morgan, Sir Matthew, nominated to command an intended 
 plantation at Ballyshatmon, 36. 
 
 Morris. Peter, dean, 68. 
 
 Mortuary, nature of, 50. 
 
 Mossom, Robert, bishop, appointed in 1665, died in 1679; 
 
 biographical notice of, 62. 
 Moville, created a prebend in 1629 ; first prebendary of, 55 ; 
 
 income of prebendary of, 58. Good anchorage for large 
 
 ships off, 243. 
 
 Mudge, Captain, nautical information contributed by, 243. 
 Muff, pepetual cure of, 1 : ancient chapel of ease of, 57. 
 
 Iniskehin in bishop King's visitation book, 215. 
 Mullennan, townland of, part of the quarter lands, 20S. 
 
 Etvmologv of, &c., 215. 
 
 '■ School, 158, 159. 
 
 Municipality, 120 — 137. 
 Music, Irish, specimen of, 197. 
 
 N. 
 
 Names, derivation o£ Templemore, 1. River Foyle, 2. 
 Derrv, 17. Townlands. 207— 210. 
 
 Irish, anglicized, 18, 19, 29, 191, 211. 
 
 National Schools, 144, 150, 157. 
 Natural State, 1 — 15. 
 
 Natural Features, 1 — 3. Natural History, 3 — 10. 
 Needle, variation of, 243. 
 Nets, Fishing, kinds of, in use, 305, 306. 
 New Gate, 100. 
 
 Rules of Corporation, made in 1672, 122, 123, 125. 
 
 Newspapers published in Derry, 152. 
 News-room and public Library, account of, 113. Manage- 
 of, &c., 150. 
 
 Newton, Major General John, parliamentary representative, 
 elected in 1713, 82. 
 
 2x2 
 
332 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Nicholson, William, bishop, appointed in 1718, died in 
 
 17'Jfi; biographical notice of, (i l. 
 No Surrender, motto of, C'liil) so called, 197. 
 
 Non-Conformists. procecdiiiRs against, ii\ 1701, J7, DO, 91. 
 Norman, Alderman, lalilet to, in the cathedral, lOG. 
 Norman, Charles, parliamentary representative, elected 
 
 in 170;i, 82; re-elected in 1715, ib. 
 Nortli-West of Ireland Society, account of, 150, 151. 
 Norway. See Denmark and Norway. 
 Norwegians. See Duties and Norwegians. 
 Nunnery, Cistercian, established in 121 S,25 ; possessed apart 
 
 of Ballynagalliagh, 208; possessed the northern half of 
 
 the Island of Derry, 210. 
 Nurseries, description of, 302 ; prices of trees at, ib. 
 
 O. 
 
 O'Branain, GioIIa Mac Liag, or Gelasius, abbot, succeeded 
 in 1175, 29; resigned in 1198, ib. 
 
 (yiirolchain Flahcrtach,coaib of Columbkille, bishop, elect- 
 ed in 1 158, 21 ; diedin 1 175,29; visitationsof, 19; churches 
 liberated by, 21. Contributions received on visitation of, 
 in Ossory ; wall round the abbey church erected by, 22; 
 Temple More do., ib. 
 
 O'Cahan, Brian, petition from the Roman Catholics to the 
 Pretender, to nominate him bishop in 1711, G9. 
 
 . Sir Donald, custodiam of Coleraine granted to, 
 
 church lands excepted, 52. 
 
 O'Caireallain, name of a powerful family, 191. 
 
 Florence, or Fogartach bishop of Tyrone; ap- 
 pointed in 1185, died in 1230, 31. 
 
 . Fogartach, bishop of Tyrone, appointed in 
 
 1279, died in 1293, 32 ; established the episcopal chair at 
 Derry, ib. 
 
 Germain or Gervase, bishop, in 1230, died in 
 
 1279,31 ; the last bishop of Tyrone distinct from Derry, 32. 
 
 O'Coftcy, Amlave, or Aw ley, bishop, appointed in 1173, died 
 in 1185; styled bishop of Kinel-Owen or Tyrone in the 
 annals; named O'Murry by the Four Masters, 31. 
 
 O'Doherty, name of a distinguished family of the Kinel Con- 
 nell ; do. still the most numerous in Derry, 192; esta- 
 blislmient of do. in Inishowen, 234, 235; forfeited their 
 property in 1G08, 23G. 
 
 Sir John, Inishowen forfeited by rebellion of, 
 
 in 1599, regranted to his son, 207. 
 
 Sir Cahir, obtains a grant of Inishowen, for- 
 feited do., 207. Successful assault of, against Culmore 
 and Derry in 1G08, 39, 98, 237. 
 
 O'Donnell, Charles, Roman Catholic bishop, appointed 
 in 1798, died in 1823, 70. 
 
 Rory, bishop, appointed in 1529, died in 1551 ; 
 
 biographical notice of, 33, 34. 
 
 O'F'allon, Donald, bishop, appointed in 1485, died in 1500 ; 
 notices of, 33. 
 
 O'Galchor, Redmond, bishop, died in 1601, 34, C9. 
 
 O'Gormly, family of, 191, 192, 217. 
 
 O' Kane, outrage committed by in 1213,23; daughter of, 
 
 plundered in 1222, ib. 
 Rory, forfeited land of, transferred to the Recorder, 
 
 41, 123, 124. 
 
 O'Lochain, Cuan, his account of the first introduction of 
 
 water mills into Ireland, 215. 
 O'Maighne, name of the hereditary erenachs of Iniskeel, 28. 
 O'Neill, Conor, Derry clergy slain by in 1261, 23. 
 
 John, .-^lain in 1318, 24. 
 
 John [Shane]. See Tijrone, earl of. 
 
 Odo, bishop, appointed in 1316, died in 1319, 32. 
 
 Owen, defeated by Sir R. Stewart, 45. 
 
 O'Rafferty. See O'Robhartaich. 
 
 O'Reilly, Michael, R. C. bishop, appointed in 1739: notice 
 of, 70. 
 
 O'Roarty. See O'Robhartaich. 
 
 O'Robhartaich. name of a family, who w ere hereditary ere- 
 nachs and cuarbs of Tory Island, 28, 211. 
 
 Oak, where procured, 252. 
 Offences. See Crime. 
 
 Officers, Corporate, election of, 122; emoluments of, 123. 
 
 Ordnance, pieces of, in the fortress of Derry in 1641, 43, 
 number of do. preserved as memorials, 100. Do. in the 
 fortress of Culmoie in 1028, 238 ; do. in 1G8S-9, 239. 
 
 Organs, one given to the cathedral by bishop Hopkins, G2 ; 
 another substituted by bishop Stone ; new one erected in 
 1829, 104; one in the Roman Catholic Chapel, 109. 
 
 Organist of the cathedral, formerly paid by the Corpora- 
 tion, 124. Amount paid to, 1805—1834, 104. 
 
 Ormsby, Coote, dean, 68. 
 
 Ortliography, principles observed in determining of, for the 
 
 Ordjiance Maps, 208. 
 Oysters, where taken, 200. 
 
 P. 
 
 Palace, account of, 107 : purchase of, contemplated for 
 
 Gwyn's school, 113. 
 Parish School, account of, 1 13 ; discipline and management 
 
 of, &c. 143, 144; present state of, 156, 157. 
 Parliamentary Representation, 133. 
 
 Representatives. See Representatives, Par- 
 liamentary. 
 
 Pastures, plants, and grasses usual in, 11. Notice of, near 
 
 Derry, 200 ; extent of, 300, 315. 
 Patent Letters. See Letters Patent. 
 
 Slip Docks. See Docks. 
 
 Patronage, ecclesiastical, 57, 58. 
 
 Patterson, Dr. William, biographical notice of, 94. 
 
 Paving, management of, 127. 
 
 Pawlett, Sir George, governor of Derry, 39, 79. Widow 
 and heirs of, in possession of the Island of Derry, <i;c.,51. 
 
 Pawnbrokers, 195, 196. 
 
 Pay. See Salaries. 
 
 Peers, 76 — 79. 
 
 Ridgeway, family of, 76, 77. Pitt, family of, 77. Stew- 
 art, family of, 77, 78. Docwra, family of, 78, 79. Bate- 
 man, family of 79. 
 
 Penitentiary, account of, 168, 169, 176, 177. 
 
 Pennyburn, townland of, part of the common holdings, 127. 
 Etymology of, &c., 216. General Moment killed at, 234. 
 
 Penny Society, account of, 164, 165, 176, 177. 
 
 Pensions, Corporate, 133. 
 
 People, 120—206. 
 
 Municipality, 120—137. Education, 138—159. Be- 
 nevolence, IGO — 177. Justice, 178 — 188. Community, 
 189—206. 
 
 Periodical Publications, number of, circulated in Derry, 152, 
 153. 
 
 Pery, William Cecil, dean, notice of, 69. 
 Petty Sessions Court, 180. 
 
 Phelan, Rev. Dr. William, second master in the Diocesan 
 School, 142. 
 
 Phillips, Colonel George, governor of Derry and Culmore, 
 80, 240. 
 
 . Sir Thomas, discovers a conspiracy to seize and 
 
 destroy the towns of the plantation in 1615, 40; govern- 
 ment agent, 41 ; receiver under the sequestration in 
 1625, ib. 
 
 Physical Instruction, neglect of, 138. 
 
 Piers, William, governor of Culmore, 237, 240. 
 
 Pilotage, regulations of, 246 ; rates of, 247 ; account of, for 
 
 one year ; amount of, 1830—1832 248. 
 Pilots, establishments of at Lough Foyle, 242. 
 Pisces (fishes), notices of, 13 — 16. 
 Pitt, family of, former peerage in, 77. 
 Plants, import of, from Scotland, 284. See also Botany. 
 Plantations, The, table of exports to, 1771 — 1782, 260; 
 
 remarks on do., ib. Imports, 263. ; remarks on do., 265. 
 Plantations, extent of, 302. 
 Ploughing Matches, 151. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 333 
 
 Police committee, how constituted, 126. 
 Ponsonby, Richard, bishop, appointed in 1831, 66. 
 Poor, establishments for relief of, 161 — 169, 176, 177. 
 
 School. See Parish School. 
 
 Shop, account of, 166, 176, 177. 
 
 Population, early records of, 189, 190; abstract returns of, 
 for 1821 and 1831, 190 ; number in 18.34, <i. Race, 191, 
 192. Classification of production agents, 311,312; de- 
 fects in published abstracts of, ib. ib. Table of, 318, 319. 
 
 Port, description of, 242, 243 ; recommended improve- 
 ments of, ib., 244. Postlethwayt's notice of. 2G5, 266. 
 
 regulations of, 244 — 254. Ballast Office, 245, 246. 
 
 Filotage, 246—248. Tonnage, 248 — 250. Quayage, 
 250, 251. Docks, 251, 252. Brokers,253. Banks, ii. 
 Insurance Offices, ib. Post Office, 254. 
 
 Portugal, table of exports to, 1783 — 1823, 270: import of 
 wine from, 285. See also, Spain and Portugal. 
 
 Post Office, notice of; income of postage for 8 years ; general 
 rates of, 254. 
 
 Poultry, observations on the keep of, 288. Number of, 315. 
 Power', application of, 306—308. Table of do., 316, 317. 
 Provisions, prices of, 199. Annual average exports of, to 
 
 Scotland, 272; do. to. England, 273. 
 Prebendaries, nominal, 56; income of, 58. 
 Premiums by agricultural societies, improved distribution of, 
 
 suggested, 301. 
 Presbyterian Meeting houses, account of, 108. 
 
 School, account of, 144, 156, 157. 
 
 Ministers, 70 — 73. 
 
 Presbyterians, formed the majority among the first settlers, 
 being favoured by the early bishops, 70, 71. Discou- 
 raged by bishop Bramhall. Presbyterian worship esta- 
 blished in 1642. Covenant administered to, in 1644. 
 Discouraged by Coote during the Protectorate ; ministers 
 suspended on the restoration, 7 1 ; again tolerated about 
 1670, ib., 72. Parish divided into two congregations of, 
 in 1672. Services of, during the siege. Resist the test 
 acts, 47, 48, 72. Dispute in the choice of a minister 
 in 1736 ; congregation of, erected into a collegiate charge 
 in 1737, 72. Income, 73. Second congregation formed 
 in 1S34, ib. 
 
 Private Property. See Property, (corporate). Private. 
 
 Productive Economy, Commercial, 241 — 299. 
 
 The Port, 242— 244. Port Regulations, 244— 254. Ex- 
 ternal Trade, 254 — 291. External Communications, 
 291—293. Internal trade, 293, 294. Internal Commu- 
 nications, 294 — 299. 
 
 ■ General, 299—319. 
 
 Distribution of land, its Features and general Characters, 
 300, 301 ; table of, 314, 315. Cultivation its Mode and 
 Results, 301— 306 ; table of, 314, 315. .\pplication of 
 Power, 306— 308 ; table of, 316, 317. Manufacturers 
 and Manufacturing Processes, 308 — 310; table of, 316, 
 317. Trades and Professions, 310— 312 ; table of, 318, 
 319. Valuation, 312, 313; table of, 318, 319. 
 
 Property Corporate, (private), 127, 128. 
 
 (public), 129—133. 
 
 Prothonotary, 122 ; emoluments of, 124. 
 
 Provisions, prices of, in the early years of the plantation, 
 198; table of prices, 1823 — 1836, 199. 
 
 Provost, 39, 87, 121. 
 
 Provost Marshals, 80. 
 
 Pump-street, 101. 
 
 Punishments, classification of, 186. 
 
 a 
 
 Quarter Lands, passed to bishop Bramhall, 42 ; claimed by 
 the bishop, 47. Townlands comprised under the name 
 of, 208 ; passed to the Irish Society, 127. 
 
 . Sessions' Court, 180. 
 
 Quayage, account of, 128. 129, 130, 250. Rates of, 251. 
 Quaymaster, former, 122; emoluments of, 124. 
 
 Quays, one sufficient for the trade in 1616, 41; cost of build- 
 ing do. 42. Account of present, 118, 119. Time of high 
 water at, 243 ; rise and fall of rides at, ib. 
 
 Queen-street, now Bishop's-street, 100. 
 
 Quigley's point, distance from Redcastle, 242. Depth of 
 water at, 243. 
 
 R. 
 
 Race, varieties of, in the parish, 8:c. 191, 192. 
 
 Course National School, 156, 157. 
 
 Races, liberty to hold, granted in 1603, 38, 121. 
 
 Rafferty, ancient name O'Robhartach, 28. 
 
 Rail-roads, remarks on, 294 — 296 ; cost and extent of, in 
 
 America, 299. 
 Rathlury. See Maghera. 
 Raths. See Forts, Earthen. 
 Rea, John, tablet of, in the cathedral, 106. 
 
 Louisa, tablet of, in the cathedral, 106. 
 
 Record Court, 125, 179. 
 
 Recorder, office of, 39, 122. List of persons who held the 
 
 office of, 89, 90 ; emoluments of, 41, 123, 124. 
 Rennie, Sir John, his estimates for erecting a new bridge, 
 
 118, 296, 297. Do. for a canal from Derry to Lough 
 
 Swilly, 297—299. 
 Rents, of houses at the period of the plantation. 198. Rate 
 
 per acre of land, 303. 
 Representation, Parliamentary, 133. 
 
 Representatives, Parliamentary. Two sent to the Irish 
 parliament, one to the Imperial parliament, 81. First 
 elected in 1613, ib. : wages to, 81, ib.; New writs issued 
 incases of prolonged absence, ib. 82. By-law in reference 
 to elections of, 82, 83. Election of Mayor as one of, de- 
 clared void, S3, 86. Influence of the Irish Society in the 
 election of, 83. Resolutions of the Independent electors 
 of Derry respecting candidate : unsuccessfully proposed 
 by do. ; popular influence in the election of, increased by 
 the volunteer association, 84. One reformer returned 
 in 1790 ; observances at the chairing of do., 85. 
 
 Retributive Justice, 184 — 188. Gaol discipline, 184, 185. 
 Obsolete classification of prisoners ; salaries of officers, 
 185. Return of punishments in 16 years; classification 
 of do. for 1835, 186. Mr. Crawford's remarks on crimi- 
 nal Jurisprudence, ib. 188. 
 
 Revenue. Post office, 254. Customs and Excise in 1693, 
 257 ; do., 1820— 1S36, 291. 
 
 Reynell, Carew, bishop, appointed in 1742, died in 1745; 
 biographical notice of, 65. 
 
 Richardson, John, the first Archdeacon imder the new char- 
 ter, 55. 
 
 Riche, Lt. Gen. Robert, governor of Derry and Culmore, 80. 
 
 Riddall's Charity, 161, 169, 176, 177. 
 
 Ridgeway, family of, former peerage in 76, 77. 
 
 Ring Money. See Money. 
 
 Rivers, description of, 2. 
 
 Roads, 206. Rail-roads, 294 — 296, 299. 
 
 Roaring Meg, 100. 
 
 Rochfort, or Rochford, Robert, parliamentary representa- 
 tive, 82. Recorder, 47, 89. 
 
 Rocks, &c., considered geologically, 3 — 6. Considered 
 practically, 6 — 9. 
 
 Rodes, Godfrey, dean, 67. 
 
 Roman Catholic Chapel, account of, 109. 
 
 Rope making, 309, 317. 
 
 Ross, Rev. Samuel, Presbyterian minister, 72. 
 
 Rule, Rev. Robert, Presbyterian minister, 72. 
 
 Rules, New, of Corporation made in 1672, 122, 123, 125. 
 
 Rum, diminished import of, down to 1782, 264. 
 
 Rundle, Thomas, bishop, appointed in 1734, died in 1742; 
 biographical notice of, 65. 
 
 Rural Deaneries, number of, at different periods, 56, 57. 
 
 Russia, table of imports from, 1783 — 1823, 279; remarks 
 on do., 285. 
 
 Round Tower Belfry, account of, 25. 
 
334 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 s. 
 
 St. Adamnan, Abbot of lona and Raplioe, died in 1703, 27. 
 
 Notices of his well, 26. 
 St. Coliinib, or St. C olunibkillc, monastery in Derry, wlien 
 
 founded by, descent of, Sec, died in HO', 18. 
 St. Coliinib's Cliurcli, position and form of; called Duibli 
 
 Regies, 24. Cashel built round in 1162, 22. 
 Mount, 2.34. 
 
 National Sthool, account of, 144, 156, 157. 
 
 Stone in Belmont, 233, 234. 
 
 , in St. Colunib's Lane, 26. 
 
 Well.s, formerly three; names of; anciently 
 
 much venerated by the Roman Catholic peasantry, 26 ; 
 
 of but small repute in the neighbourhood, 197. 
 St. Columbkille. See Si. Coliaiib. 
 
 St. Low, or Seyntlowe, Colonel Edward, provost marshal, 
 
 SO; commanded the garrison in 1566, 35. 
 St. Odran, monk of Ocrry, 27. 
 
 Salaries, of corporate officers, 123, 124 ; of teachers in 
 public schools, 156; of officers of Lunatic Asylum, 10'.) ; 
 of officers of Infirmary and Fever Hospital, 171 ; of of- 
 ficers of Gaol, 185. 
 
 Salmon Fishery, rights of the bishop and dean reserved in 
 the charter to the Irish Society, 55 ; retained by the Irish 
 Society for the use of the companies in 1612-13, 40; 
 right to, confirmed in 1703,47. General character of, 303 ; 
 details of the Foyle Salinon Fishery, 304 — 306. 
 
 Salt, duties on, 2(50, 284. Manufacture of, united with 
 lime burning, 309. 
 
 Sampson, Rev. George Vaughan, biographical notice of, 97. 
 
 Sand-hills in bogs, aptly named Islands or Derries, 7. Re- 
 markable one in Donegal, 6. 
 
 Sands, Christopher, schoolmaster, 141. 
 
 Sandstone, New Red, 5, 7. 
 
 Santry, Henry Barry Lord, governor of Derry, 80. 
 Saurin, James, dean, biographical notice of, 69. 
 Savings' Bank, account of, 161, 102, 170, 177. 
 Sawyers, when employed, condition of, 194. 
 Scenery, character of, in the parish, 206, 207. 
 Schistose Rocks, primary, 3, 4. 
 
 Schoales, Alderman Adam, tablet of, in the cathedral, 100. 
 School-houses, 109—11.3. 
 
 Schools, Public, acceptation of term, 138. Classical, 139 — 
 143. English, 143—145. Table of, 156, 157. 
 
 Private, acceptation of term, 138. Classical, 146. 
 
 English, ib. Table of, 158, 159. 
 
 Scotland, imports and exports of, separated from England 
 from 1783, 207. Table of exports to, 1783—1823, ib. ; 
 remarks on do. 271, 272. Table ofimports from, 1783 — 
 1823, 275 : remarks on do., 283. See Great Britain. 
 
 Scott,\Villiam, parliamentary representative, elected in 1739, 
 82. 
 
 Rev. W. Primitive Wesleyan Methodist Minister, 76. 
 
 Seamen's Chapel, account of, 109. 
 Seceding Meeting-House, account of, 108. 
 Seed, quantity sown per acre, 315. 
 
 Seeding, time of, considerably advanced, 2. present periods 
 of, 315. 
 
 Sentinel Houses, the want of, noticed by Pynnar in 1018-19. 
 Wood cuts of, 28, 120, 99 ; three commenced in 1028, of 
 which two remain, 100. 
 
 Sequestration of the revenues of the plantation, 41, 42. Do. 
 of the bridge tolls, 130. 
 
 Serjeants-at-mace, 39, 122. 
 
 Sessions, Petty, court of, 180. 
 
 Quarter, court of, 180. 
 
 Shambles-street, now Butcher's-street, 101. 
 
 Shantallow, townland of, etymology of, &c. 216. 
 
 National School, 156, 157. 
 
 Sheep, deficiency of, 303; number of, 315. 
 
 Shells, used for lime by Sir Henry Docwra, 37, 200. Ma- 
 nure made from, 300, 301. 
 
 Sheriffs, number of, &c., 39, 40, 121, 122. List of 1613— 
 
 1830,87 — 89. Emoluments of, 123. Appointed for City 
 
 and County, 125. 
 Mountain, rented by the corporation from the 
 
 Irish Societv, 127; formerly enjoyed by the Sheriffs, 
 
 123,216. townland of, 216. 
 Ships, number of, belonging to the port in 1703, and 1767 ; 
 
 do. 1820—1834, 292. Steam-boats, 1829—1837, ib. 
 
 Number and tonnage of employed, 1826 — 1837, 293. 
 
 See also. Barges. 
 Ship Canal from Lough Swilly to Derry, advantage of, 297, 
 
 298 ; plans and estimates of, 298, 299. 
 Ship-quay Gate, 100. 
 Street, 101. 
 
 Shoemakers, benefit society of, 161 ; habits of, 194; wages 
 
 of, 199. 
 Shops, 102. 
 
 Sieges. Siege of Derry in 1649, 45, 46 ; do. raised by Owen 
 Roe O'Neill, 46. Siege of. in 1088-9, 47; records and 
 memorials of do. in the cathedral, 105. Observances at 
 the celebrations of, 48, 49, 190, 197. 
 
 Silver-street, now Ship-quay-street, 101. 
 
 Simon, bishop, in 1367, and in 1309, 32. 
 
 Skyrret, Richard, indulgences granted to, for contributing 
 to the crusade in 1482, 33. 
 
 Slates, whence procured, average price of, 200. 
 
 Slaves, a class of, in Ireland in 1150, 19. 
 
 Slip. See Docks. 
 
 Slob, contemplated inclosure of the, 242. 
 
 Smith, Arthur, dean, biographical notice of, OS. 
 
 Smithes, Alderman, commissioner from the Irish Societv in 
 
 1612-13,40. 
 Soils, 7. General remarks on, 300. 
 Soles, where taken, 200. 
 Spain, table of exports to, 270. 
 
 Spain and Portugal, table of exports to, 1771 — 1782, 259 ; 
 remarks on do., 260. Table ofimports from, 1771 — 
 1782, 263 ; remarks on do., 205. 
 
 Spanish Armada, a ship of, wrecked in Lough Foyle, 235. 
 
 Spirits, ardent, baneful influence of, early use of, in Ire- 
 land, 195. Return of licenses for selling, ii. Observations 
 on the manufacture of, 308 ; quantity sold within the 
 Derry collection of excise, ib. 
 
 Springham, Matthias, commissioner from the Irish Society 
 in 1012-13, 40 ; free school erected by, 139, 140. " 
 
 Springhill, townland of, 216. 
 
 Springs, description of, 2 ; number of, 315. 
 
 Springtown, townland of, 216. 
 
 Stanley, Alderman Peter, present made by, to the cathe- 
 dral, 105 ; tombstone of, at the chapel of ease, 108. 
 Charity founded by, ib., 101, 109,176, 177. 
 
 Steam- Packets, table of, 201. Pilotage of, ib. Complaint 
 of the inefficiency of post office, in 1832, 254. First 
 notice of Steam navigation on the Foyle in 1816, 292. 
 Number and tonnage of, for 9 years, ih. 
 
 Steelstovvn school, 158, 159. 
 
 Stewart, family of, peerage in, 77, 78. 
 
 Alexander, parliamentary representative, elected 
 
 in 1760: election of, declared void, 84. 
 
 Sir Robert, governor of Derry and Culmore, 44, 
 
 45,79, 240; parliamentary representative, elected in 
 1639, 81. 
 
 Stockings, manufacture of, 310. 
 
 Stone, George, bishop, appointed in 1745, died in 1764; bio- 
 graphical notice of, 65. Organ presented bv, to the ca- 
 thedral, 104. 
 
 Stones, building, 0, 7 ; prices of, 200. 
 
 Strabane, barges trading to, 293. Propositions for improv- 
 ing the communication with, 297. 
 
 Strafford, Lord John. See Byng, Lt. Gen. Sir John. 
 
 Strangford, Viscount, dean, 68, 69. 
 
 Streets, 100—101. 
 
 Suffolk, Gen. John, earl of, governor of Derry and Cul- 
 more, 80. 
 
Sugar, refiniDg of, 284, 309. . 
 
 Sun, worship of, among the pagan Irish, 221. 
 
 Sundav Schools, 147, 143. ( 
 
 School Union, account of^ 147, 14S ; tables of, 14S. 
 
 Supply. Notices of rents and prices after the plantation, 
 
 198, 109. Prices of provisions, 1 823 — 1836, 199. ] 
 Sutton, Henry, dean, biographical notice of, 67. First dean | 
 
 under the new charter, 55. i 
 Sweden, tables of imports from, 1783 — 1823, 2 SO ; remarks | 
 
 on do. 2S5. ] 
 SwiUv Lough, its junction with the Fovie contemplated, I 
 
 243. ■ 1 
 
 Swords, preserved in the mayor's office, 116. 
 Sword-bearer, office 39, 40, 122; emoluments of, 124. 
 
 T. 
 
 Tables. Municipality, 133 — 137. Education, 149 — 157. 
 
 Benevolence, 162 — 177. Crime, 179 — ISS. Exports, 
 
 259—260. 267—271. Imports, 261—264. 275 — 2S1. 
 
 Productive Economy, General, 314 — 319. ] 
 Tailors, when least employed, habits of^ 194; wages of, 199. , 
 Tanner, John, bishop, appointed in 1613, died ia 1615 ; bio- j 
 
 graphical notice of, 60. 
 Tanning, materials used in, 264, 284. Produce of, 316, 31". 
 Taxes, municipal 126 — 133. 
 
 Temperance Societies, account of, 155. i 
 Temperature mean, 2. 
 Temple Derry. See Xames. 
 
 More, or Great Church, erected in 1164, 22; de- 
 
 scripion of, ib., 25: altar of, robbed in 1197, 23. Site 
 of, occupied by the Roman Catholic CbapeL Partial de- 
 struction of in 1 568 ; total do. in 1600. Survival of the bel- 
 &y of, till after the siege, 25. 
 
 Templemore, parish of. Name, 1. Locality, ib. Natural I 
 State, 1 — 16. Artificial State, 17 — 240. General State, 
 241—319. j 
 
 rural deanery of, parishes in, 57. 
 
 Termon, etymology o^ 208 — 210. | 
 
 Termonbacca, townland of, 208 : etymology of, &c., 216. i 
 
 Termonderry, townland of, part of the quarter lands, 208. | 
 Etymology of, &c., 208 — 210. 
 
 Termoners. See Erenach. | 
 
 Termons, description of, 50. 
 
 Test Act, resisnation of corporate officers in consequence 
 
 of, 47, 72, 90, 91. 
 Theatre, account of, 118: converted into a coachhouse, 
 
 193. 
 
 Thorn Hill, the residence of William Leathern, Esq., 206. 
 Tides, circumstances of, 243, 298. (note.) 
 Timber, prices o^ 200. Where procured for naval pur- 
 poses, 252. 
 
 Tithes, ancient division of, 50, 55 ; bishop Montgomery's 
 suggestion relative to 53 ; wholly given to the cure by do. 
 55. 
 
 Tobacco, diminished import of from America, 285. 
 Tolls, Bridge. See Bridge. 
 
 1 Market, 128. 
 
 disadvantages o^ 296. 
 
 Tomkins, family of, tablets to in the cathedral, 105, 106. 
 George elected parliamentary representative in 
 
 1715, re-elected in 1727, 82. Tombstone to memory o^ 
 
 at the cathedral, 106. 
 Tons Bank, description of, 243. 
 Tonnage, 132, 133. 248 — 250. 
 
 Grant of, to the Irish Society, 132, 257; purchased by 
 
 the crown in 1664, 257. 
 of vessels belonging to the port, 292 ; do. trading 
 
 to, 293. Do. of barges trading to Strabane, ib. 
 Torrens, Dr. John, master of the Diocesan School, 142. 
 Town Clerk, 39, 122; emoluments of, 124. 
 
 Customs. See Customs, Town. 
 
 Uou^ See Corporation Hall. 
 
 EX. :J3.5 
 
 Townlands, number of, 1. Ancient proprietary of, 207, 20S ; 
 
 present appUcation of the term, 20S ; acccount of, and 
 
 etymology of names of, 208 — 215. 
 Tract Depository, account oi, 153. 
 
 Trade, divisions of the subject of^ 242. External, 254 
 
 291. Internal, 293, 294. Decay of, in 1685, 47. Va- 
 lue of accurate records of, 266. Transition in, 285, 2s6. 
 
 Trades and Proiiessions, arrangement of,310,311 ; injuries 
 effected by the combination of trades, 311. Table of, 3 1 8. 
 319. 
 
 Troy House, the residence of John Mann, Esq. 206. 
 Turbot, where taken, 200. 
 Turf, where procured, 200. 
 
 Tyrone, earl of, six relatives oi^ executed 1615, 40 ; defeat 
 of, at Derry, in 1566, 35 ; Cox's statement of the date of 
 do. incorrect, ib. Exactions of, from the church lands, 
 to support his rebellion, 51. Rent paid for church lands 
 by, 52. 
 
 U. 
 
 Ulster, earl of, inquiry respecting intended grants to, in 
 
 1310-11 ; grants to in 1311, 24. 
 Union of Trades, injuries resulting from the regulations of, 
 311. 
 
 United States, table of exports to, 1783 — 1823, 269; re- 
 marks on do., 273. 
 
 Upton, Thomas, parliamentary representative, elected in 
 1727, 82. Recorder, 89. 
 
 Umey, rural deanery o^ parishes in, 57. 
 
 V. 
 
 Valuation, observaticms on the principles of, 312, 313: ta- 
 ble of, 318, 319. 
 
 Vanhomrigh, Bartholomew, parliamentary representative, 
 elected in 1692, S2. 
 
 Vaughan, Sir John, governor of Derry, 45, 79. Application 
 of, to General Monro for reliefi 44, 45. 
 
 Vessels. See S?ups. 
 
 Vicars. Mcars of the church, killed in 1213, 23; regula- 
 tions respecting, 50. 
 
 General, episcopal powers exercised by, names of, 69. 
 
 Vice-provost, 39, 79, 87, 121. 
 Visitations, ancient ecclesiastical, 19. 
 Volunteer Association, 48. 
 
 W. 
 
 Wages, rates of, 1823—1836, 199. 
 
 Walker, Rev. George, governor of Derry, SO ; evidence of 
 his having been appointed bishop, 63. Killed at the battle 
 of the Boyne, ib. Testimonial to, 119, 120. 
 
 Walker's Testimonial, description of, 119, 120. 
 
 Wallis, Thomas, dean, notice of, 68. 
 
 Walls, building of, directed in the Irish Society's charter, 
 40 ; an additional sum ordered for building, ib. : cost of, 
 previously to 1629, 42 ; put in a state of defence in 1641, 
 44 ; present stale of, 98 — 100. 
 
 Ward, Michael, bishop, appointed in 1 671, died in 1681 ; bio- 
 graphical notice of, 62. 
 
 Watching, 126, 127. 
 
 Water, how obtained, 118, 127; pipe water committee, how 
 constituted ; cost of constructing tanks, 127. Amount of 
 assessments for, ib. 
 
 Mills, account of introduction of, into Ireland, 215. 
 
 Waterside, umavourable position of, 296. 
 
 Wells, Sl Columb's. See St. ColumVs Wells. 
 
 Wentworth, , dean, 67. 
 
 Wesley, Rev. John, progress of, in Ireland, 73, 74: \isits 
 of, to Derry, Sjc, ib., 75. 
 
33G INDEX. 
 
 Weslcyan Methodist Cliapels, account of, 108, 109. Litiga- 
 tion lespeclinR old cliapel, 75, 76. Original and subse- 
 quent use of primitive do., 76. 
 
 Methodist Ministers, 73 — 76. 
 
 Methodists, introduction of, into Ireland ; when 
 
 first visited by Wesley; progress of, 73. Introduced into 
 Dcrry by Thomas Williams, 74; subseiiuent conduct 
 of do. Notices of Wesley's visits to Derry, 74, 7.5. Schism 
 of, and consequent litigation, 75, 76. Number of congre- 
 gations of, in the neighbourhood of Derry. Nature of the 
 visits of the ministers of, 76, Present ministers of, ib. 
 
 West Indies, table of exports to, 270. Do. of imports from, 
 279. 
 
 Weston, Nicholas, bishop, appointed in 1466, died in 1484 ; 
 
 l)iographical notice of, 33. 
 Whale Fishery, efforts to establish one in 1785, 273, 274. 
 Wheat, successful cultivation of, 2, 291. 
 Whiskey. See Spirits. 
 
 Whitehouse, or Ballymagrorty, townland of, 216. 
 
 Wild, or Wilde, George, bishop appointed in 1662, died in 
 1665; biographical notice of, 61, 02. 
 
 Williams, Thomas, founderof the Methodist society in Dub- 
 lin ; visits Derry about 1774, 72; conduct of, 73. 
 
 Wind, ratio of, 2 ; violence of, at various periods, 3 ; pre- 
 vailing do., 243. 
 
 Wine, remarks on the import of, 264, 265, 285. 
 
 Wood, small patch of apparently natural, 2. Birch used by 
 Sir Henry Docwra in 1600, 37. See also, Timber. 
 
 Wool, extensively manufactured in Ireland in the 14th cen- 
 tury, 255. 
 
 Woollen goods, early restrictions on the export of, 250 ; pre- 
 sent state of the manufacture of, 310. 
 
 Y. 
 
 Young, Rev. David, Presbyterian minister, 72. 
 
 Zoology, 11 — 16. 
 
 Limited by circumstances of parish. Mammalia, 12. 
 
 Aves (birds), 12, 13. Pisces (fishes), 13—16. Mol- 
 lusca, 16. 
 
 LIST OF PLATES. 
 
 Geological Map of the Parish facing page 1 
 
 Plan of the City and Suburbs „ „ 17 
 
 Plan of the City in 1621 „ „ 98 
 
 Ditto. in 1625 „ „ do. 
 
 Ditto. in 1689 , , „ „ do. 
 
 Ditto. in 1788 do. 
 
 Ditto. in 1835 „ „ do. 
 
 View from the South West Bastion „ „ 119 
 
 Plan of the Grianan of Aileach „ ,,217 
 
 Plan of the Cashel of the Grianan of Aileach .... „ „ do. 
 
 Plan of the Forts of Dunnalong and Culmore .... „ „ 236 
 
ORDNANCE SURVEY. 
 
 NOTICES. 
 
 These notices of new and interesting facts, are published for the more speedy information of men 
 of science, in anticipation of the parochial memoirs, in proper connexion with which the subjects will 
 be ukimately described. 
 
ORDNANCE 
 
 SURVEY. 
 
 NOTICES. 
 
 GEOLOGY. 
 
 Remarks on the geological position and circiimstayices of the Fossil Fishes of the red Sand- 
 stone of Tyrone, and of Fossil IShells found in the same formation. 
 
 At the meeting of the British Association in DubUn, during the year 1835, the Ordnance specimens 
 of Fossil Fishes obtained in a red sand stone near Killyman, in the county of Tyrone, were produced 
 at the Geological Section, and thus, for the first time, brought under the notice of geologists. 
 The locality being correctly marked on the specimens, thev served as guides to the curious, and, in 
 consequence, the place was visited by some of the eminent men present at the meeting, and a brief 
 notice of it communicated to the Geological Society of London, by Mr. Murchison. The specimens 
 were placed in the hands of M. Agassiz, the celebrated Ichthyologist, who having examined and drawn 
 them for his great work, gave as his opinion, that they belonged to an entirely new species of the 
 genus PalcEoniscus — Agassiz. He named it, therefore, Palceoniscvs Catopterus, using, as the spe- 
 cific name, the name of a genus remarkable as having the caudal fin divided, apparently, into two lobes, 
 though, in this case, such division is, in many of the specimens, by no means apparent. The part of 
 M. Agassiz' work, which will contain the figures of these fishes, and the details of their characters, not 
 having yet appeared, the present observations will be confined to the geological position of the rock 
 containing them, and some peculiar circumstances connected with it. 
 
 1st. As regards its relation to other rocks. The great deposit of mountain limestone appears to 
 the S. and to the N., superficiallv intervening, in the latter position, between this sandstone and the coal 
 grits of the great coal formation of Tyrone, and thence, rounding the coal formation, it occurs on the 
 N. of it ; so that the coal deposit in part occupies a trough in the limestone. The coal grits where 
 quarried, as at Edendork and Coal Island, contain numerous impressions of lepidodendrons and cala- 
 mites. The dip of the coal sandstones is about, N. E., 47°, and in amount 18°. The dip of the 
 limestone is more to the N. and less in amount, the conformability in direction not being perfect, 
 except, probably, at points of direct contact ; none of which had been discovered or examined. 
 
 The bulk of the sandstone, more immediately the object of consideration, is situated to the S. of 
 the coal grits, The dip of the strata is somewhat variable ; it may, however, be taken on an average as due 
 east, and in amount, 17°. This dip is affected by the hmestone on the S. W., but, as at the fish quarry- 
 there is no disturbing contact, the strata may be there considered in natural position, and would, if late- 
 rally continued, abut obhquely against the edges of the coal grits ; and, that they are continued the fea- 
 tures of the country and the sandy detritus seem to indicate, though the rock itself is not visible. This 
 sandstone would appear, therefore, to come in contact with the carboniferous limestone and the coal 
 grits, and to be posterior in formation to the latter, and, consequently, referrible to the new red 
 sandstone, with which location the characters of the fossil fish were considered by M. Agassiz to agree, 
 the genus, having, in Great Britain, been found in the magnesian section of that formation ; 
 though, in this insfance, it probably belongs to a more recent, or higher section. The abundance of 
 vegetable impressions in the coal grits, their absence in this sandstone, and the occurrence of the fossils 
 mentioned in the next paragraph,"afford marks of distinction which it would here be difficult to derive 
 from position alone. 
 
 a2 
 
4 
 
 NOTICES. 
 
 2nfl. Local circumstances. Originally the fisli wore found in the quarry which has up to this 
 (lay been worked, but, though abundant in a small sj)acc of a few square yards, none were met by 
 the quarrymen in siidving to the west of that spot. A new cut has now been made on the east of it, 
 and another on the north, but hitherto without success, so that the fishes would a|)pcar to have been 
 crowded into a very small space, and there suddenly destroyed. The eastern section exhibits tlie 
 following stratification : — 
 
 
 I'eet. 
 
 In. 
 
 1 Ucti itus of clay and pebbles, ........ 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 2 Soft schistose sandstone, ......... 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 .'{ Red sandy clay, .......... 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 4 Soft sandstone, .......... 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 Do. do. . . . . . . • . 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 6 Harder do. .......... 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 7 Do. good for building, ........ 
 
 •I 
 
 
 
 8 Layer of micaceous sandstone, splitting into very thin laminae, .... 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 9 Do. do. .... 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 10 Scliistose sandstone, containing fossils, minute bivalves, and an involute fossil not recognized. 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 1 1 Hard layer, 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 12 Do. good for building, ........ 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 13 Do. do. ........ 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 14 Not quite so hard ; — springs of water liere penetrated, ..... 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 15 Much harder and good for building, ....... 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 At or near this depth the fossil fishes should have been found, some impressions of the bivalves 
 having occurred on layers marked by the fishes. The minute bivalves occurring in the layer 10, 
 can scarcely be referred to their proper genus as they are merely external impressions ; but the 
 analogy and probable identify between them and a small bivalve found in a portion of the new red 
 sandstone of England, described by Mr. Murchison and Mr. Strickland, {Proceedings of the Geolo- 
 gical Society of London, vol. 2. p. 594.), deserves to be pointed out.* Mr. Murchison considers the 
 bivalves to resemble a cyrena in form, and the stratum he refers to the kcuper, or iqiper section, of the 
 new red sandstone. Those of the sandstone here described, have strong tranverse stria; ; they are 
 inequilateral, and rather wider than long. The involute bodies which accompany them have a 
 remote resemblance to scaphites, but they are too soft to be examined by sections, and it may be 
 doubted whether they are organic. 
 
 Srd. Structure. This sandstone is rather earthy and fine grained, and is thus distinguished from 
 the coal grits which are far more rough and siliceous. It has also a much higher tint of red colour. The 
 micaceous coating of some of the layers has, when first taken up, almost a metallic appearance ; some of 
 the marly or shaly layers are variegated, and many have blistered, and others waved surfaces, very 
 strongly marked. The partings are, occasionally, a red ochreons clay. 
 
 4th. Detritus. In Mr. Murchison's paper, the fragments of sienite, abundant in the clay cover- 
 ing of this quarry, as well as in the neighbourhood, are assumed to have come from Antrim. The pri- 
 mitive sienite, however, of Slieve Gallion and the adjacent Tyrone mountains is quite diUcrent from 
 the trap sienite of Antrim. It is the sienite of Slieve Gallion, or of the neighbouring mountains, 
 which has supplied the fragments referred to, and the fragments of other rocks also found 
 in the detritus, may be traced to a similar source, such as the several varieties of hornblende rock. 
 This is confirmed by the co-existence of fragments of flint and chalk, and also specimens of galerites, 
 which have, doubtless, come from the lower chalk, or green sand of Slieve Gallion, or the adjacent chalk 
 range. This detritus extends, indeed, to the Blackwater, galerites and large fragments of the har- 
 dened chalk having been there also found in the gravel. In reference to the detritus, it is only further 
 necessary to notice several large masses of hornblende rock, very similar to some of the varieties of 
 basalt, which occur on tin; Kiliyman road, and which, if not remnants of an ancient overlying bed, or 
 portions of a dyke, are remarkable as boulders of an extraordinary size. The dimensions of the most 
 striking are as follows : — 
 
 Feet. In. Feet. In. Feet. In. Feet. In. Feet. In. Feel. In. 
 The 1st, 5 6 long, 5 broad, 3 S thick. The .'ird, IG C long, 15 broad, 8 thick. 
 2nd, 12 9 — ^ 9 4 6 G 4ih, 12 9 8 1 C 
 
 These have an angular rather than a rounded form, and are in part imbedded in the present superfi- 
 cial soil. 
 
 • Though difficult of identification, this shell is most probably the Pvsidonia minufa of Goldfuss, Plate 113, figure 5 
 wbicb is given by that author as a keuper fossil. 
 
GEOLOGY. 
 
 Remarks on a fossil crustacean found in the county of Tyrone . 
 
 Resting against the primary rocks of the eastern portion of Tyrone, occurs an ancient schistose 
 deposit, with ahernating beds of Hmestone, referrible to the greywacke period. In the coarse schists of 
 this deposit occurs an abundance of Ti ilubites, of which fainily five species, at least, may be distiii"ui>hed. 
 But in addition to those of ordinary forms, a remarkabk' fossil occurs, which, at first' sight, recalls the 
 caudal extremity oi Limulus, (Polyphemus, Lamarck), and suggests an intermediate link between it 
 and the Trilobites. It is however, more probably, the head of a distinct species, or even genus, ter- 
 minated anteriorly by along spine. The threelobed divi?ion of the head corresponds with that of several 
 of the Trilobites, and more particularly approximates it to Asapints nasutus, as figured in Bronii. To 
 shew the distinction between this fossil and the caudal extremity of Asaphus loniyi-caiidatus, a figure 
 of the latter is given from a specimen obtained near Ludlow, and ohliLnngly presented for this purpose 
 by Mr. Duppa. The figure of a nasutw^, from Bronn, is also copied, to shew the striking resemblance 
 to that species, and figures are also given of heads of Trilobites, abundant in this locality, to shew the 
 general threelobed division. One of the latter species, it is believed, Mr. Murchison has also fi<Tured. 
 
 It would be premature to attempt to allocate this deposit to its right position in the silurian svstem 
 of Mr. IMurchison, until the publication of his forthcoming work has made fullv known the evidences 
 (both mineral and organic) on which his subdivisions are founded. The geims Grnptolithus (Lomn- 
 toceras, Bronn.) occurs here, as well as Orthocera, Bellerephon, Lingula and manv other charac- 
 teristic fossils ; but it is, probably, more from analogy than direct identity of fossils, that the deposit can 
 be referred to its type in the silurian system. There is a fact also connected with this deposit which ile- 
 serves more attention than is generally given to it. The fossils are here found in the schists, not in the 
 limestone, and it is certainly quite consistent with the analogies of nature, that sands, clavs, or calcareous 
 deposits, should contain their peculiar fossils, even independent of any circumstances of temperature 
 or epoch. The illustrations on Plate 1 are numbered as follows : — 
 
 1. Specimen in relief of the new Crustacean. 
 
 2. Second specimen diifering in some respects from the preceding. This, from a favourable cleavage 
 
 in the stone, is shewn in relief, and impressed. 
 
 3. Asaphus longi-caudutus. 
 
 4. Asaphus nasutus, from Bronn. The upper figure shewing the head, as seen from above, the 
 
 lower figure the tail closed against the abdomen, and the extremity of the head seen from below, 
 o and 6. Heads of Trilobites. Corresponding to those figured by Brongniart, (Crustaces Fossiles, 
 Plate 4 — Fig. 7, A. B. C), and on which the genus Cri/ptulithus has been subsequently 
 founded by Green. Brongniart's specimens were from the Llandello slates. 
 
 * A Plate (No. 2) is also given of some of the other species of Trilobites found in this deposit ; and 
 as in the course of this work monographs of the Irish organic fossils will be given, it is hoped that 
 persons possessed of specimens from known localities will either lend or present them for this 
 purpose. 
 
 The family of Trilobites especially requires a most careful consideration, for, although one of the 
 most interesting in fossil zoology, it is also one of the most obscure ; neither its relations to other 
 bodies, nor its generic divisions, having been satisfactorily defined. The existence or non-existence of 
 a connecting margin at the extremity of the segments of the side lobes, seems to afford a satisfactory 
 character for a primary division ; and the form of the head, one equally satisfactory for further sub- 
 division, as it seems quite inconsistent with the analogies of nature to include in the same geims, ani- 
 mals exhibiting widely different forms of that essential organ. Of the Trilobites figured in Plate 2, 
 figures I, 2, 3 and 3a, are from specimens of the same species though of different sizes, and probablv 
 various stages of growth, the tails represented by fig. 3 and 3a, corresponding in size to the head re- 
 presented by fitTure 2. This species has affinities with Asaphus Hausiaanni of Brongniart ; Asaphus 
 Micrurus of Green. Asaphus A'ilragalotes, ib. Of the latter species, Green had only seen frag- 
 ments, but the rather abrupt termination of the central lobe, and the short prolongation by whicii 
 it supports the central part of the membranaceous margin, correspond very well with the slightly 
 raised centre of the margin of the Irish specimens. The middle lobe is also in both strongly promi- 
 nent, forming in some of the Irish specimens a pseudo-ridge, the whole body is also covered with 
 minute granulations ; provisionally therefore, this will be called Asaphus Astragalutes. 
 
 Its specific characters are as follow : — Extreme length of a medium sized specimen 1| inches ; 
 extreme breadth inches; general form oval, flattened; buckler, divided as in the genus Califruene ; 
 the retral portion of its central lobe being subdivided by two longitudinal and two transverse furrows, 
 into minor lobes or protuberances, and the front expanded into a broad rounded lip. The cheeks are 
 triangular, prolonged downwards at the sides, and bearing very large oculiferous protuberances which 
 
() 
 
 NOTICES. 
 
 extend vpiv ncaily to tlioir edge. Ahdomon, segments and lateral costa' double, in numbcr,10 — 11. 
 Post- Abdomen or tail, segments simjile, in number, 17 — 18. The first five or six of the lateral costac of 
 the ])()st-abdomen are slightly furrowed down their centres, those following arc more slightly so, and 
 the last of all are ([uite plain. Body, generally covered with grannlalions, those on the costae pro- 
 ducing an appearance of rough slriic. Breadth of centre lobe, about one-half of that of the lateral 
 lobes, margin confined to the caudal extremity, and gently bent up at the centre, so as to give it the 
 ajjpearance of tnnication. This is one of the most abundant species in the deposit. Fig. 4. This 
 ylsaph is reniarkablo for the equality of its lobes, the portion figured is the tail, and consists of six 
 distinct segments, those of the centre are round, whilst the lateral costic are flat and slightly bifur- 
 cated at the extremities. Fig. 5. This is probably a variety of fig. 4, the number of the caudal seg- 
 ments being the same, though they are flatter and broader, they arc also bifurcated at the extre- 
 mities. A small portion of the abdomen of this species is preserved, and shews that the lateral 
 costiE are bent nearly at right angles, and much expanded at their extremities. Figs. 6 and 9, are 
 probably the same species, and belong to the genus Hamycrypturus of Green, Asaphus cornigeriis 
 of Brongniart. In fig. 9, no divisions are visible on the central lobe as in fig. G, but this is probably 
 an imperfection in the specimen. There is an appearance, as if the shelly coverings of the tail had ex- 
 tended also over the costaj of the abdomen. The membranaceous margin bordered the abdomen as 
 well as the tail. Figure 7. This species is remarkable for the great number of segments of its 
 central lobe, there being two to each lateral costa ; they are, as well as the costa?, round and quite 
 distinct, the jjartial curvature of the central lobe in a longitudinal direction seems to allocate this 
 species to the genus Culijmene, and it may be called Calymene muUi-segmentatus. In the small por- 
 tion of the central lobe jireserved, there are at least, twenty-five segments. Figure 8. Of the genus 
 CnjjjUililhus of Green, there are probably in this deposit three species. A head corresponding to 
 that of Usselatus is given in Plate 1. The present species is remarkable for its great breadth as com- 
 pared to its length. It may be therefore called Cri/ptulithus latus. Abdominal segments, six ;_caudal 
 segments, six, the last being very broad and flat. 
 
 Some other remarkable fossils of this deposit are given in a separate plate, (No. 3.) particularly 
 the Graptoliihus, and a circular impression which is presumed to be a fish scale. 
 
 BOTANY. 
 
 VASCULARES, OR FLOWERING PLANTS. 
 Order. Gramine^. 
 
 1. Calamagrostis lapponica. Arundo lapponica. Wahlenberg. — This species of grass, 
 which is new to the British Islands, was discovered on a small island in Lough Neagh, in July, 1836, 
 and in several localities along the shores of the Lough near Antrim, in July, 1837. A specimen from 
 the former habitat was sent to Sir W. J. Hooker, who, having kindly examined, referred it to the 
 species Lapponica of Wahlenberg, (Flora lapponica, Page 27,) and published the discovery in his 
 Compendium to the Botanical Magazine, No. 18, p. 191. 
 
 The Irish specimens correspond pretty well to the following description: — 7?oo/ perennial and 
 creeping. Stems erect, from 1 to 2^ feet high, round and slightly striated, leafy, with 2 joints. 
 LiBares narrow, involute, and tapering to a sharp point on barren shoots, broader and more expanded 
 on flowering stems, furrowed and rough on the upper surface, light green colour. Lig%de rather long, 
 frequently bifid, or torn. Panicle erect, ovate, close, from 1 to nearly 4 inches long, of a yellowish 
 brown colour, the branches spreading considerably when in full flower, before and after which they 
 are closer. Florets somewhat clustered, secund, on short stiff stalks, which are rough as w ell as the 
 rachis. Cah/.K-glumes ovate, acute, yellowish brow n, bronze towards the edges and upper half, greener at 
 the base, with a rough keel, and 2 faintly marked short nerves. Corolla 2 valved, the largest nearly 
 equal to the Calyx in length, with 4 purplish nerves, 2 on each side of the dorsal awn, which is in- 
 serted below the middle, and equals the Calyx in length ; the shorter valve is torn at the point and 
 rather more than half the length of the larger, and surrounded by hairs as long, or longer than itself. 
 
 This appears a species intermediate to C. epigcjos and C. stricta, agreeing with the former in its 
 erect close panicles, and especially its secund florets ; while in the size of the plant and microscopic 
 character of the florets it very closely agrees with the latter, except, that (judging from the figure in 
 Dot.) the smaller valve of the corolla is shorter and the hairs which surround it longer, and the, 
 larger valve has the aevn inserted nearer its base. See Plate 4, 
 
BOTANY. 
 
 7 
 
 2. Bi^oyivs giganieus, variety^, or trijiora. Festuca triflora. Eng. Bot. \. 1918. Bromus 
 triflorus. Linn. — This variety occurs abundantly on the limestone rocks near Garron head, and 
 demesne of Drumnasole. Sept. 1836. 
 
 Order. Cyperacej:. 
 
 Carex buxbaumii. Wahl. (^Buxbanrn's Carex.) — " Spikelets about four, rather distant, erect ; 
 nearly sessile, elliptical; the upper one sterile at the base; stigmas three, which are short; fruit 
 elliptical, substipitate, slightly downy, bicuspidate ; scales ovato-lanceolate, longer than the fruit, in the 
 male having a short, in the female a long awn ; stem triangular, much longer than the leaves, the 
 edges roughish upwards ; bracteas leafy, little exceeding the stem ; sheath, none." This plant was 
 found by the ordnance collector on a small island in Lough Xeagh in 1835, and sent to Sir W. J. 
 Hooker, by whom it was described as above for Mackay's Fl. Hib. (Part 1, p. 328). See Plate 5. 
 
 Order. Caryoph\ lle.?:. 
 
 3. SiLENE noctijlora. Linn. (^Xight Jlowering catchfly.'^ — " Panicle forked, petals bifid, calj-x 
 with long teeth, fruit oblong with 10 connected ribs, leaves lanceolate, lower ones spathulate." Eng. 
 Bot. t. 291. E. Fl. Vol. 2, p. 295. 
 
 Found in the parish of Drumbeg, where the new line of railway is making, near the base of one 
 of the Drumlins, where the earth had been recently disturbed. Sept. 1837. And again in an old sand 
 quarry, at the cross roads, about half a mile from Lisburn, on the road to Lurgan. 
 
 Order. Elatixe.?:. 
 
 F-LATiSE hydropiper, LiNN. (Small Octandrous Water-rcort.) — "Leaves opposite spathulate, 
 flowers alternate, sessile, erect, octandrous tetrapetalous, calyx shorter than the petals, segments ligu- 
 late, capsule roundish, depressed, 4 celled, seeds 16 in each cell ; pendulous much curved." Lin. 
 Sp. PI. p. 526. Hooker in Engl. Bot. Sappl. t. 2670. 
 
 Found in the Lagan canal, a little above the first bridge from Lough Xeagh, and more abundantly 
 from the bridge to the lough. — Sept. 1837. The first discovery of this interesting addition to the 
 Irish Flora, is due to Mr. W. Thompson, of Belfast, who observed it in the Newry canal, in 1836. 
 At the same time and within 200 yards of the Elatine, was found, the rare and singular aquatic plant, 
 Subularia aquatica, in the identical place where Sherrard first discovered it, considerably more than a 
 century ago, as recorded by Threlkeld, who published his Synopsis Stirpium Hibernicarum, in 1727 ; 
 thus affording a proof of the accuracy of the older botanists, and a remarkable instance of the perma- 
 nency of botanical habitats. 
 
 Order. Geraniace-e. 
 
 4. Geranium /i?-fl/^/i5<'. Linn. (Blue Meadoiv Crane's-bill.) — " Peduncles 2-flowered, leaves 
 5-partite, lobes multipartite, all the segments acute, stamens glabrous, dilated at the base, capsules 
 hairy, not wrinkled." Eng. Bot. t. 404. Hooker's Br. Fl. p. 309. 
 
 Found abundantly on the limestone rocks in White Park, parish of Ballintoy, in June, 1836. This 
 is probably the species taken for Geranium sylvaticum in Fl. Hib. which has not been found in the 
 course of these inquiries in the neighbourhood of the Giant's Causeway, nor in the county of Antrim, 
 except in the woods at Glenarm Castle. 
 
 Order, Composite. 
 
 5. HiER KCivyi cerinthoides. Linn. (Honey-wort-leaved Hawkiceed.) — "Stem corymbose, 
 hairy, glandular above ; leaves hairy, very slightly toothed, radical ones oblongo-obovate, petiolate, cau- 
 lineones oblong, semi-amplexicaul"; involucre hairy." Eng. Bot. t. 2378. Hooker's Br. Fl. p. 3i6. 
 
 Found on the limestone rocks near Garron-head, and rocks in Glenarif, in July, 1836. 
 
8 
 
 NOTICES. 
 
 Order. AMENTACEiK. 
 
 0. Sai.ix Andi.'isnniana. Smith. (Green Mountain Sallow.) — " Leaves elliptic, oblong, arute, 
 faintly crenato-flontate, the upper onescliicflysubpuhcsccnt, allglaiicous beneath, stipules small, subovato, 
 branches minutely downy, germcns stalked, linear, subulate, glabrous, stylo elongate, bifid at the extre- 
 mity, stigmas bilid, scales fringed with a few long silky hairs." J^ng. But. t. 2343. Salictum Wobur- 
 nense, p. 217. t. 109. 
 
 In marshy ground, and by the road side leading from Larne to Antrim, in Lowtown, Kii.waugh- 
 TER, and near (jlenoe, in Kaloo, in June and July, 1837. 
 
 There are also several species belonging to tiic latter genus in the Ordnance Herbarium, which 
 iiave not as yet been satisfactorily identified, and arc, therefore, only here alluded to as probable addi- 
 tions to the Irish Flora. 
 
 CELLULAllES, OR FLOWERLESS PLANTS. 
 Order. Musci. 
 
 1. Encalypta ciliata, Hedwig. (Fringed-Extingnisher Moss.) — "Stems more or less 
 plongatcd, leaves oblongo-acuminate, their nerve produced considerably beyond the point, capsules 
 cylindrical, smooth, calyptra with a distinct fringe at the base." Encalijpta ciliata. JJedicig's Species 
 ofMttsci, t. 61. Turner's Muse. Hib. p. 18. Eng. But. t. 1418. 
 
 Not rare on moist basaltic rocks, throughout the county of Antrim, where it attains a height of 
 1000 feet or upwards, as on Lurgethan near Cushendall, Sillagh Braes, and Agnew's Hill, near Lame. 
 183()-7. 
 
 As Doctor Taylor does not include this species in Fl. Hib., he, perhaps, does not consider the 
 reference in Turner's Muse. Hib., sufficient authority for the L'ish habitat, or does not think the 
 species one really distinct from E. vuU/aris, 
 
 2. Orthotrichum rupincola. Funck. (Rock Bristle Muss.) — " Stems erect or procumbent, 
 leaves suherect, straight, rigid, broadly lanceolate, capsule furrowed above, teeth 16 patent, calyptra 
 very hairy." Greville's Scott. Crijpt. Fl. t. 105. Drianmond's Muse. Scot. v. 1. n.59. Gardener's 
 Muse. Brit. p. 16. 
 
 On rocks near Doneygregor-liead — Ballycastle, June, 1836. Doctor Taylor (to whom speci- 
 mens have been sent) doubts whether it may not prove only a rock variety of Oriholriehuw ajfinea, 
 
 ScHRAnER. 
 
 Order. Lichenes. 
 
 1. Lecidea lurida. Ach. L. — " Crusta imbricata viridi-fusca, lobulis orbiculatis crenatis, subtus 
 pallidioribus ; apothcciis planus demnm convoxiusculis atris. 
 
 " Habitat ad rupes supra terram Sveciae, Angliac, Germaniae, Helvetiae. 
 
 " Crustac color luridus. Lobi parvi s\d)angulosi non profunde crenati flexuosi passim imbricati. 
 Apothecia per aetatcm confluenlia tuberculosa marginem amittunt." Ach. Liehenis Universalis, ^i. 213. 
 
 This would rank under the genus Psora Hoffman. It occurs in the shady crevices of maritime 
 rocks, along the coast of Island Magee. It has also been found in the south of Ireland by Dr. Taylor 
 since the publication of the Fl. Hib. 
 
 2. Lecidea pineti. Ach. ( Wa.ri/ shielded Fine Lecidea.) — " Crust very thin, sordid greenish 
 grey ; apothecia sessile, minute, waxy, urceolatc, yellow flesh-colour, with an entire border." Lichen 
 effhsus. Eng. Bot. t. 1863, loicerfgure. 
 
 On the scales of Scotch Fir bark, which are growing round the place called The Dhu Hole, in 
 Kilwaughter demesne. February, 1837. 
 
 3. Sticta croeata, variety jS. Taylor This variety merely differs from the common form of 
 
 the plant, by having the powdery buds on the surface as well as the globules on the underside, of a light 
 grey 'colour. It, however, seems constant in those characters, as they are exhibited by plants col- 
 lected both at Fairhead and near the head of Glenarif. June and July, 1836. 
 
BOTANY. 
 
 9 
 
 4. C01.LEMA piicatile. AcH. (Plaited Co^^owa.)—" Tliallus orbicular, imbricated, all the lobes 
 thick, rounded, plaited, ascending, entire ; apotliecia reddish brown, concave, crowded." Ach. Si/nop. 
 p. 314. Eng. BoL t. 2348. 
 
 Found on a wet clay bank in CoUon-glen, in Sept. 1837. The specimens were not then in fruit. 
 
 5. CoLLEMA dermatininn. Ach. [Skinny CW/fma.)—" Lobes of tlic tbalhis between gelati- 
 nous and coriaceous, rounded, with ascending sinuatod edges ; upper surface sprinkled with granules; 
 apothecia somewhat stalked, the border narrow, entire, and slightly raisc<l." Acharius Lichenis Uni- 
 versalis, p. 648, Synopsis, p. 322. Dill. Muse. t. 19, f. 22. Hooker's Br. Fl. p. 212. 
 
 On calcareous rocks near Cushendall and Glenarm, in 1836. Doctor Taylor states, that he has 
 observed this species in the south of Ireland since the publication of Fl. Hid. 
 
 6. CoLLBMA. Schraderi. Ach. (Schraderian Collana.) — " Thahus cfespitose, erect, branched, 
 the branches linear, forked, compressed, wrinkled here and there, constricted, obtuse, apothecia lateral, 
 reddish with a pale border." Ach. Synopsis, p. 238. Eng. Bot. t. 2284. Hooker's Br. Fl. p. 213. 
 
 On the ground, among mosses, near Cushendall, in July, 1836. Dr. Taylor has also found this in 
 the south of Ireland since the publication of Fl. Hib. 
 
 7. Feltidka scutata. Ach. (Taiget Fruited Prltidea.)—" ThaWus ash-cohured, white and 
 veiny beneath, the lobes, oblong, rounded, sinuated, and cut, powdery, fertile ones very short ; apo- 
 thecia small, orbicular, ascending, dark brown, the border nearly entire." Ach. Sipwpsis, |). 237. 
 E7ig. Bot. t. 1834. Hooker's Br. Fl. p. 215. 
 
 On rocks among mosses, Sillagh Braes near Lame, in Nov. 1836. 
 
 Order. Alg^e. 
 Alg^ Inarticulate. 
 
 1. AsPEROCOccus vermicidaris. Griffith, MSS. ( Worm-like Asperococcus.) — Frond cyhndrical, 
 filiform, and somewhat flexuose, tapering at the base and slightly acuminate towards the apex, thin 
 and membranaceous, of a light olive-green colour, from 2 to 4 inches long, and from -1^ to 1 line in 
 diameter. 
 
 Growing parasitically on other Algae near the old castle, Cushendall, in May, 1837. 
 
 Mrs. Griffiths, the discoverer, having kindly supplied English specimens of this new species, it was 
 soon after detected growing on this coast. As it is believed that no description has hitherto appeared 
 of it, the above may be considered its principal characters. The specimens in the Ordnance Herbarium 
 are abundantly covered with fructification, which indicate it to be, as all the other species of the genus 
 are, annual. 
 
 2. Laminaria /a5«a. Agardh's Species of Algce, Vol. 1, p. 122, System, p. 273. Fucus 
 Fascia, Tur^ier's Synopsis, p. 126. 
 
 Found in several places along the Antrim coast, near Dunluce Castle, in May', 1836, and abun- 
 dantly near Larne in 1837. In general appearance this cannot be distinguished from Punctaria 
 plantaginen, Grev., though it is decidedly' a distinct plant, and has the close cellular structure of the 
 Laminarice. Its fructification has not yet been discovered. 
 
 3. Enteromorpha joercMJ'sa. Hooker. [Conferva-like Enteromorpha.') — "Frond very slender, 
 capillary, compressed ; marked with spurious reticulations, and a central longitudinal line." Br. Fl. 
 p. 313. 
 
 4. SoLENiA joercitrsa. Agardh's System of Algce, p. 187. 
 
 On the shores of Larne lough in the autumn of 1836, and more abundantly during the present 
 season, (1837.) 
 
 5. CoDiuM adhcerens. Agardh's System of Algce, p. 178. Harvey in Hooker's Botanical Journal, 
 for October, 1834. " Frond sessile, crustaceous, irregular." 
 
 This singular plant (which in its recent state, more resembles an animal production than a plant,) 
 was found creeping over the limestone rocks in Church Baj^, Island of Rathlin, in August, 1837. The 
 fronds cover the rocks in large patches, from 6 to 18 inches in diameter, with a dark green, spongy 
 substance, half an inch or more in thickness, having more resemblance to Vaucheria terrestris than 
 to any other plant. Hitherto it seems only to have been found in Devonshire, Cadiz, and the Mauritius. 
 
 6. Vaucheria sessilis. De Cand. (Sessile-fruited Vaucheria.) — " Fronds entangled in floating 
 masses, vesicles oval, sessile, in pairs, with an intermediate little horn-like j)rocess." Grev. Eng. 
 Bot. t. 1765. Hooker's Br. Fl. p. 320 
 
 Found in ditches in Island Magce, near Brown's Bay, in February, 1837. 
 
 7. Vaucheria geminata. De Cand. (Twin-fruited Vaucheria.) — " Fronds dichotomous, 
 
10 
 
 NOTICES. 
 
 very slender, forming dense floating masses ; vesicles ovate, opposite, laterally pedunculated on a liorn- 
 shaped process or roccptaclo." (irev. Eng. But. t. 1766. Hooker's Br. p. 320. 
 Found ill ditches near the Curran of Larnc, in February, 1837. 
 
 ALGiT; CoNFERVOiDE/E, or Alg.e whosc ^laments are really or apparently articulated. 
 
 8. Conferva centralis. Lyngbye. (Badiating green Conferrn.) — " Filaments elongated, 
 forming broad somewhat starry tufts, of a full green colour, much branched, branches straight, crowded, 
 erect, ramuli sub-appressed, opposite or alternate, articulations twice as long as broad." Lynghyt^s 
 Hydrophijtolog'm Danica, p. Itil, t. 56. Hooker's Br. II. p. 358. 
 
 Abundant all along this coast, especially near Carnlongh, where it has been noticed also bv Dr. 
 Drummond. The specimens in the Ordnance Herbarium were collected in May, 183()-7. This species 
 was first noticed in Ireland, by Miss Ball, in the south, in 1834. 
 
 9. CoNKEUVA xincialis. Ag, System of Alga:, p. 111. Fl. Dancia, 771, f. 1. Harvey in 
 Hooker's Botanical Journal, for October, 1834. 
 
 On the limestone rocks near Doneygregor-head, Ballycastle, in June, 1836, and again in Church 
 Bay, Island of Rathlin, in the same season. 
 
 This species is best known from its close and generally matted habit, bearing some resemblance 
 to Ectocarpus tnmentosus. The filaments arc slender, flexuose and slightly branched ; the ramuli 
 near the base of the filaments are singularly recurved, so as to form a kind of hook or claw. In the 
 Herbarium it fades to a dirty olive green. Mr. Thompson, of Belfast, observed it in the County of 
 Down about the same time. 
 
 10. PoLYsiPHOMA fasciculata. Harv. MSS — This species, which has not yet been described, 
 was found on the limestone rocks in the island of Rathlin, in August, 1836 ; and while this list was 
 preparing a number of rare Alga; were received from Mr. Harvey's Herbarium, among which was an 
 English specimen bearing the above name, and identical with the Irish specimen. The name, which 
 was precisely that proposed for the Rathlin specimen, is therefore adopted, as being very expressive 
 of its general appearance. 
 
 The following is the description taken from the dried specimens in the Herbarium. Filaments from 
 2^ to 3^ inches long, gelatinous, setaceous, bi-striated ; the stricB frequently appearing more nu- 
 merous by being occasionally spiral, csj)ecially in the main filaments ; ramuli in dense fascicles, 
 mostly towards the apices of the branches ; a.vill(S slightly patent below, more so among the ultimate 
 ramuli, which are subdichotomously divided ; articulations of the main filaments about 6 times as long 
 as broad, those of the branches twice, and those of the ramuli very short ; of ihnfructijication only the 
 embedded granules have been found, which are abundant in the ultimate ramuli, and uncommonly 
 large for the size of the plant, which circumstance alone, would afford a strong reason for removing it 
 from every other British species. Colour of the Irish specimens in the Ordnance Herbarium rich claret, 
 a shade lighter in the English specimens. 
 
 This, which appears a very distinct species, (as is also the opinion of Mrs. Griffiths, to whom spe- 
 cimens were sent,) bears a considerable resemblance to very small specimens of Polysiphonia Bro- 
 dits. Br. FL, from which it is at once distinguishable by the filaments being jointed throughout. In 
 microscopic characters it is nearly allied to Pol.Jibrata, Br. FL, and ought to follow that species in 
 the arrangement of a Flora. 
 
 It is supposed that Mrs. Griffiths was the original discoverer of this species. Her specimens are 
 marked " Ilfracombc, 1834." 
 
 11. Polysiphonia a<>'oj9Mr/9Mrert. MSS. (^Dark Purple Polysiphonia.) — This species, which is 
 considered synonymous with Pol. Violacea, Grev. in FL Hih., is certainly very distinct from the 
 authenticated specimens in Wyat's Algce, or those which have been kindly supplied by Mrs. Griffiths; 
 nor does it well agree with the detailed description in Br. FL of that species, though its characters are 
 much in common with it. Filaments thick, and somewhat woody at the base, very finely attenuated, 
 and flaccid upwards, varying from 8 to 12 inches in length ; branches bearing numerous corymbose 
 fascicles of sub-dicliotomous ramuli which are regularly disposed and erect, forming nearly square tops; 
 axillcE slightly rounded ; articulations above the middle of the main filaments, and those of the branches 
 from 3 to 5 times longer than broad, those of the ramuli twice ; colour, when recent, dark purple, 
 changing in the Herbarium to a dull brown. 'So fructijication has been observed. 
 
 This, which is one of the finest Irish species of Polysiphonia, is, with difficulty, distinguished by 
 words from Pol. violacea, or the affinis of this list ; though in appearance it is strikingly different 
 from both. It is a much larger plant than violacea, with the filaments more robust at the base, of a 
 much darker colour, having more regularly corymbous fascicles of ramuli ; when small specimens are 
 found, after being battered about on the shore for some time, they are rough, with broken branches. 
 
BOTANY. 
 
 11 
 
 and in that state bear some resemblance to Pol. nigrescens, which it is also most like in colour. Found 
 cast ashore abundantly at Ballyniacarret strand, by Dr. Drummond, in April, 1836, and since found at 
 Brown's Bay, near Larue, during the winter of 1837. From its long flaccid appearance, when cast 
 ashore, it seems to grow in deep water ; there is not the least appearance of either capsules or granular 
 fruit, on any of the specimens in the Ordnance Herbarium. See Plate 6. 
 
 12. PoLVSiPHONiA q^;iw. MSS. (Allied Polysiphonia.) — This pretty species, which Mrs. Griffiths 
 considers very different from any other she is acquainted with, and which Mr. Harvey doubtfully 
 referred to a variety of Pol. violacea, Br. Fl., is assuredly very distinct from that species, or any 
 other described in Br. Fl. The following characters may be considered applicable to it. Filaments 
 elongated, flaccid, and much entangled, from 4 to 8 inches long, much and fasciculately branched ; 
 branches mostly alternate, bearing crowded fascicles of sub-alternately branched ramuli, which mostly 
 occur towards their extremities, leaving them naked at the base ; axillce very slightly rounded ; articula- 
 tions of the main filaments 4 to 6 times longer than broad, those of the ramuh twice, polystriate; cap- 
 sules ovate, and somewhat acuminate, inchned, sessile ; colour, when recent, dark red, changing in the 
 Herbarium to a dark brownish lake. See Plate 7. 
 
 Found, during the summer months, in considerable abundance cast ashore in Red Bay near Cush- 
 endali. 
 
 In habit this species appears intermediate to Pol. violacea, and Pol. nigrescens, differin? from 
 the former in not being so much branched, in having shorter and stitfer ramuli, and in being of 
 a darker colour ; from the latter, in being much more flaccid, with differently shaped capsules, and of 
 a lighter colour. Specimens of this species are in Dr. Drummond's Herbarium, and were collected 
 near Carnlough, in 1836. 
 
 Callithamnion arachnoideum. MSS. {Cobweb CaUithamnion.) — This plant, at the suggestion 
 of Mrs. Griffiths, is called Arachnoideum, from the supposed resemblance it bears in a dried state to 
 a spider's web. 
 
 The following are its leading characters ; stem obscurely if at all jointed, appearing under the 
 glass as if striated like a Polysiphonia, slender and somewhat setaceous, 2 to 3 inches high ; branches 
 long, flaccid, and much divided into plumules of simplv pinnated ramuli, which are exceedingly slen- 
 der ; the ultimate pinnai either simple or once forked ; plumules lax, linear, or oblong, more abundant 
 towai'ds the upper parts ; articulations of the ramuli .3 to 6 times longer than broad, of the pinnaj 2 to 
 3 times ; capsules seated on the inner sides of the pinnse near the axils, either sohtary, or two and 
 even three tocrether, sessile, and of an oblongo-ovate form ; colour, when recent, dull red, changing 
 in the Herbarium to a brownish olive ; substance flaccid, and adhering firmly to paper when dry. 
 
 Found near the mouth of the Bann, among rejectamenta. This, which is given with some hesi- 
 tation, as a species distinct from any described in Br. FL, could only be compared with Cal. byssoides, 
 which it closely resembles in character, though not so much in general appearance. The plant in the 
 Ordnance Herbarium is of a much duller olive colour, with more plumulate ramuli, and certainly the 
 capsules are not constantly sohtary but oftener 2 or 3 together. Both being placed under a microscope 
 no very material distinction can be observed, except in the more obvious and longer joints of ty^^oirfe*. 
 But, as there is no present opportunity of studying that plant in a recent state, it is here given as 
 a new species on the authority of Mrs. Griffiths. 
 
 14. MoLGEOTiA ccerulescens. Ac. (Bluish Mougeotia.) — " Filaments slender, fragile, inos- 
 culating, without tubes, genuflexed, globules green, cruciform." Ag. System of Algce, p. 83. Eng. 
 Bot. t. 2457. Hookers Br. Fl. p. 360. 
 
 Found in a boggy pool adhering to withered stalks of grasses, and on the moor between Trostan 
 mountain, and Tievebulliagh, in Julv, 1836. 
 
 15. Tyndaridea iiWo/'. Harvey. (Vanegated Ti/ndaridea.) — " Filaments simple, slender, 
 straight, bright green, joints thrice as long as broad, white edged, even, several of them together, here 
 and there empty, white and pellucid." Conferva bicolor, Eng. Bot. Hooker's Br. Fl. p. 361. 
 
 This plant occurs near the small cascades of most of the mountain rivers in the county of Antrim. 
 It has been carefully compared with the figure in Eng. Bot., with which it perfectly agrees, especially 
 with the magnified portion, but the filaments are generally more curved in the Irish specimens. 
 
 16. ScYTONEMA ocellatuM. Harvey. {Beaded Scytonema.) — " Filaments long, gelatinous, 
 pale brown, flexuose, branches sohtary, shghtly constricted at the base, obtuse, divaricating." Conferva 
 ocellata, Diluyn's Synopsis, p. 60, t." D. Eng. Bot. t. 2530. Hooker's Br. Fl. p. 364. 
 
 Found on a boggy bank near Torrhead, in June, 1836. 
 
 17. Lyxgbya Ferruginea. Kg. (Busty Lyngbya.) — " Filaments slender, flaccid, forming a 
 lax stratum of a verdigris green colour, which gradually changes to a pale colour." L. ferruginea ^ 
 versicolor, Ag. System of Algce, p. 73. Hooker's Br. Fl. p. 370. 
 
 In muddy pools on the shores of Lame lough, in July, 1837. The specimens agree perfectly 
 with Harvey's description, except that they have not assumed a ferruginous appearance. 
 
12 
 
 NOTICES. 
 
 18. LvNcnVA spmavrt. Cahmiciiael. (Dcautiftd Li/nghija.) — " Filampnts loni.', thick, flaccid, 
 straiglil, at ioiiglli cnili-d ; tlic marfiin croiiatc, freely floating in the water, and forming bright green 
 strata." Harvci/ in Hooker's Br. Ft. p. 371. 
 
 Found in Carnlongii bay attached to small rocks, in May, 1836. When the Endochrome in this 
 species begins to separate, it frecpiently assumes a s]iiral arrangement similar to the genus Zijg7iema, 
 though never so perfect ; while in the same filament it may also be observed, forming transverse lines 
 like the genus Bangia. The deep, glossy, yellow green colour, in its dry state, (noticed by Harvey), 
 is a very good mark to know it by in the Herbarium. 
 
 19. KivuLAiUA granuUfcra. Carmiciiaei-. (Granufifcrous Itivularia.) — " Frond large, convex, 
 becoming hollow underneath, fleshy, lubricous, brownish olive, often including stony particles, (never 
 petrified)." Linkia dura, y. Crustacea, Lipig. Hijdroph. Dan. p. 197. Hooker's Br. Fl. p. 393. 
 
 Frequent on moist rocks, and near small cascades in the mountain rivulets, about Cushendall, 
 July, 183(j. 
 
 20. Rivui-AUIA calcaria. Sm. {Stony Riindaria.) — " Fronds large, orbicular, convex, aggre- 
 gating into a broad sj)ongy crust, zoned within, at length petrified." Fng, hot. t. 1799. Hooker's 
 Br. FL p. 392, 
 
 Abundant on the stony bottoms of the mountain rivers in the county of Antrim, especially Glen- 
 makoeran river, near Bally castle, July, 183(i. 
 
 21. Palmella rupestris. Lvngbye. (Yellowish Foc/c Palmella.) — " Frond shapeless, rugose, 
 yellowisli-olive, granules globose, associated in fours, sometimes scattered." Lijng. Uydroph. Dan. 
 t. G9. Hooker's Br. Fl. p. 397. 
 
 Abundant on the conglomerate, or red sand stone rocks, near Red Castle, Cushendall. This 
 ])lant covers the rocks over the cave, where the old woman well known as its inhabitant lives, with 
 a dirty yellowish gelatine. July, 183G. 
 
 22. NosToc sph(ericum. Vaucher. (Small Globose Nostoc.) — " Fronds densely aggregated, 
 minute, globose, solid, smooth, and olivaceous." ^g. System of ./ilgcB, p. 20. Ulva Pisiformis, 
 Hudson, Hooker's Br. Fl. p. 400. 
 
 F'ound on moist rocks, with water trickling over them, in Glenariffnear Cushendall, in July, 1836 ; 
 and in Glenarm in September, 1836. 
 
 23 NosTOC ccerulcum. Lyngbye. (Bluish Nostoc.') — " Frond minute, globose, solitary, solid, 
 smooth, pale blue, subpellucid, filaments simple, curved, moniliform." Grev. Lyng. Hydroph. Dan. 
 t. 68. Grev. Cryptagamic Flora, t. 131. Hooker's Br. Fl.^. 400. 
 
 Found near the mouth of the Bush river, Bushmills, in a marshy place adhering to Hypmtm scor- 
 pioides, in April, 1836. 
 
 AlG.^: DlATOMACEE. 
 
 24. Fragilaria aurea. Caraiichael. (Golden Fragilaria.) — " Mucose fdaments very fine, 
 gradually attenuated, the joints 2 to 3 times broader than they are long, often punctated in the centre." 
 Carm. MSS. Hooker's Br. Fl. p. 403. 
 
 Found growinir parasitically on other AlgcX, near Port-Ballintrea, in April, 1836. 
 
 25. DiATOMA unipunctaluni. Ac. (One Spotted Diatoma.) — " Filaments transversely striated, 
 the joints equal in length and breadth, bearing a central rose-coloured spot." Agardh's System of 
 Algce, p. 6. Fragilaria unipunctata, Lyng. Hydroph. Dan. p. 133. t. 62. Achnanthes unipunc- 
 tata, Grev. Scottish Cryptogamic Flora, t. 287. 
 
 F'ound at The Curran, near Lame, growing parasitically on Ectocarpus littoralis, in August, 
 1837. 
 
 26. Diatoma teniie. Ag. (Slender Diatoma.) — " Filaments of an uniform structure, (not 
 striated), the joints 3 to 4 times longer than they are broad." Grev. Cryptogamic Flora, t. 354. 
 Hooker's Br. Fl. p. 406. 
 
 Abundant in the small river which runs into Carnlough Bay, near the south side ; adhering to 
 stones, kc. in the bottom ; also in Glenarm river, September, 1836. 
 
 27. Gomphonema geminatum. Ac. ( Twin Gomphonema.) — " Densely tufted, pale, tawny, 
 stipes elongated, dichotomous, frustula somewhat urn-shaped." Grev. Scot. Crypt. Fl. t. 244. 
 Hooker's Br. Fl. p. 410. 
 
 This curious plant occurs very abundantly in the bottoms of most of the shallow rapid running 
 rivers through the county of Antrim ; covering the stones with a soft cottony mass of filaments. 
 Ballycastle, June, 1836. Found also by Dr. Drummond the same season. 
 
 28. Gomphonema ampiilaccum. Grev. {Flagon Gomphonema.) — "Densely tufted, stipes 
 elongated, dichotomous, frustula in pairs, but distinct, rounded at the apex." Hooker's Br. Fl. p. 410. 
 
ZOOLOGY. 
 
 13 
 
 Found in a very shallow sub-alpine streamlet near the head of GlenariflF, Cushendall, July, 
 1836. 
 
 29. ScHizoNEMA obfusiim. Grev. (^Blunt-pointed Schizonema.) — " Filaments robust, laxly 
 tufted, branched, axils of the branches rounded, the extremities obtuse, frustula oblong, geminate." 
 Monema obtusum, Grev, Scot. Crypt. Fl. t. 302. 
 
 Found on Coralhnes, near Ballycastle, in June, 1836 ; again, more abundantly, in the neighbour- 
 hood of the Curran, near Larne, May, 1837. 
 
 30. Schizonema quadripunctalum. Ac. (Four-dotted Schizonema.) — " Filaments branched, 
 tufted; frustula oblong, at first in fours, afterwards scattered, distinct." Monema quadripunctatum, 
 Grev. Scot. Cri/pi. Fl. t. 286. 
 
 Found very sparingly near Curran, growing on Zostera marina, May, 1837. 
 
 31. Schizonema Dilwynii. Ac. (^Dilwyn's Schizonema.) — " Filaments tufted, dichotomous, 
 capillary, acuminated ; frustula linear-oblong, with a longitudinal line." Monema Dilwi/nii, Grev. 
 Scot. Crypt. Fl. Conferva fcetida, Dilwyn's Con ferva, t. 104. 
 
 Found on the limestone rocks. Island of Rathlin, in August, 1836. 
 
 32. Schizonema comoides. Ac. (^Tufted Schizonema) "Filaments in lax tufts, capillary, 
 
 branched, nearly simple, elongated." Ag. Conspect. Crit. Diat. p. 19. Conferva comoides, Dilhv. 
 Conf t. 27. 
 
 Found abundantly on all the limestone rocks along the coast of Antrim, especially where they are 
 covered with a slight coating of mud. As Harvey refers to this species with uncertainty in Fl. Hib. it 
 is here inserted to show it is not rare on this coast. 
 
 The following belong to Genera not knoicn to groic on the Irish Shores or Lakes at the time 
 
 of the Publication o/" Flora Hibernica. 
 
 33. Desmidium Swartzii. Ac. (Sivartzian Desmidiiim.) — " Filaments triangular, the angles 
 of the joints bicrenate." Grev. Scot. Cri/pt. Fl. t. 292. Hooker's Br. Fl. p. 403. 
 
 Found in a shallow ditch between Coleraine and Duiduce Castle, in January, 1837. 
 
 34. Achnanthes brevipes. (^Short-stalked Achnanthes.) — "Joints with two coloured spots, 
 very short." Ag. Syst. Algce. Grev. Crypt. Fl. t. 295. Hooker's Br. Fl. p. 404. 
 
 Found growing abundantly on Enteromorpha percursa, on the shores of Larne lough, in 
 December, 1836, and January, 1837. 
 
 35. Cymbella minor. Ag. (Lesser Cymbella.) — " Frustula simple, lanceolate, and acute at 
 each extremity, with a narrow band." Frustulia minor, Ag. Si/st. Alg. Frustulia lanceolata, 
 Berkley's British Algce, p. 13, t. 4. 
 
 Found on the bottoms of gently running rivulets near Larne, during the winter months, 1837. 
 
 36. Cymbella cymbiformis. Ac. (^Corricle Cymbella.) — " Frustula binate, cymbiform, obtuse, 
 somewhat curved, with a dorsal and central yellow globule." Ag. Conspect. Crit. Diat. p. 10. 
 
 Found on moist rocks, over which water was trickling, in Island Magee, in December, 1836. 
 
 The specimens collected are, with some hesitation, referred to this species, the only described 
 one, with which they in any way agree. 
 
 Besides the species here enumerated, the Ordnance Herbarium contains many more which can- 
 not be satisfactorily identified at present, but, there can be little doubt, that some of them will also 
 prove additions to the British and Irish Floras. 
 
 ZOOLOGY. 
 PISCES OSSEL 
 
 ACANTHOPTERYGIT. 
 
 C.^TAPHRACTUS SchonovcldH. Fleming. Aspidophorus Cataphractus. Jenyns. {Common 
 
 Pogge.) It has been stated, page 16 of the memoir of Templemore, that this fish is now common 
 
 in Lough Foyle. In the catalogue of Irish vertebrate animals, by the late John Templeton, Esq., 
 
14 
 
 NOTICES. 
 
 recently published in Loudon's Magazine of Natural Ilistorif, by his son, Robert Templetoii, Esq., 
 there is the followinji note: " The only specimen whicli I iiave known of tliis, cmght on our shores, 
 was received by Dr. M'Donnell, of Belfast, from Camalloc Bay, and presented by him to Dr. James 
 Drummond." (Vol. 1, New Series, page 409.) 
 
 Gasteuosteus pungitius. {Ten-spined stickle hack.) — One specimen of this species, not given 
 by Yarrell as Irish, is in the collection. 
 
 Blennius gattorugine. ( Gattoriiginous Blenny.) — Mr. Yarrell observes of this fish, " it is said 
 to have been taken at Belfast." Two specimens are now in the collection, one from Carnlough the 
 other from Portrush. 
 
 Callyonymus Lijra. Linn. {Gemmeous Dragonct.) Callyonymus Dracunculus. Linn. 
 (^Sordid Dragonet.) — Two specimens of the first, and one of the second species, were procured in the 
 neighbourhood of Larne, in the spring of 1837. It may be remarked in respect to the doubt which 
 exists, whether these species arc really distinct, or merely male and female, that, in the specimen of 
 the Sordid Dragonet here cited, the rays of the first dorsal fin are shorter than those of the second ; 
 and, as in the specimens of Lyra, four in number ; the rays of the second dorsal are as in the Lyra eight 
 simple, and one double. The second dorsal of this specimen of Draczmculus is striped, in which it 
 differs from Mr. Yarrell's description, but the form of the head is as described by him. The Lyra 
 occurs in Mr. Templeton's catalogue. 
 
 Creniladrus microstoma. This fish was first announced as a distinct species by W. Thomson, 
 Esq. of Belfast, and described by him in the Proceedings of the Zoological Society. Specimens from 
 Lough Foylc and Carnlough are in the collection. 
 
 Malacopterygii. 
 
 Of the CYCLOPTERiDiE the following species are in the Survey collection : — 
 
 1. Lepidogaster cornubicttsis. [The Cornish Sucker.) — Several specimens were received 
 (October, 1837) from Portrush. The colour of these specimens is a rich blue, the spots 
 behind the eyes being of a deeper tint. The spatula shape of the snout is very remarkable. 
 
 2. Lepidogaster himaculaius. ( The himacnlated Sucker.) — From Larne. 
 
 3. Cyclopterus lumpus. (^The Lump Sucker.) — From Lough Foyle, Portrush, and Larne. 
 
 4. LiPARis vulgaris. (The unctuous Sucker.) — Lough Foyle and Larne. 
 Leptocephalus Morrisii. (Anglesey Morris.) — The Survey collection contains a specimen 
 
 of this rare fish, from the Antrim coast. 
 
 LOPHOBRANCHII. 
 
 Syngnathus CEquorius. Linn. (jJ^quorial Pipe-fish.) — Specimens of this fish, in various stages 
 of growth, have been obtained during this season (1837) from Larne and Carnlough, on the coast of 
 Antrim. Mr. Templeton remarks, that the great pipe-fish, Syngnathus Acus, is rather a scarce fish. 
 In Lough Foyle, however, as stated in Templemore memoir, it is abundant towards the end of 
 summer, and it is taken also on the Antrim coast. 
 
 Plectognathi. 
 
 Orthogoriscus mola. (Short Sun-fish.) — In Mr. Templeton's catalogue this fish is said to be 
 " a very doubtful native." Mr. Yarrell speaks of it as taken at Londonderry, and also refers to Dr. 
 Jacob's description, in The Dublin Phil. Journal, of a specimen taken on the eastern coast. There 
 can be no doubt that this fish has been long known at Londonderry, as a drawing of it appears on an 
 ancient map of the City and Lough Foyle. One specimen was procured on the Magilligan coast in 
 the winter of 1836-7. 
 
 Chondropterygii. 
 
 Gaisevs vulgaris. Fleming. Squalus G^a^eu*. Linn. — Mr. Templeton speaks of one caught 
 in Belfast lough. The Ordnance Survey collector obtained one which had penetrated into Lough Foyle, 
 in pursuit of salmon, in the summer of 1835. 
 
ZOOLOGY. 
 
 15 
 
 RADIATA. 
 
 AsTERiAs placenta. Pennant. Ast. cartilaginea, Fleming. Ast. rosacea, Lamarck. Ast. mem- 
 branacea. Lamk. — Lamarck describes two species closelj' approximating to each other, of Star-fishes, 
 with very short or obsolete rays, both remarkable for extreme thinness, and a membranaceous structure; 
 and in those particulars the description of Pennant is in accordance with that of Lamarck, though it is 
 too vague to admit of minuter comparison. Lamarck distinguishes his two species thus : Membranacea, 
 rays acute. i?o*rtce«, rays blunt. ilTewij-anacea, dorsal disc covered by scales. Rosacea, dorsal disc 
 without scales. Distinctions which, it is probable, arc not sufficient for specific separation. 
 
 Fleming's description is the best, and with some slight modification is here adopted. Diameter 
 4 inches ; the sides slightly emarginate, giving the indications of the rays ; rays blunt, the surface on 
 both sides like shagreen, from small granular tubercles, which at the dorsal edges are supported by 
 scales ; dorsally the small tubercles terminate in a brush of very short, sharp, and nearly equal 
 spines ; on the oral disc the spines of the tubercles are unequal and more produced. The specimen 
 here described was taken off Carnlough, on the coast of Antrim, having been fished up by a hook 
 from a depth of 14 fathoms. Its general colour was a pure white, having on the oral side a margin of 
 red. The colour of the species is not mentioned by the authors cited. 
 
 MOLLUSCA. 
 Cephalopoda. 
 
 Octopus octopodia. Flem. — This rare species of the family of Sepiadce, seems to be more fre- 
 quently met with on the coast of Ireland than elsewhere, four specimens having been procured in 
 1836, near the entrance of Lough Foyle, another in 1837, and a very large one near Carnlough in 
 September, 1837. Mr. Robert Ball has also specimens obtained in the south of Ireland, and Mr. 
 Thompson has noticed it in the vicinity of Belfast. Of the Sepiadce, therefore, the following species 
 have fallen under the notice of the Ordnance collectors : 
 
 1. Octopus octopodia. 2. Loligo vulgaris. — Noticed in the memoir of Templemore. 3. 
 LoLiGO Sepiola, of which several specimens were obtained in Lough Foyle. 4. Sepia officinalis. — 
 Bones of this species have been washed on shore at Larne. 
 
 CRUSTACEA. 
 
 In the catalogue of the late intelligent and indefatigable Mr. Templeton, there is a copious list of 
 Irish Crustacea, but, as the Survey collection contains some species not there mentioned, a list of the 
 species collected, and now in the cabinet, will be given, of which this is a part. 
 
 Decapoda Brachyuri. 
 
 1. CoRYSTES cassivelaunus. Cancer cassivelaunus. Pennant. {Long-clawed Crab.) — Fre- 
 quent in Lough Larne, and also from the shore of Magilligan. 
 
 2. Portumnus variegatus. Cancer latipes. Pennant. (The broad -foot Crab.) — Found on 
 the shore of Magilligan. 
 
 3. Carcinus mcenas. Cancer mcenas. Pennant — Common round the northern coast. 
 
 4. PoRTUNUS pwier. Cancer w^m<««m5. Pennant. {The velvet Crab.) — Abundant on the 
 Antrim coast. 
 
 5. Portunus corrugatm. Cancer corrugatus. Pennant. {The wrinkled Crab.) — From 
 Carnlough ; rare. 
 
 6. Portunus rfejowa^or. Cancer c?(?/?t«rator. Pennant. {The Cleanser.) — Common on the 
 northern coast ; abundant in. Lough Foyle. 
 
 7. Cancer pagurus. CxtiCEU pagurus. Pennant. {Black-clawed Crab.) — From Carnlough ; 
 Common. 
 
16 
 
 NOTICES. 
 
 8. Xantho ftorida. Cancer floridus. Pennant. {Purplish-brotvn Crab.) — Abundant near 
 the Cunan of Larno, and has been found also (October 18:37) at Carnlough. It is remarkaljlo, that 
 Pennant (k^scribes tliis Crab as an octopode, an error ])robably due lo an imperfect specimen, as the 
 fourth pair of logs are so immediately, at their origin, under the fifth, that, wiien lost by accident, their 
 sockets may readily be overlooked. 
 
 9. Pii,uMNUS /i<»'^^^/»^4\ C CEK hirtellus. Pennant. {The bristbj Crah.) — From Carnlough. 
 
 10. IIyas araneus. Cancer araneus. Linnaeus. (The spider Crab.) — From Magilligan, • 
 Carnlougii, and Lame. 
 
 11. Macroi'OOIa phalangium. Cat^cer phalangium. Pennant. (Slender-legged Crab.) — 
 Abundant in Lough Foyle and Larne Lough. 
 
 Decapoda Macuouri. 
 
 12. Pagurus bernhardus. Cancer bernhardus. Pennant. (Soldier Crab.) — Abundant in 
 Lough Foyle, Larne Lough, &c. 
 
 1.3. Palinurus lociista. Ast xcvs homarm. (Spiny Lobster.) — From Magilligan and Donegal 
 coast. 
 
 14. Galathea s^j'jo-oAa. Ast acvs strigosus. Pennant. {Plaited Lobster.) — Abundant near 
 Larne. 
 
 1.5. PoRCELL\fi\ plati/cheles. Caj^cer platt/cheles. Pennant. (Great clawed Crab.) — From 
 Larne ; tolerably abundant. 
 
 16. PoRCELLANA longicomis. PisiDiA longicornis. Cancer longicornis. Pennant. {Long 
 horned Crab.) — Larne, but not common. 
 
 17. Ast ACVS Jluviatilis. Ast acvs astacus. Pennant. {Craw Fish.') — Abundant in the rivers 
 east and west of Lough Neagh. 
 
 18. Crangon vulgaris. Astacus crangon. Pennant. {Shrimp.) — Abundant in Lough 
 Foyle and elsewhere. 
 
 19. Pal^mon serratus. Astacus serratus. Pennant. (Prawn.) — From Lough Foyle and 
 Portrush. 
 
 To the preceding zoological lists might be added many other interesting species, which are 
 reserved for future elucidation. This is particularly the case in the Gobioidce, &c. The range in Ire- 
 land of the Lesser Weaver (Trachinus draco. Fleming), is extended by the Survey specimens 
 northward to Portrush ; and in future lists it will be endeavoured to perfect, as far as possible, the 
 range of each species known to the Irish Fauna. 
 
 November, 1837. 
 
I 
 
Natural Bistiiry. « 
 • — :™ ORMNANCK SURVB^' 
 
DATE DUE 
 
 UNIVERSITY PRODUCTS, INC. #859-5503